classes ::: time, noun,
children :::
branches ::: the Night

bookmarks: Instances - Definitions - Quotes - Chapters - Wordnet - Webgen


object:the Night
class:time
word class:noun

--- CONCEPTION
so the plan for this place, is to turn the mysterious or insufferable Night inside-out and reveal the truth behind it. Its meaning, utility and Truth. This entry it particular has a while to go.

DEFINITIONS


Night ::: Symbol of the Ignorance or Avidya in which men live. ~ MP Pandit

night ::: Sri Aurobindo: The Night is the symbol of the Ignorance or Avidya in which men live just as Light is the symbol of Truth and Knowledge. *Letters on Yoga
In the way that one treads with the greater Light above, even every difficulty gives its help and has its value and Night itself carries in it the burden of the Light that has to be. Letters on Yoga **Night, Nights. ~ Narads Infinite Dictionary

Night ::: Night also refers to pralaya as in the Day and Night of Brahma. Night thus signifies that which precedes the opening, coming, and fulfillment of manifestation, called the day. These days and nights pertain directly to the coming into being of a universe, of which in boundless space the number is infinite. Thus, when a universe is in pralaya, it can be said to be in its night or time of sleep, yet surrounded by the illimitable kosmos itself infilled with universes in all phases of evolutionary growth. ~ Gottfried_de_purucker_-_theosophical:



QUOTES


In spite of the night the spiritual Light is there. ~ The Mother, CWM 15:68,

During the night we must wait for the light. ~ Saint Francis de Sales,

Ah, the nightingale!!
There were many people there
But not one of them heard it.
~ Taigu Ryokan,

We circle in the night and we are devoured by fire. ~ Heraclitus,

The Divine's voice is heard as a melodious chant in the stillness of the night.
~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, The Divine Is with You

I fled Him, down the nights and down the days;
I fled Him, down the arches of the years;
I fled Him, down the labyrinthine ways
Of my own mind; and in the mist of tears
I hid from Him, and under running laughter.
~ Francis Thompson, The Hound of Heaven



SEE ALSO


the Darkness
difficulties
the Inconscient
the Ignorance

the Dawn
the Light
help
surrender
Prayer

see also ::: the Darkness, the Dawn, the Eternal Day, the Light, the Labyrinth



see also ::: the_Darkness, the_Dawn, the_Eternal_Day, the_Labyrinth, the_Light

questions, comments, suggestions/feedback, take-down requests, contribute, etc
contact me @ integralyogin@gmail.com or
join the integral discord server (chatrooms)
if the page you visited was empty, it may be noted and I will try to fill it out. cheers



now begins generated list of local instances, definitions, quotes, instances in chapters, wordnet info if available and instances among weblinks


OBJECT INSTANCES [0] - TOPICS - AUTHORS - BOOKS - CHAPTERS - CLASSES - SEE ALSO - SIMILAR TITLES

TOPICS
SEE ALSO

the_Darkness
the_Dawn
the_Eternal_Day
the_Labyrinth
the_Light

AUTH

BOOKS
Collected_Fictions
Collected_Poems
Evolution_II
Full_Circle
Heart_of_Matter
Life_without_Death
Modern_Man_in_Search_of_a_Soul
My_Burning_Heart
Plotinus_-_Complete_Works_Vol_01
Savitri
The_Act_of_Creation
The_Book_of_Gates
The_Diamond_Sutra
The_Divine_Companion
The_Divine_Milieu
The_Epic_of_Gilgamesh
The_Odyssey
The_Republic
The_Seals_of_Wisdom
The_Secret_Doctrine
The_Tarot_of_Paul_Christian
The_Tibetan_Yogas_of_Dream_and_Sleep
The_Use_and_Abuse_of_History
The_Wit_and_Wisdom_of_Alfred_North_Whitehead
The_Yoga_Sutras
Thus_Spoke_Zarathustra
Toward_the_Future
Words_Of_The_Mother_III

IN CHAPTERS TITLE
04.19_-_To_the_Heights-XIX_(The_March_into_the_Night)
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Night_Ocean
1.fua_-_The_Nightingale
1.jlb_-_History_Of_The_Night
1.jr_-_On_the_Night_of_Creation_I_was_awake
1.lb_-_Staying_The_Night_At_A_Mountain_Temple
1.pbs_-_The_Woodman_And_The_Nightingale
1.sb_-_Spirit_and_energy_should_be_clear_as_the_night_air
1.wby_-_That_The_Night_Come
1.ww_-_From_The_Cuckoo_And_The_Nightingale
2.09_-_THE_NIGHT_SONG
7.5.21_-_The_Pilgrim_of_the_Night

IN CHAPTERS CLASSNAME

IN CHAPTERS TEXT
00.01_-_The_Mother_on_Savitri
00.03_-_Upanishadic_Symbolism
0.00_-_INTRODUCTION
0.00_-_The_Book_of_Lies_Text
0.00_-_THE_GOSPEL_PREFACE
0.06_-_INTRODUCTION
0.06_-_Letters_to_a_Young_Sadhak
0.07_-_DARK_NIGHT_OF_THE_SOUL
01.01_-_The_Symbol_Dawn
01.02_-_Sri_Aurobindo_-_Ahana_and_Other_Poems
01.03_-_The_Yoga_of_the_King_-_The_Yoga_of_the_Souls_Release
01.04_-_The_Secret_Knowledge
01.05_-_The_Yoga_of_the_King_-_The_Yoga_of_the_Spirits_Freedom_and_Greatness
01.08_-_Walter_Hilton:_The_Scale_of_Perfection
0.10_-_Letters_to_a_Young_Captain
01.13_-_T._S._Eliot:_Four_Quartets
01.14_-_Nicholas_Roerich
0.11_-_Letters_to_a_Sadhak
0.13_-_Letters_to_a_Student
0_1956-12-12
0_1957-07-03
0_1958-05-11_-_the_ship_that_said_OM
0_1958-08-07
0_1958-08-30
0_1958-10-04
0_1958-11-22
0_1958_12_-_Floor_1,_young_girl,_we_shall_kill_the_young_princess_-_black_tent
0_1959-05-28
0_1960-05-24_-_supramental_flood
0_1960-06-04
0_1960-06-07
0_1960-07-15
0_1960-07-23_-_The_Flood_and_the_race_-_turning_back_to_guide_and_save_amongst_the_torrents_-_sadhana_vs_tamas_and_destruction_-_power_of_giving_and_offering_-_Japa,_7_lakhs,_140000_per_day,_1_crore_takes_20_years
0_1960-07-26_-_Mothers_vision_-_looking_up_words_in_the_subconscient
0_1960-10-02a
0_1960-10-30
0_1960-11-26
0_1961-01-24
0_1961-01-27
0_1961-02-04
0_1961-02-11
0_1961-02-18
0_1961-03-11
0_1961-03-17
0_1961-03-21
0_1961-04-07
0_1961-04-18
0_1961-04-29
0_1961-06-06
0_1961-07-04
0_1961-08-25
0_1961-09-10
0_1962-01-09
0_1962-01-12_-_supramental_ship
0_1962-04-03
0_1962-04-13
0_1962-05-15
0_1962-07-04
0_1962-07-21
0_1962-08-04
0_1962-08-11
0_1962-08-14
0_1962-08-31
0_1962-10-12
0_1962-10-30
0_1962-11-23
0_1962-11-27
0_1963-01-12
0_1963-02-15
0_1963-02-19
0_1963-02-23
0_1963-03-23
0_1963-05-03
0_1963-06-08
0_1963-06-12
0_1963-06-15
0_1963-06-19
0_1963-06-29
0_1963-07-06
0_1963-07-17
0_1963-07-31
0_1963-08-24
0_1963-09-25
0_1963-10-16
0_1963-11-20
0_1963-12-03
0_1963-12-07_-_supramental_ship
0_1963-12-11
0_1963-12-14
0_1963-12-25
0_1963-12-31
0_1964-01-22
0_1964-02-05
0_1964-02-26
0_1964-03-11
0_1964-03-25
0_1964-03-28
0_1964-07-22
0_1964-08-11
0_1964-08-14
0_1964-08-22
0_1964-08-26
0_1964-10-10
0_1964-10-17
0_1964-10-28
0_1964-11-14
0_1965-01-12
0_1965-02-24
0_1965-04-23
0_1965-04-30
0_1965-06-12
0_1965-06-14
0_1965-07-21
0_1965-08-18
0_1965-08-21
0_1965-09-11
0_1965-09-25
0_1965-11-06
0_1966-01-14
0_1966-01-31
0_1966-02-11
0_1966-03-19
0_1966-03-26
0_1966-05-14
0_1966-06-02
0_1966-08-24
0_1966-09-17
0_1966-10-29
0_1966-11-15
0_1966-11-19
0_1967-01-14
0_1967-01-28
0_1967-02-11
0_1967-02-21
0_1967-02-22
0_1967-04-12
0_1967-05-06
0_1967-06-30
0_1967-07-05
0_1967-09-30
0_1967-10-04
0_1967-10-14
0_1967-11-08
0_1967-11-10
0_1967-11-25
0_1967-12-08
0_1967-12-20
0_1968-01-03
0_1968-01-10
0_1968-01-17
0_1968-01-31
0_1968-02-03
0_1968-05-18
0_1968-06-12
0_1968-07-06
0_1968-07-20
0_1968-08-28
0_1968-09-04
0_1968-09-21
0_1968-09-28
0_1968-11-09
0_1968-12-04
0_1969-01-01
0_1969-01-22
0_1969-02-05
0_1969-02-08
0_1969-04-02
0_1969-04-09
0_1969-05-03
0_1969-05-17
0_1969-05-21
0_1969-05-31
0_1969-07-12
0_1969-07-19
0_1969-08-30
0_1969-09-20
0_1969-10-08
0_1969-10-11
0_1969-10-18
0_1969-11-05
0_1969-11-15
0_1969-11-19
0_1970-01-28
0_1970-02-21
0_1970-02-28
0_1970-04-18
0_1970-04-29
0_1970-05-09
0_1970-05-13
0_1970-05-27
0_1970-09-09
0_1970-09-12
0_1970-09-16
0_1972-01-29
0_1972-03-22
0_1972-03-25
0_1972-04-02a
0_1972-04-15
0_1972-08-02
0_1972-12-06
02.02_-_The_Kingdom_of_Subtle_Matter
02.05_-_The_Godheads_of_the_Little_Life
02.06_-_The_Kingdoms_and_Godheads_of_the_Greater_Life
02.07_-_The_Descent_into_Night
02.08_-_Jules_Supervielle
02.08_-_The_World_of_Falsehood,_the_Mother_of_Evil_and_the_Sons_of_Darkness
02.09_-_Two_Mystic_Poems_in_Modern_French
02.10_-_The_Kingdoms_and_Godheads_of_the_Little_Mind
03.02_-_The_Adoration_of_the_Divine_Mother
03.03_-_The_House_of_the_Spirit_and_the_New_Creation
03.04_-_The_Vision_and_the_Boon
04.01_-_The_March_of_Civilisation
04.04_-_The_Quest
04.18_-_To_the_Heights-XVIII
04.19_-_To_the_Heights-XIX_(The_March_into_the_Night)
04.20_-_To_the_Heights-XX
05.01_-_Man_and_the_Gods
05.02_-_Gods_Labour
05.03_-_Satyavan_and_Savitri
06.02_-_The_Way_of_Fate_and_the_Problem_of_Pain
07.06_-_Nirvana_and_the_Discovery_of_the_All-Negating_Absolute
07.20_-_Why_are_Dreams_Forgotten?
08.07_-_Sleep_and_Pain
09.02_-_The_Journey_in_Eternal_Night_and_the_Voice_of_the_Darkness
09.07_-_How_to_Become_Indifferent_to_Criticism?
10.01_-_A_Dream
10.01_-_The_Dream_Twilight_of_the_Ideal
10.02_-_The_Gospel_of_Death_and_Vanity_of_the_Ideal
10.03_-_The_Debate_of_Love_and_Death
10.04_-_The_Dream_Twilight_of_the_Earthly_Real
1.00_-_Main
1.00_-_PRELUDE_AT_THE_THEATRE
1.010_-_Self-Control_-_The_Alpha_and_Omega_of_Yoga
10.12_-_Awake_Mother
10.14_-_Night_and_Day
1.01_-_Archetypes_of_the_Collective_Unconscious
1.01f_-_Introduction
1.01_-_Introduction
1.01_-_MAPS_OF_EXPERIENCE_-_OBJECT_AND_MEANING
1.01_-_NIGHT
1.01_-_On_Love
1.01_-_Tara_the_Divine
1.01_-_The_Dark_Forest._The_Hill_of_Difficulty._The_Panther,_the_Lion,_and_the_Wolf._Virgil.
1.01_-_The_King_of_the_Wood
1.01_-_To_Watanabe_Sukefusa
1.02.3.3_-_Birth_and_Non-Birth
10.24_-_Savitri
1.02_-_BEFORE_THE_CITY-GATE
1.02_-_BOOK_THE_SECOND
1.02_-_MAPS_OF_MEANING_-_THREE_LEVELS_OF_ANALYSIS
1.02_-_ON_THE_TEACHERS_OF_VIRTUE
1.02_-_Taras_Tantra
1.02_-_The_Divine_Is_with_You
1.02_-_The_Refusal_of_the_Call
1.02_-_The_Three_European_Worlds
1.02_-_The_Ultimate_Path_is_Without_Difficulty
1.02_-_THE_WITHIN_OF_THINGS
1.03_-_APPRENTICESHIP_AND_ENCULTURATION_-_ADOPTION_OF_A_SHARED_MAP
1.03_-_A_Sapphire_Tale
1.03_-_Hymns_of_Gritsamada
1.03_-_Preparing_for_the_Miraculous
1.03_-_Supernatural_Aid
1.03_-_Sympathetic_Magic
1.03_-_The_House_Of_The_Lord
1.03_-_THE_ORPHAN,_THE_WIDOW,_AND_THE_MOON
1.03_-_The_Sephiros
1.04_-_ADVICE_TO_HOUSEHOLDERS
1.04_-_BOOK_THE_FOURTH
1.04_-_Descent_into_Future_Hell
1.04_-_On_Knowledge_of_the_Future_World.
1.04_-_Sounds
1.04_-_Te_Shan_Carrying_His_Bundle
1.04_-_THE_APPEARANCE_OF_ANOMALY_-_CHALLENGE_TO_THE_SHARED_MAP
1.04_-_The_Paths
1.04_-_The_Praise
1.04_-_The_Self
1.05_-_Hymns_of_Bharadwaja
1.05_-_Ritam
1.05_-_Solitude
1.05_-_The_Activation_of_Human_Energy
1.05_-_The_Ascent_of_the_Sacrifice_-_The_Psychic_Being
1.05_-_The_Belly_of_the_Whale
1.05_-_THE_HOSTILE_BROTHERS_-_ARCHETYPES_OF_RESPONSE_TO_THE_UNKNOWN
1.05_-_War_And_Politics
1.06_-_Agni_and_the_Truth
1.06_-_Hymns_of_Parashara
1.06_-_LIFE_AND_THE_PLANETS
1.06_-_On_Work
1.06_-_The_Breaking_of_the_Limits
1.06_-_THE_MASTER_WITH_THE_BRAHMO_DEVOTEES
1.06_-_Wealth_and_Government
1.070_-_The_Seven_Stages_of_Perfection
1.07_-_A_Song_of_Longing_for_Tara,_the_Infallible
1.07_-_BOOK_THE_SEVENTH
1.07_-_Bridge_across_the_Afterlife
1.07_-_Hymn_of_Paruchchhepa
1.07_-_Incarnate_Human_Gods
1.07_-_On_Dreams
1.07_-_The_Infinity_Of_The_Universe
1.08a_-_The_Ladder
1.08_-_Attendants
1.08_-_BOOK_THE_EIGHTH
1.08_-_Origin_of_Rudra:_his_becoming_eight_Rudras
1.08_-_The_Depths_of_the_Divine
1.08_-_The_Four_Austerities_and_the_Four_Liberations
1.08_-_The_Historical_Significance_of_the_Fish
1.08_-_The_Supreme_Discovery
1.08_-_The_Synthesis_of_Movement
1.08_-_Wherein_is_expounded_the_first_line_of_the_first_stanza,_and_a_beginning_is_made_of_the_explanation_of_this_dark_night
1.09_-_ADVICE_TO_THE_BRAHMOS
1.09_-_Of_the_signs_by_which_it_will_be_known_that_the_spiritual_person_is_walking_along_the_way_of_this_night_and_purgation_of_sense.
1.09_-_SKIRMISHES_IN_A_WAY_WITH_THE_AGE
1.09_-_Sleep_and_Death
1.09_-_Talks
1.09_-_The_Ambivalence_of_the_Fish_Symbol
1.09_-_The_Greater_Self
1.09_-_The_Worship_of_Trees
1.1.01_-_Seeking_the_Divine
11.01_-_The_Eternal_Day__The_Souls_Choice_and_the_Supreme_Consummation
1.10_-_Relics_of_Tree_Worship_in_Modern_Europe
1.10_-_The_Absolute_of_the_Being
1.10_-_THE_MASTER_WITH_THE_BRAHMO_DEVOTEES_(II)
1.10_-_The_Revolutionary_Yogi
1.11_-_BOOK_THE_ELEVENTH
1.11_-_Higher_Laws
1.11_-_Oneness
1.11_-_The_Influence_of_the_Sexes_on_Vegetation
1.12_-_BOOK_THE_TWELFTH
1.12_-_GARDEN
1.12_-_God_Departs
1.12_-_Sleep_and_Dreams
1.12_-_THE_FESTIVAL_AT_PNIHTI
1.12_-_The_Herds_of_the_Dawn
1.12_-_The_Left-Hand_Path_-_The_Black_Brothers
1.12_-_The_Sacred_Marriage
1.13_-_BOOK_THE_THIRTEENTH
1.13_-_Gnostic_Symbols_of_the_Self
1.13_-_THE_MASTER_AND_M.
1.14_-_The_Principle_of_Divine_Works
1.14_-_The_Secret
1.15_-_The_Transformed_Being
1.15_-_Truth
1.16_-_Man,_A_Transitional_Being
1.16_-_On_Self-Knowledge
1.16_-_The_Season_of_Truth
1.16_-_WITH_THE_DEVOTEES_AT_DAKSHINESWAR
1.17_-_M._AT_DAKSHINEWAR
1.17_-_The_Seven-Headed_Thought,_Swar_and_the_Dashagwas
1.18_-_M._AT_DAKSHINESWAR
1.18_-_The_Human_Fathers
1.18_-_The_Perils_of_the_Soul
1.19_-_The_Victory_of_the_Fathers
12.01_-_The_Return_to_Earth
1.20_-_On_bodily_vigil_and_how_to_use_it_to_attain_spiritual_vigil_and_how_to_practise_it.
1.20_-_Tabooed_Persons
1.21_-_WALPURGIS-NIGHT
1.22_-_ADVICE_TO_AN_ACTOR
1.22_-_On_Prayer
1.22_-_ON_THE_GIFT-GIVING_VIRTUE
1.23_-_Improvising_a_Temple
1.240_-_1.300_Talks
1.240_-_Talks_2
1.24_-_The_Killing_of_the_Divine_King
1.24_-_The_Seventh_Bolgia_-_Thieves._Vanni_Fucci._Serpents.
1.25_-_ADVICE_TO_PUNDIT_SHASHADHAR
1.25_-_Critical_Objections_brought_against_Poetry,_and_the_principles_on_which_they_are_to_be_answered.
1.25_-_DUNGEON
1.26_-_On_discernment_of_thoughts,_passions_and_virtues
1.26_-_The_Eighth_Bolgia__Evil_Counsellors._Ulysses_and_Diomed._Ulysses'_Last_Voyage.
1.27_-_On_holy_solitude_of_body_and_soul.
1.28_-_Supermind,_Mind_and_the_Overmind_Maya
1.2_-_Katha_Upanishads
1.300_-_1.400_Talks
1.33_-_Count_Ugolino_and_the_Archbishop_Ruggieri._The_Death_of_Count_Ugolino's_Sons.
1.3.4.02_-_The_Hour_of_God
1.38_-_Woman_-_Her_Magical_Formula
1.39_-_The_Ritual_of_Osiris
1.400_-_1.450_Talks
14.07_-_A_Review_of_Our_Ashram_Life
1.439
1.47_-_Lityerses
1.50_-_Eating_the_God
1.51_-_How_to_Recognise_Masters,_Angels,_etc.,_and_how_they_Work
1.52_-_Killing_the_Divine_Animal
1.56_-_The_Public_Expulsion_of_Evils
1.59_-_Killing_the_God_in_Mexico
1.62_-_The_Fire-Festivals_of_Europe
1.65_-_Balder_and_the_Mistletoe
1.66_-_Vampires
1.67_-_The_External_Soul_in_Folk-Custom
1.68_-_The_God-Letters
1.70_-_Morality_1
18.04_-_Modern_Poems
18.05_-_Ashram_Poets
19.05_-_The_Fool
1914_02_22p
1914_03_10p
1914_05_31p
1914_11_08p
1915_03_07p
1916_12_10p
1917_03_27p
19.18_-_On_Impurity
19.21_-_Miscellany
19.26_-_The_Brahmin
1929-04-21_-_Visions,_seeing_and_interpretation_-_Dreams_and_dreaml_and_-_Dreamless_sleep_-_Visions_and_formulation_-_Surrender,_passive_and_of_the_will_-_Meditation_and_progress_-_Entering_the_spiritual_life,_a_plunge_into_the_Divine
1951-01-04_-_Transformation_and_reversal_of_consciousness.
1951-01-27_-_Sleep_-_desires_-_repression_-_the_subconscient._Dreams_-_the_super-conscient_-_solving_problems._Ladder_of_being_-_samadhi._Phases_of_sleep_-_silence,_true_rest._Vital_body_and_illness.
1951-02-15_-_Dreams,_symbolic_-_true_repose_-_False_visions_-_Earth-memory_and_history
1951-02-19_-_Exteriorisation-_clairvoyance,_fainting,_etc_-_Somnambulism_-_Tartini_-_childrens_dreams_-_Nightmares_-_gurus_protection_-_Mind_and_vital_roam_during_sleep
1951-04-14_-_Surrender_and_sacrifice_-_Idea_of_sacrifice_-_Bahaism_-_martyrdom_-_Sleep-_forgetfulness,_exteriorisation,_etc_-_Dreams_and_visions-_explanations_-_Exteriorisation-_incidents_about_cats
1951-04-21_-_Sri_Aurobindos_letter_on_conditions_for_doing_yoga_-_Aspiration,_tapasya,_surrender_-_The_lower_vital_-_old_habits_-_obsession_-_Sri_Aurobindo_on_choice_and_the_double_life_-_The_old_fiasco_-_inner_realisation_and_outer_change
1951-04-23_-_The_goal_and_the_way_-_Learning_how_to_sleep_-_relaxation_-_Adverse_forces-_test_of_sincerity_-_Attitude_to_suffering_and_death
1953-05-06
1953-09-02
1954-03-03_-_Occultism_-_A_French_scientists_experiment
1954-05-26_-_Symbolic_dreams_-_Psychic_sorrow_-_Dreams,_one_is_rarely_conscious
1954-06-23_-_Meat-eating_-_Story_of_Mothers_vegetable_garden_-_Faithfulness_-_Conscious_sleep
1954-06-30_-_Occultism_-_Religion_and_vital_beings_-_Mothers_knowledge_of_what_happens_in_the_Ashram_-_Asking_questions_to_Mother_-_Drawing_on_Mother
1954-11-10_-_Inner_experience,_the_basis_of_action_-_Keeping_open_to_the_Force_-_Faith_through_aspiration_-_The_Mothers_symbol_-_The_mind_and_vital_seize_experience_-_Degrees_of_sincerity_-Becoming_conscious_of_the_Divine_Force
1954-12-29_-_Difficulties_and_the_world_-_The_experience_the_psychic_being_wants_-_After_death_-Ignorance
1955-03-02_-_Right_spirit,_aspiration_and_desire_-_Sleep_and_yogic_repose,_how_to_sleep_-_Remembering_dreams_-_Concentration_and_outer_activity_-_Mother_opens_the_door_inside_everyone_-_Sleep,_a_school_for_inner_knowledge_-_Source_of_energy
1955-03-09_-_Psychic_directly_contacted_through_the_physical_-_Transforming_egoistic_movements_-_Work_of_the_psychic_being_-_Contacting_the_psychic_and_the_Divine_-_Experiences_of_different_kinds_-_Attacks_of_adverse_forces
1955-04-13_-_Psychoanalysts_-_The_underground_super-ego,_dreams,_sleep,_control_-_Archetypes,_Overmind_and_higher_-_Dream_of_someone_dying_-_Integral_repose,_entering_Sachchidananda_-_Organising_ones_life,_concentration,_repose
1955-08-17_-_Vertical_ascent_and_horizontal_opening_-_Liberation_of_the_psychic_being_-_Images_for_discovery_of_the_psychic_being_-_Sadhana_to_contact_the_psychic_being
1956-04-18_-_Ishwara_and_Shakti,_seeing_both_aspects_-_The_Impersonal_and_the_divine_Person_-_Soul,_the_presence_of_the_divine_Person_-_Going_to_other_worlds,_exteriorisation,_dreams_-_Telling_stories_to_oneself
1957-03-27_-_If_only_humanity_consented_to_be_spiritualised
1957-07-03_-_Collective_yoga,_vision_of_a_huge_hotel
1962_02_27
1962_10_12
1970_03_18
1.ac_-_Happy_Dust
1.ac_-_Independence
1.ac_-_Logos
1.ac_-_Power
1.ac_-_The_Atheist
1.ac_-_The_Garden_of_Janus
1.ac_-_The_Ladder
1.ac_-_The_Priestess_of_Panormita
1.ac_-_The_Wizard_Way
1.anon_-_Less_profitable
1.anon_-_The_Epic_of_Gilgamesh_Tablet_III
1.anon_-_The_Epic_of_Gilgamesh_Tablet_IV
1.anon_-_The_Epic_of_Gilgamesh_TabletIX
1.anon_-_The_Epic_of_Gilgamesh_Tablet_XI_The_Story_of_the_Flood
1.anon_-_The_Poem_of_Imru-Ul-Quais
1.anon_-_The_Seven_Evil_Spirits
1.asak_-_Rise_early_at_dawn,_when_our_storytelling_begins
1.bts_-_Love_is_Lord_of_All
1f.lovecraft_-_At_the_Mountains_of_Madness
1f.lovecraft_-_Beyond_the_Wall_of_Sleep
1f.lovecraft_-_Celephais
1f.lovecraft_-_Discarded_Draft_of
1f.lovecraft_-_From_Beyond
1f.lovecraft_-_He
1f.lovecraft_-_Herbert_West-Reanimator
1f.lovecraft_-_Hypnos
1f.lovecraft_-_In_the_Vault
1f.lovecraft_-_In_the_Walls_of_Eryx
1f.lovecraft_-_Medusas_Coil
1f.lovecraft_-_Nyarlathotep
1f.lovecraft_-_Out_of_the_Aeons
1f.lovecraft_-_Pickmans_Model
1f.lovecraft_-_Poetry_and_the_Gods
1f.lovecraft_-_Polaris
1f.lovecraft_-_Sweet_Ermengarde
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Alchemist
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Book
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Call_of_Cthulhu
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Case_of_Charles_Dexter_Ward
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Cats_of_Ulthar
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Challenge_from_Beyond
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Colour_out_of_Space
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Crawling_Chaos
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Curse_of_Yig
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Descendant
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Diary_of_Alonzo_Typer
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Doom_That_Came_to_Sarnath
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Dream-Quest_of_Unknown_Kadath
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Dreams_in_the_Witch_House
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Dunwich_Horror
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Electric_Executioner
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Festival
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Ghost-Eater
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Haunter_of_the_Dark
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Horror_at_Martins_Beach
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Horror_at_Red_Hook
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Horror_in_the_Museum
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Hound
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Last_Test
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Loved_Dead
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Lurking_Fear
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Moon-Bog
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Mound
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Music_of_Erich_Zann
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Mysterious_Ship
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Nameless_City
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Night_Ocean
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Other_Gods
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Picture_in_the_House
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Rats_in_the_Walls
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Shadow_out_of_Time
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Shadow_over_Innsmouth
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Shunned_House
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Silver_Key
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Statement_of_Randolph_Carter
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Strange_High_House_in_the_Mist
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Terrible_Old_Man
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Thing_on_the_Doorstep
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Tomb
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Transition_of_Juan_Romero
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Tree
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Very_Old_Folk
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Whisperer_in_Darkness
1f.lovecraft_-_The_White_Ship
1f.lovecraft_-_Through_the_Gates_of_the_Silver_Key
1f.lovecraft_-_Till_A_the_Seas
1f.lovecraft_-_Under_the_Pyramids
1f.lovecraft_-_What_the_Moon_Brings
1f.lovecraft_-_Winged_Death
1.fs_-_A_Funeral_Fantasie
1.fs_-_The_Artists
1.fs_-_The_Battle
1.fs_-_The_Celebrated_Woman_-_An_Epistle_By_A_Married_Man
1.fs_-_The_Complaint_Of_Ceres
1.fs_-_The_Flowers
1.fs_-_Thekla_-_A_Spirit_Voice
1.fs_-_The_Lay_Of_The_Bell
1.fs_-_The_Sexes
1.fs_-_To_Laura_At_The_Harpsichord
1.fua_-_The_Nightingale
1.hs_-_The_Day_Of_Hope
1.hs_-_The_Essence_of_Grace
1.hs_-_The_Good_Darkness
1.hs_-_The_Rose_Has_Flushed_Red
1.hs_-_True_Love
1.ia_-_An_Ocean_Without_Shore
1.ia_-_Reality
1.jk_-_A_Party_Of_Lovers
1.jk_-_Bright_Star
1.jk_-_Calidore_-_A_Fragment
1.jk_-_Daisys_Song
1.jk_-_Endymion_-_Book_I
1.jk_-_Endymion_-_Book_II
1.jk_-_Endymion_-_Book_III
1.jk_-_Endymion_-_Book_IV
1.jk_-_Epistle_To_John_Hamilton_Reynolds
1.jk_-_Extracts_From_An_Opera
1.jk_-_Fancy
1.jk_-_Fragment_Of_The_Castle_Builder
1.jk_-_Fragment._Welcome_Joy,_And_Welcome_Sorrow
1.jk_-_Hyperion,_A_Vision_-_Attempted_Reconstruction_Of_The_Poem
1.jk_-_Hyperion._Book_I
1.jk_-_Hyperion._Book_III
1.jk_-_Isabella;_Or,_The_Pot_Of_Basil_-_A_Story_From_Boccaccio
1.jk_-_Lamia._Part_I
1.jk_-_Ode_On_Indolence
1.jk_-_Ode_To_A_Nightingale
1.jk_-_Ode._Written_On_The_Blank_Page_Before_Beaumont_And_Fletchers_Tragi-Comedy_The_Fair_Maid_Of_The_In
1.jk_-_On_Receiving_A_Curious_Shell
1.jk_-_Song._Hush,_Hush!_Tread_Softly!
1.jk_-_Song_Of_The_Indian_Maid,_From_Endymion
1.jk_-_Sonnet._On_Leigh_Hunts_Poem_The_Story_of_Rimini
1.jk_-_Sonnet_-_When_I_Have_Fears_That_I_May_Cease_To_Be
1.jk_-_Sonnet._Written_On_A_Blank_Page_In_Shakespeares_Poems,_Facing_A_Lovers_Complaint
1.jk_-_The_Cap_And_Bells;_Or,_The_Jealousies_-_A_Faery_Tale_.._Unfinished
1.jk_-_The_Eve_Of_St._Agnes
1.jk_-_To_George_Felton_Mathew
1.jk_-_To_Some_Ladies
1.jlb_-_Browning_Decides_To_Be_A_Poet
1.jlb_-_History_Of_The_Night
1.jlb_-_The_instant
1.jlb_-_The_suicide
1.jr_-_Book_1_-_Prologue
1.jr_-_By_the_God_who_was_in_pre-eternity_living_and_moving_and_omnipotent,_everlasting
1.jr_-_Im_neither_beautiful_nor_ugly
1.jr_-_In_The_Arc_Of_Your_Mallet
1.jr_-_Like_This
1.jr_-_On_the_Night_of_Creation_I_was_awake
1.jr_-_The_glow_of_the_light_of_daybreak_is_in_your_emerald_vault,_the_goblet_of_the_blood_of_twilight_is_your_blood-measuring_bowl
1.jr_-_This_love_sacrifices_all_souls,_however_wise,_however_awakened
1.jwvg_-_Book_Of_Proverbs
1.jwvg_-_Ganymede
1.jwvg_-_Presence
1.jwvg_-_The_Treasure_Digger
1.jwvg_-_Welcome_And_Farewell
1.kbr_-_Friend,_Wake_Up!_Why_Do_You_Go_On_Sleeping?
1.lb_-_Autumn_River_Song
1.lb_-_Endless_Yearning_by_Li_Po
1.lb_-_Staying_The_Night_At_A_Mountain_Temple
1.lb_-_Yearning
1.lovecraft_-_An_American_To_Mother_England
1.lovecraft_-_Despair
1.lovecraft_-_Festival
1.lovecraft_-_Fungi_From_Yuggoth
1.lovecraft_-_Psychopompos-_A_Tale_in_Rhyme
1.lovecraft_-_The_Ancient_Track
1.lovecraft_-_The_Bride_Of_The_Sea
1.lovecraft_-_The_City
1.lovecraft_-_The_House
1.lovecraft_-_The_Messenger
1.lovecraft_-_Waste_Paper-_A_Poem_Of_Profound_Insignificance
1.mah_-_You_live_inside_my_heart-_in_there_are_secrets_about_You
1.ml_-_Realisation_of_Dreams_and_Mind
1.mm_-_Of_the_voices_of_the_Godhead
1.mm_-_Set_Me_on_Fire
1.okym_-_6_-_And_Davids_Lips_are_lockt-_but_in_divine
1.okym_-_72_-_Alas,_that_Spring_should_vanish_with_the_Rose!
1.pbs_-_A_Dirge
1.pbs_-_Alastor_-_or,_the_Spirit_of_Solitude
1.pbs_-_Archys_Song_From_Charles_The_First_(A_Widow_Bird_Sate_Mourning_For_Her_Love)
1.pbs_-_Bereavement
1.pbs_-_Charles_The_First
1.pbs_-_English_translationItalian
1.pbs_-_Epipsychidion
1.pbs_-_Fragment_From_The_Wandering_Jew
1.pbs_-_Fragment_-_"Igniculus_Desiderii"
1.pbs_-_Fragment_-_Omens
1.pbs_-_Fragment,_Or_The_Triumph_Of_Conscience
1.pbs_-_Ghasta_Or,_The_Avenging_Demon!!!
1.pbs_-_Good-Night
1.pbs_-_Hellas_-_A_Lyrical_Drama
1.pbs_-_Hymn_of_Apollo
1.pbs_-_Hymn_to_Intellectual_Beauty
1.pbs_-_Hymn_To_Mercury
1.pbs_-_I_Arise_from_Dreams_of_Thee
1.pbs_-_Julian_and_Maddalo_-_A_Conversation
1.pbs_-_Letter_To_Maria_Gisborne
1.pbs_-_Lines_-_The_cold_earth_slept_below
1.pbs_-_Mutability_-_II.
1.pbs_-_Ode_To_Heaven
1.pbs_-_Oedipus_Tyrannus_or_Swellfoot_The_Tyrant
1.pbs_-_On_The_Dark_Height_of_Jura
1.pbs_-_Orpheus
1.pbs_-_Peter_Bell_The_Third
1.pbs_-_Prince_Athanase
1.pbs_-_Prometheus_Unbound
1.pbs_-_Queen_Mab_-_Part_I.
1.pbs_-_Queen_Mab_-_Part_VI.
1.pbs_-_Queen_Mab_-_Part_VIII.
1.pbs_-_Remembrance
1.pbs_-_Revenge
1.pbs_-_Rosalind_and_Helen_-_a_Modern_Eclogue
1.pbs_-_Scenes_From_The_Faust_Of_Goethe
1.pbs_-_Similes_For_Two_Political_Characters_of_1819
1.pbs_-_Sister_Rosa_-_A_Ballad
1.pbs_-_Song._--_Fierce_Roars_The_Midnight_Storm
1.pbs_-_St._Irvynes_Tower
1.pbs_-_The_Cloud
1.pbs_-_The_Daemon_Of_The_World
1.pbs_-_The_Indian_Serenade
1.pbs_-_The_Mask_Of_Anarchy
1.pbs_-_The_Revolt_Of_Islam_-_Canto_I-XII
1.pbs_-_The_Spectral_Horseman
1.pbs_-_The_Triumph_Of_Life
1.pbs_-_The_Witch_Of_Atlas
1.pbs_-_The_Woodman_And_The_Nightingale
1.pbs_-_The_Worlds_Wanderers
1.pbs_-_The_Zucca
1.pbs_-_Time_Long_Past
1.pbs_-_To_Constantia
1.pbs_-_To_Italy
1.pbs_-_To_Jane_-_The_Invitation
1.pbs_-_To--_One_word_is_too_often_profaned
1.pbs_-_To_The_Moonbeam
1.poe_-_Al_Aaraaf-_Part_1
1.poe_-_Al_Aaraaf-_Part_2
1.poe_-_Annabel_Lee
1.poe_-_Dreams
1.poe_-_Eulalie
1.poe_-_Eureka_-_A_Prose_Poem
1.poe_-_Fairy-Land
1.poe_-_In_Youth_I_have_Known_One
1.poe_-_Spirits_Of_The_Dead
1.poe_-_The_Bells
1.poe_-_The_Raven
1.poe_-_The_Sleeper
1.poe_-_The_Village_Street
1.poe_-_To_Isadore
1.poe_-_To_Marie_Louise_(Shew)
1.poe_-_To_The_Lake
1.poe_-_Ulalume
1.rb_-_A_Grammarian's_Funeral_Shortly_After_The_Revival_Of_Learning
1.rb_-_An_Epistle_Containing_the_Strange_Medical_Experience_of_Kar
1.rb_-_Bishop_Blougram's_Apology
1.rb_-_By_The_Fire-Side
1.rb_-_Childe_Roland_To_The_Dark_Tower_Came
1.rb_-_Fra_Lippo_Lippi
1.rb_-_Holy-Cross_Day
1.rb_-_In_Three_Days
1.rb_-_Mesmerism
1.rb_-_Paracelsus_-_Part_III_-_Paracelsus
1.rb_-_Paracelsus_-_Part_IV_-_Paracelsus_Aspires
1.rb_-_Pauline,_A_Fragment_of_a_Question
1.rb_-_Pippa_Passes_-_Part_III_-_Evening
1.rb_-_Pippa_Passes_-_Part_I_-_Morning
1.rb_-_Pippa_Passes_-_Part_IV_-_Night
1.rb_-_Prospice
1.rb_-_Rhyme_for_a_Child_Viewing_a_Naked_Venus_in_a_Painting_of_'The_Judgement_of_Paris'
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_Second
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_Sixth
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_Third
1.rb_-_Waring
1.rmpsd_-_Meditate_on_Kali!_Why_be_anxious?
1.rmr_-_Abishag
1.rmr_-_Buddha_in_Glory
1.rmr_-_Elegy_I
1.rmr_-_Girl_in_Love
1.rmr_-_Solemn_Hour
1.rmr_-_Song_Of_The_Sea
1.rmr_-_To_Say_Before_Going_to_Sleep
1.rmr_-_Woman_in_Love
1.rt_-_(38)_I_want_thee,_only_thee_(from_Gitanjali)
1.rt_-_At_The_End_Of_The_Day
1.rt_-_Fireflies
1.rt_-_Gitanjali
1.rt_-_Hard_Times
1.rt_-_In_The_Country
1.rt_-_Keep_Me_Fully_Glad
1.rt_-_Krishnakali
1.rt_-_Lamp_Of_Love
1.rt_-_Lovers_Gifts_IV_-_She_Is_Near_To_My_Heart
1.rt_-_Maya
1.rt_-_Only_Thee
1.rt_-_On_The_Nature_Of_Love
1.rt_-_Our_Meeting
1.rt_-_Paper_Boats
1.rt_-_Patience
1.rt_-_Rare
1.rt_-_Sail_Away
1.rt_-_Shyama
1.rt_-_Sleep
1.rt_-_Sleep-Stealer
1.rt_-_The_Gardener_IX_-_When_I_Go_Alone_At_Night
1.rt_-_The_Gardener_LI_-_Then_Finish_The_Last_Song
1.rt_-_The_Gardener_LXI_-_Peace,_My_Heart
1.rt_-_The_Gardener_LXXXI_-_Why_Do_You_Whisper_So_Faintly
1.rt_-_The_Gardener_XIX_-_You_Walked
1.rt_-_The_Gardener_X_-_Let_Your_Work_Be,_Bride
1.rt_-_The_Gardener_XXIV_-_Do_Not_Keep_To_Yourself
1.rt_-_The_Gardener_XXIX_-_Speak_To_Me_My_Love
1.rt_-_The_Homecoming
1.rt_-_The_Recall
1.rt_-_Twelve_OClock
1.rt_-_Unyielding
1.rt_-_We_Are_To_Play_The_Game_Of_Death
1.rt_-_When_I_Go_Alone_At_Night
1.rwe_-_Dmonic_Love
1.rwe_-_Guy
1.rwe_-_Song_of_Nature
1.rwe_-_The_Adirondacs
1.rwe_-_Woodnotes
1.sb_-_Spirit_and_energy_should_be_clear_as_the_night_air
1.sjc_-_Dark_Night
1.sjc_-_I_Entered_the_Unknown
1.snk_-_In_Praise_of_the_Goddess
1.snt_-_In_the_midst_of_that_night,_in_my_darkness
1.srd_-_Krishna_Awakes
1.srmd_-_Companion
1.stl_-_My_Song_for_Today
1.tm_-_A_Practical_Program_for_Monks
1.tr_-_Too_Lazy_To_Be_Ambitious
1.vpt_-_The_moon_has_shone_upon_me
1.wb_-_Auguries_of_Innocence
1.wby_-_A_Dialogue_Of_Self_And_Soul
1.wby_-_A_Dramatic_Poem
1.wby_-_A_Faery_Song
1.wby_-_A_Man_Young_And_Old_-_Complete
1.wby_-_A_Man_Young_And_Old_-_VIII._Summer_And_Spring
1.wby_-_Colonus_Praise
1.wby_-_Crazy_Jane_And_The_Bishop
1.wby_-_Her_Dream
1.wby_-_I_Am_Of_Ireland
1.wby_-_Meru
1.wby_-_Nineteen_Hundred_And_Nineteen
1.wby_-_Solomon_And_The_Witch
1.wby_-_Supernatural_Songs
1.wby_-_That_The_Night_Come
1.wby_-_The_Apparitions
1.wby_-_The_Ballad_Of_Father_Gilligan
1.wby_-_The_Blessed
1.wby_-_The_Choice
1.wby_-_The_Curse_Of_Cromwell
1.wby_-_The_Gift_Of_Harun_Al-Rashid
1.wby_-_The_Indian_Upon_God
1.wby_-_The_Man_And_The_Echo
1.wby_-_The_Old_Age_Of_Queen_Maeve
1.wby_-_The_ORahilly
1.wby_-_The_People
1.wby_-_The_Shadowy_Waters_-_The_Shadowy_Waters
1.wby_-_The_Stolen_Child
1.wby_-_The_Two_Kings
1.wby_-_The_Two_Trees
1.wby_-_The_Wanderings_Of_Oisin_-_Book_II
1.wby_-_The_Wanderings_Of_Oisin_-_Book_III
1.wby_-_The_Winding_Stair
1.wby_-_Three_Marching_Songs
1.wby_-_Three_Songs_To_The_Same_Tune
1.wby_-_To_Dorothy_Wellesley
1.wby_-_Two_Songs_From_A_Play
1.wby_-_Under_The_Moon
1.wby_-_Vacillation
1.wby_-_Where_My_Books_go
1.whitman_-_Camps_Of_Green
1.whitman_-_Carol_Of_Occupations
1.whitman_-_Crossing_Brooklyn_Ferry
1.whitman_-_Drum-Taps
1.whitman_-_Europe,_The_72d_And_73d_Years_Of_These_States
1.whitman_-_From_Pent-up_Aching_Rivers
1.whitman_-_Great_Are_The_Myths
1.whitman_-_Hours_Continuing_Long
1.whitman_-_Longings_For_Home
1.whitman_-_Out_of_the_Cradle_Endlessly_Rocking
1.whitman_-_Passage_To_India
1.whitman_-_Patroling_Barnegat
1.whitman_-_Pioneers!_O_Pioneers!
1.whitman_-_Respondez!
1.whitman_-_Salut_Au_Monde
1.whitman_-_Sea-Shore_Memories
1.whitman_-_Sing_Of_The_Banner_At_Day-Break
1.whitman_-_Song_of_Myself
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_X
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_XLIX
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_XLVII
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_XXI
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_XXX
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_XXXIII
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_The_Exposition
1.whitman_-_Spontaneous_Me
1.whitman_-_Tears
1.whitman_-_The_Centerarians_Story
1.whitman_-_The_Sleepers
1.whitman_-_The_Sobbing_Of_The_Bells
1.whitman_-_The_Torch
1.whitman_-_To_The_Man-of-War-Bird
1.whitman_-_Vigil_Strange_I_Kept_on_the_Field_one_Night
1.whitman_-_Wandering_At_Morn
1.whitman_-_What_Think_You_I_Take_My_Pen_In_Hand?
1.whitman_-_When_Lilacs_Last_in_the_Dooryard_Bloomd
1.whitman_-_Year_Of_Meteors,_1859_60
1.ww_-_10_-_Alone_far_in_the_wilds_and_mountains_I_hunt
1.ww_-_3_-_I_have_heard_what_the_talkers_were_talking,_the_talk_of_the_beginning_and_the_end
1.ww_-_4-_The_White_Doe_Of_Rylstone,_Or,_The_Fate_Of_The_Nortons
1.ww_-_Address_To_My_Infant_Daughter
1.ww_-_Book_Fifth-Books
1.ww_-_Book_First_[Introduction-Childhood_and_School_Time]
1.ww_-_Book_Fourteenth_[conclusion]
1.ww_-_Book_Fourth_[Summer_Vacation]
1.ww_-_Book_Second_[School-Time_Continued]
1.ww_-_Book_Seventh_[Residence_in_London]
1.ww_-_Book_Sixth_[Cambridge_and_the_Alps]
1.ww_-_Book_Tenth_{Residence_in_France_continued]
1.ww_-_From_The_Cuckoo_And_The_Nightingale
1.ww_-_Guilt_And_Sorrow,_Or,_Incidents_Upon_Salisbury_Plain
1.ww_-_Memorials_Of_A_Tour_In_Scotland-_1803
1.ww_-_Michael-_A_Pastoral_Poem
1.ww_-_Power_Of_Music
1.ww_-_Sonnet-_On_seeing_Miss_Helen_Maria_Williams_weep_at_a_tale_of_distress
1.ww_-_The_Cottager_To_Her_Infant
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_II-_Book_First-_The_Wanderer
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_IV-_Book_Third-_Despondency
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_V-_Book_Fouth-_Despondency_Corrected
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_VII-_Book_Sixth-_The_Churchyard_Among_the_Mountains
1.ww_-_The_Prelude,_Book_1-_Childhood_And_School-Time
1.ww_-_The_Recluse_-_Book_First
1.ww_-_The_Waggoner_-_Canto_First
1.ww_-_The_Waggoner_-_Canto_Fourth
1.ww_-_To_a_Skylark
1.ww_-_To_The_Daisy_(Fourth_Poem)
1.ww_-_Translation_Of_Part_Of_The_First_Book_Of_The_Aeneid
1.yby_-_In_Praise_of_God_(from_Avoda)
20.01_-_Charyapada_-_Old_Bengali_Mystic_Poems
20.03_-_Act_I:The_Descent
2.01_-_AT_THE_STAR_THEATRE
2.01_-_Mandala_One
2.01_-_THE_ADVENT_OF_LIFE
2.01_-_The_Attributes_of_Omega_Point_-_a_Transcendent_God
2.01_-_The_Road_of_Trials
2.02_-_THE_DURGA_PUJA_FESTIVAL
2.02_-_The_Ishavasyopanishad_with_a_commentary_in_English
2.03_-_The_Supreme_Divine
2.04_-_ADVICE_TO_ISHAN
2.05_-_On_Poetry
2.05_-_The_Tale_of_the_Vampires_Kingdom
2.05_-_VISIT_TO_THE_SINTHI_BRAMO_SAMAJ
2.06_-_WITH_VARIOUS_DEVOTEES
2.07_-_I_Also_Try_to_Tell_My_Tale
2.08_-_Three_Tales_of_Madness_and_Destruction
2.09_-_THE_MASTERS_BIRTHDAY
2.09_-_THE_NIGHT_SONG
2.1.02_-_Love_and_Death
2.11_-_WITH_THE_DEVOTEES_IN_CALCUTTA
2.12_-_On_Miracles
2.12_-_The_Robe
2.13_-_Exclusive_Concentration_of_Consciousness-Force_and_the_Ignorance
2.15_-_CAR_FESTIVAL_AT_BALARMS_HOUSE
2.15_-_Power_of_Right_Attitude
2.17_-_THE_MASTER_ON_HIMSELF_AND_HIS_EXPERIENCES
2.18_-_January_1939
2.19_-_THE_MASTER_AND_DR._SARKAR
2.19_-_THE_SOOTHSAYER
2.20_-_THE_MASTERS_TRAINING_OF_HIS_DISCIPLES
2.2.1_-_The_Prusna_Upanishads
2.22_-_THE_MASTER_AT_COSSIPORE
2.23_-_THE_MASTER_AND_BUDDHA
2.25_-_AFTER_THE_PASSING_AWAY
2.25_-_The_Triple_Transformation
2.26_-_The_Ascent_towards_Supermind
2.2.7.01_-_Some_General_Remarks
2.3.01_-_Concentration_and_Meditation
2.3.03_-_Integral_Yoga
2.3.03_-_The_Mother's_Presence
2.3.08_-_The_Mother's_Help_in_Difficulties
24.02_-_Notes_on_Savitri_I
25.07_-_TEARS_OF_GRIEF
2_-_Other_Hymns_to_Agni
3.00_-_Hymn_To_Pan
30.13_-_Rabindranath_the_Artist
30.17_-_Rabindranath,_Traveller_of_the_Infinite
30.18_-_Boris_Pasternak
3.01_-_THE_WANDERER
3.02_-_King_and_Queen
3.02_-_The_Practice_Use_of_Dream-Analysis
3.03_-_Faith_and_the_Divine_Grace
3.03_-_SULPHUR
3.03_-_The_Four_Foundational_Practices
3.04_-_Immersion_in_the_Bath
3.04_-_LUNA
3.04_-_On_Thought_-_III
3.05_-_SAL
3.05_-_The_Conjunction
3.05_-_The_Fool
3.08_-_Of_Equilibrium
3.1.05_-_A_Vision_of_Science
3.10_-_Of_the_Gestures
3.1.23_-_The_Rishi
3.1.24_-_In_the_Moonlight
31_Hymns_to_the_Star_Goddess
3.2.02_-_Vision
32.03_-_In_This_Crisis
3.2.03_-_To_the_Ganges
3.2.05_-_Our_Ideal
3.2.2_-_Sleep
3.2.3_-_Dreams
3.3.03_-_The_Delight_of_Works
33.05_-_Muraripukur_-_II
3.3.1_-_Agni,_the_Divine_Will-Force
3.4.02_-_The_Inconscient
34.11_-_Hymn_to_Peace_and_Power
3.5.02_-_Thoughts_and_Glimpses
35.03_-_Hymn_To_Bhavani
3.6.01_-_Heraclitus
36.09_-_THE_SIT_SUKTA
38.04_-_Great_Time
3_-_Commentaries_and_Annotated_Translations
4.03_-_The_Meaning_of_Human_Endeavor
4.03_-_The_Senses_And_Mental_Pictures
4.03_-_The_Special_Phenomenology_of_the_Child_Archetype
4.04_-_Conclusion
4.05_-_THE_DARK_SIDE_OF_THE_KING
4.07_-_THE_RELATION_OF_THE_KING-SYMBOL_TO_CONSCIOUSNESS
4.1.4_-_Resistances,_Sufferings_and_Falls
4.18_-_Faith_and_shakti
4.19_-_THE_DRUNKEN_SONG
4.19_-_The_Nature_of_the_supermind
4.2.01_-_The_Mother_of_Dreams
4.41_-_Chapter_One
4.43_-_Chapter_Three
5.03_-_The_World_Is_Not_Eternal
5.04_-_Formation_Of_The_World
5.06_-_Origins_And_Savage_Period_Of_Mankind
5.07_-_Beginnings_Of_Civilization
5.1.01.1_-_The_Book_of_the_Herald
5.1.01.2_-_The_Book_of_the_Statesman
5.1.01.5_-_The_Book_of_Achilles
5.1.01.6_-_The_Book_of_the_Chieftains
5.1.01.7_-_The_Book_of_the_Woman
5.1.01.8_-_The_Book_of_the_Gods
5.1.01.9_-_Book_IX
5.1.02_-_Ahana
5.2.01_-_The_Descent_of_Ahana
5.2.02_-_The_Meditations_of_Mandavya
5_-_The_Phenomenology_of_the_Spirit_in_Fairytales
6.03_-_Extraordinary_And_Paradoxical_Telluric_Phenomena
6.07_-_THE_MONOCOLUS
6.0_-_Conscious,_Unconscious,_and_Individuation
7.13_-_The_Conquest_of_Knowledge
7.15_-_The_Family
7.2.06_-_Rose_of_God
7.5.21_-_The_Pilgrim_of_the_Night
7_-_Yoga_of_Sri_Aurobindo
Aeneid
Apology
A_Secret_Miracle
Averroes_Search
BOOK_II._-_A_review_of_the_calamities_suffered_by_the_Romans_before_the_time_of_Christ,_showing_that_their_gods_had_plunged_them_into_corruption_and_vice
BOOK_II._--_PART_I._ANTHROPOGENESIS.
BOOK_II._--_PART_III._ADDENDA._SCIENCE_AND_THE_SECRET_DOCTRINE_CONTRASTED
BOOK_II._--_PART_II._THE_ARCHAIC_SYMBOLISM_OF_THE_WORLD-RELIGIONS
BOOK_I._--_PART_I._COSMIC_EVOLUTION
BOOK_I._--_PART_III._SCIENCE_AND_THE_SECRET_DOCTRINE_CONTRASTED
BOOK_I._--_PART_II._THE_EVOLUTION_OF_SYMBOLISM_IN_ITS_APPROXIMATE_ORDER
Book_of_Exodus
Book_of_Genesis
Book_of_Imaginary_Beings_(text)
BOOK_VI._-_Of_Varros_threefold_division_of_theology,_and_of_the_inability_of_the_gods_to_contri_bute_anything_to_the_happiness_of_the_future_life
BOOK_XI._-_Augustine_passes_to_the_second_part_of_the_work,_in_which_the_origin,_progress,_and_destinies_of_the_earthly_and_heavenly_cities_are_discussed.Speculations_regarding_the_creation_of_the_world
BOOK_XVI._-_The_history_of_the_city_of_God_from_Noah_to_the_time_of_the_kings_of_Israel
Chapter_III_-_WHEREIN_IS_RELATED_THE_DROLL_WAY_IN_WHICH_DON_QUIXOTE_HAD_HIMSELF_DUBBED_A_KNIGHT
Conversations_with_Sri_Aurobindo
COSA_-_BOOK_IX
COSA_-_BOOK_XI
COSA_-_BOOK_XIII
Diamond_Sutra_1
DM_2_-_How_to_Meditate
Emma_Zunz
ENNEAD_01.06_-_Of_Beauty.
ENNEAD_02.03_-_Whether_Astrology_is_of_any_Value.
ENNEAD_04.04_-_Questions_About_the_Soul.
ENNEAD_04.05_-_Psychological_Questions_III._-_About_the_Process_of_Vision_and_Hearing.
Epistle_to_the_Romans
First_Epistle_of_Paul_to_the_Thessalonians
For_a_Breath_I_Tarry
Guru_Granth_Sahib_first_part
Liber_111_-_The_Book_of_Wisdom_-_LIBER_ALEPH_VEL_CXI
Liber_46_-_The_Key_of_the_Mysteries
Liber_71_-_The_Voice_of_the_Silence_-_The_Two_Paths_-_The_Seven_Portals
Medea_-_A_Vergillian_Cento
MMM.01_-_MIND_CONTROL
Partial_Magic_in_the_Quixote
Phaedo
Prayers_and_Meditations_by_Baha_u_llah_text
r1912_07_01
r1912_07_02
r1912_07_16
r1912_12_10
r1913_01_13
r1913_01_17
r1913_01_25
r1913_02_02
r1913_02_05
r1913_02_09
r1913_07_07
r1913_07_08
r1913_09_18
r1913_12_14
r1913_12_31
r1914_04_19
r1914_07_18
r1914_08_22
r1915_05_22
r1915_07_11
r1916_03_14
r1917_02_01
r1917_02_04
r1917_03_13
r1918_05_05
r1918_05_12
r1919_07_01
r1919_07_09
r1919_07_10
r1919_07_20
r1927_01_23
r1927_01_27
Sayings_of_Sri_Ramakrishna_(text)
Symposium_translated_by_B_Jowett
Tablets_of_Baha_u_llah_text
Talks_026-050
Talks_176-200
Talks_500-550
Talks_600-652
Talks_With_Sri_Aurobindo_2
The_Act_of_Creation_text
The_Anapanasati_Sutta__A_Practical_Guide_to_Mindfullness_of_Breathing_and_Tranquil_Wisdom_Meditation
The_Book_of_Certitude_-_P1
The_Book_of_Certitude_-_P2
The_Book_of_Job
The_Book_of_the_Prophet_Isaiah
The_Book_of_Wisdom
The_Book_(short_story)
The_Circular_Ruins
The_Dwellings_of_the_Philosophers
the_Eternal_Wisdom
The_First_Epistle_of_Paul_to_the_Corinthians
The_Five,_Ranks_of_The_Apparent_and_the_Real
The_Garden_of_Forking_Paths_1
The_Garden_of_Forking_Paths_2
The_Gold_Bug
The_Gospel_According_to_John
The_Gospel_According_to_Luke
The_Gospel_According_to_Mark
The_Gospel_According_to_Matthew
The_Hidden_Words_text
The_Immortal
The_Pilgrims_Progress
The_Revelation_of_Jesus_Christ_or_the_Apocalypse
The_Shadow_Out_Of_Time
The_Theologians
Thus_Spoke_Zarathustra_text
Timaeus
Verses_of_Vemana

PRIMARY CLASS

time
SIMILAR TITLES
the Night

DEFINITIONS


TERMS STARTING WITH

the night. Jusguarin has 10 chief angelic officers

the night. [See Haglow.]

the night. [See Praxil.]

the night, serving under Dardariel.

the night, serving under Gamiel. [&/! Waite, The

the night, serving under Mendrion. [Rf. Waite,


TERMS ANYWHERE

Abhijna (Sanskrit) Abhijñā [from abhi towards + the verbal root jñā to know, have special knowledge of, mastery over; Pali abhiñña] Inner perception; in Buddhism the five or six transcendental powers, faculties, or superknowledges attained on reaching buddhahood. Gautama Buddha is said to have acquired the six abhijnas the night he attained enlightenment. Generally enumerated as: 1) divyachakshus (divine eye) instantaneous perception of whatever one wills to see; 2) divyasrotra (divine ear) instantaneous comprehension of all sounds on every plane; 3) riddhisakshatkriya, power of becoming visibly manifest at will, intuitive perception; 4) purvanivasajnana (power to know former existences) also called purvanivasanu-smritijnana (recollection of former existences); and 5) parachittajnana (knowledge of others’ thoughts) understanding of their minds and hearts.

“Agni is the leader of the sacrifice and protects it in the great journey against the powers of darkness. The knowledge and purpose of this divine Puissance can be entirely trusted; he is the friend and lover of the soul and will not betray it to evil gods. Even for the man sitting far off in the night, enveloped by the darkness of the human ignorance, this flame[Agni] is a light which, when it is perfectly kindled and in proportion as it mounts higher and higher, enlarges itself into the vast light of the Truth. Flaming upward to heaven to meet the divine Dawn, it rises through the vital or nervous mid-world and through our mental skies and enters at last the Paradise of Light, its own supreme home above where joyous for ever in the eternal Truth that is the foundation of the sempiternal Bliss the shining Immortals sit in their celestial sessions and drink the wine of the infinite beatitude.” The Secret of the Veda

*[Agni]. Sri Aurobindo: "Agni is the leader of the sacrifice and protects it in the great journey against the powers of darkness. The knowledge and purpose of this divine Puissance can be entirely trusted; he is the friend and lover of the soul and will not betray it to evil gods. Even for the man sitting far off in the night, enveloped by the darkness of the human ignorance, this flame[Agni] is a light which, when it is perfectly kindled and in proportion as it mounts higher and higher, enlarges itself into the vast light of the Truth. Flaming upward to heaven to meet the divine Dawn, it rises through the vital or nervous mid-world and through our mental skies and enters at last the Paradise of Light, its own supreme home above where joyous for ever in the eternal Truth that is the foundation of the sempiternal Bliss the shining Immortals sit in their celestial sessions and drink the wine of the infinite beatitude.” *The Secret of the Veda

alkekengi ::: n. --> An herbaceous plant of the nightshade family (Physalis alkekengi) and its fruit, which is a well flavored berry, the size of a cherry, loosely inclosed in a enlarged leafy calyx; -- also called winter cherry, ground cherry, and strawberry tomato.

Also “3 times a day and 3 times during the night

Ambriel (Amriel)—angel of the month of May and a prince of the order of thrones. Ambriel is chief officer of the 12th hour of the night, one of the rulers of the 12 zodiacal signs with dominion over Gemini. The name Amriel is found inscribed on an oriental Hebrew charm ( kamea ) for warding off evil. In the cabala ( The Sixth and Seventh Books of Moses) Ambriel is a spirit cited for conjuring purposes under the 7th seal of the planet Mars. [Rf. Heywood, The Hierarchy of the Blessed •Anjjels; Waite, The Lemegeton ; Barrett, The Magus

Amulets and Talismans, p. 389. In white magic, Phatiel—angel of the 5th hour of the night,

Ananda. (T. Kun dga' bo; C. Anan[tuo]; J. Anan[da]; K. Anan[da] 阿難[陀]). In Sanskrit and PAli, literally "Bliss," the name of the Buddha's cousin, longtime attendant, and one of his chief disciples. According to tradition, in his previous life, he was a god in the TUsITA heaven, who was born on the same day and into the same sAKYA clan as the BODHISATTVA and future buddha who was born as prince SIDDHARTHA. Ananda was born as the son of Amṛtodana, the brother of king sUDDHODANA. He was thus the Buddha's cousin and the brother of DEVADATTA. When the Buddha returned to his home town of KAPILAVASTU in the second year after his enlightenment, many of the sAkyan men, such as Ananda and Devadatta, wished to renounce the householder life and become the Buddha's disciples as monks. Not long after his ordination, Ananda became a SROTAAPANNA upon hearing a sermon by PuRnA. The Buddha did not have a personal attendant for the first twenty years after his enlightenment, with various monks occasionally offering various services to him. But after two decades of these ad hoc arrangements, the Buddha finally asked for someone to volunteer to be his personal attendant; all the monks volunteered except Ananda, who said that he did not do so because the Buddha would choose the correct person regardless of who volunteered. The Buddha selected Ananda, who accepted on the following conditions: the Buddha was never to give him any special food or robes that he had received as gifts; the Buddha was not to provide him with a special monk's cell; and the Buddha was not to include him in dining invitations he received from the laity. Ananda made these conditions in order to prevent anyone from claiming that he received special treatment because of serving as the Buddha's attendant. In addition, he asked to be allowed to accept invitations on behalf of the Buddha; he asked to be allowed to bring to the Buddha those who came from great distances to see him; he asked to be able to bring any questions he had to the Buddha; and he asked that the Buddha repeat to him any doctrine that had been taught in his absence. Ananda saw these latter conditions as the true advantages of serving the Buddha. For the next twenty-five years, Ananda served the Buddha with great devotion, bringing him water, sweeping his cell, washing his feet, rubbing his body, sewing his robes, and accompanying him wherever he went. He guarded the Buddha's cell at night, carrying a staff and a torch, in order to make sure that his sleep was not disturbed and to be ready should the Buddha need him. As the Buddha grew older and more infirm, Ananda provided devoted care, despite the fact that the two were exactly the same age. Because Ananda was constantly in the Buddha's presence, he played a key role in many famous events of the early dispensation. For example, it was Ananda who, on behalf of MAHAPRAJAPATI, requested that women be allowed to enter the SAMGHA as nuns, persisting in his request despite the Buddha's initial refusal. He is therefore remembered especially fondly by the order of BHIKsUnĪs, and it is said that he often preached to nuns. In a famous tale reproduced in various sources, the daughter of a woman named MAtangī attempted to seduce Ananda with the help of her mother's magical powers, only to come to realize her wrongdoing with the intervention of the Buddha. Toward the end of his life, the Buddha mentioned to Ananda that a buddha could live for a KALPA or until the end of the kalpa if he were asked to do so. (See CAPALACAITYA.) Ananda, distracted by MARA, failed to request the Buddha to do so, despite the Buddha mentioning this three times. Ananda was chastised for this blunder at the first council (see infra). Ananda figures prominently in the account of the Buddha's last days in the MAHAPARINIBBANASUTTA, weeping at the knowledge that the Buddha was about to die and being consoled by him. Ananda was known for his extraordinary powers of memory; he is said to have heard all 84,000 sermon topics (82,000 taught by the Buddha and 2,000 taught by other disciples) and was able to memorize 15,000 stanzas without omitting a syllable. He therefore played a key role in the recitation of the Buddha's teachings at the first council (SAMGĪTI; see COUNCIL, FIRST) held at RAJAGṚHA shortly after the Buddha's death. However, MAHAKAsYAPA, who convened the council, specified that all five hundred monks in attendance must be ARHATs, and Ananda was not. On the night before the opening of the council, Ananda achieved the enlightenment of an arhat as he was lying down to sleep, as his head fell to the pillow and his feet rose from the ground. He is therefore famous for achieving enlightenment in none of the four traditional postures (ĪRYAPATHA): walking, standing, sitting, or lying down. As an arhat, Ananda was welcomed to the council, where he recounted all the words of the Buddha (except those concerning the VINAYA, or monastic rules, which were recited by UPALI). For this reason, most SuTRAs open with the words, "Thus have I heard" (EVAM MAYA sRUTAM); the "I" is usually Ananda. (For this reason, Ananda is also known in China as Duowen Diyi, "First in Vast Hearing" or "He Who Heard the Most.") After the Buddha's death, the order of monks brought five charges against Ananda: (1) the Buddha had said that after his passing, the monks could disregard the minor precepts, but Ananda failed to ask him which those were; thus, all the precepts had to be followed; (2) Ananda had once stepped on the Buddha's robe when sewing it; (3) Ananda had allowed women to honor the Buddha's naked body after his death and their tears had fallen on his feet; (4) Ananda failed to ask the Buddha to live on for the rest of the kalpa; and (5) Ananda urged the Buddha to admit women to the order. Ananda replied that he saw no fault in any of these deeds but agreed to confess them. According to FAXIAN, when Ananda was 120 years old, he set out from MAGADHA to VAIsALĪ in order to die. Seeking his relics (sARĪRA), AJATAsATRU followed him to the Rohīni River, while a group from VaisAlī awaited him on the other bank. Not wishing to disappoint either group, Ananda levitated to the middle of the river in the meditative posture, preached the dharma, and then meditated on the TEJOKASInA, which prompted his body to burst into flames, with the relics dividing into two parts, one landing on each bank of the river. Ananda has long been one of the most beloved figures in the history of Buddhism, in part because he was not the wisest of the Buddha's disciples but showed unstinting devotion to the Buddha, always seeking to understand him correctly and to bring his teachings to as many people as possible.

AnAthapindada. (P. AnAthapindika; T. Mgon med zas sbyin; C. Jigudu zhangzhe; J. Gikkodoku choja; K. Kŭpkodok changja 給孤獨長者). In Sanskit, "Feeder of the Defenseless"; a wealthy merchant from the city of sRAVASTĪ who became such a great patron of the SAMGHA that the Buddha declared him to be chief among laymen (UPASAKA) in his munificence. His personal name was Sudatta; AnAthapindada was a sobriquet suggesting his philanthropic qualities. AnAthapindada's father-in-law introduced him to the Buddha, and he was quickly converted, becoming in the process a stream-enterer (SROTAAPANNA). AnAthapindada built numerous dwellings, guest houses, and residential parks for the Buddha and his monastic order and was unstinting in his donation of requisites. The most famous of the residences he built was the JETAVANA park on the outskirts of srAvastī, which he purchased from the prince JETA (JetakumAra) by covering the entire property with gold coins. Prince Jeta himself donated the entrance to the park, over which he built a splendid gate. AnAthapindada had numerous buildings constructed at the site-including the Buddha's own residence, the GANDHAKUtĪ, or perfumed chamber-to serve the Buddha and the monastic community during the rains retreat (VARsA). The very same spot had served as a monastery and rains retreat center for previous buddhas as well, although the extent of the establishments varied. Jeta's Grove was said to be the Buddha's favorite residence and, according to tradition, he passed nineteen rains retreats there. After the laywoman VIsAKHA built the grand monastery MṚGARAMATṚPRASADA in srAvastī, the Buddha would alternate between both residences, spending the day at one and the night at another. The Buddha preached numerous sermons to AnAthapindada who, in turn, was fond of debating with ascetics and teachers of other religions. Although skilled in business, AnAthapindada was in his later years reduced to penury. He is said to have died shortly after feeding the monks with gruel prepared from his own cooking pot. One of the more poignant exchanges in the PAli canon involves AnAthapindada and is recorded in the AnAthapindikovAdasutta, the 143rd sutta in the PAli MAJJHIMANIKAYA (a recension of unidentified affiliation appears in the Chinese translation of the EKOTTARAGAMA). When AnAthapindada was on his deathbed, the Buddha sent sARIPUTRA, one of his two chief disciples, along with ANANDA as his attendant, to visit him. Learning that AnAthapindada was in great pain, sAriputra taught him a fairly standard discourse on how to guard the senses (INDRIYASAMVARA) so as to remain unattached toward sensory experience and thereby develop a state of consciousness that clings to nothing. At the conclusion of the discourse, AnAthapindada was brought to tears; seeing him weep, sAriputra asked him whether he was deteriorating. AnAthapindada said that he was actually lamenting the fact that, throughout his years of attending the Buddha and his monks, he had not once heard this kind of instruction. sAriputra responded that such teachings were intended for the monks, not the laity, but AnAthapindada begged him to make such teachings available to the laity as well, since some of them had "little dust in their eyes" and would be able to understand. Soon afterward that evening, AnAthapindada was reborn in TUsITA heaven and, as a young divinity (DEVA), visited the Buddha and praised the virtues of the Jetavana and of sAriputra, of whom AnAthapindada was especially fond.

angel of the 4th hour of the night, serving under

anights ::: adv. --> In the night time; at night.

Aniruddha. (P. Anuruddha; T. Ma 'gags pa; C. Analü; J. Anaritsu; K. Anayul 阿那律). One of the ten great disciples of the Buddha, who was GAUTAMA's first cousin and brother of MAHANAMAN. Along with many others of the Buddha's relatives in the sAKYA clan, such as ANANDA and DEVADATTA, Aniruddha renounced the life of a householder to become a disciple of the Buddha when the Buddha returned to his home town of KAPILAVASTU after his enlightenment. According to legend, Aniruddha was once scolded by the Buddha for sleeping too much. Aniruddha subsequently devoted himself to vigorous practice without sleep (see DHUTAnGA), as a consequence of which he became blind. The PAli THERAGATHA notes that he did not sleep at all for twenty-five years, and that for the last thirty years of his life, he slept only during the last watch of the night. Despite his physical blindness, he attained through his meditative practice the divine eye (DIVYACAKsUS) and came to be ranked as foremost among the Buddha's disciples in that attainment. For this reason, in East Asia, he is given the epithet Tianyan Diyi or "First of Those Who Have the Divine Eye." According to PAli tradition, after the recitation of the Buddha's teachings at the first Buddhist council (COUNCIL, FIRST), Aniruddha and his disciples were entrusted with preserving the AnGUTTARANIKAYA. Aniruddha and the Buddha held one another in particularly high regard, and many of the Buddha's discourses were addressed personally to him. In assemblies, Aniruddha always sat near the Buddha, and he was present at the Buddha's death. He consoled his fellow monks at their master's passing (PARINIRVAnA) and advised the MALLA on how properly to carry out the funerary rites.

arc ::: n. --> A portion of a curved line; as, the arc of a circle or of an ellipse.
A curvature in the shape of a circular arc or an arch; as, the colored arc (the rainbow); the arc of Hadley&


Arvit (&

As the Persian scriptures says, it was not only the wearing of the priestly robes and bearing of the implements and the baresma which made one an athravan: “He who sleeps on throughout the night, who does not perform the Yasna nor chant the hymns, who does not worship by word or by deed, who does neither learn nor teach, with a longing for (everlasting) life, he lies when he says, ‘I am an Athravan.’ Him thou shalt call an Athravan who throughout the night sits up and demands of the holy wisdom, which makes man free from anxiety, with dilated heart, and which makes him reach that holy, excellent world, the world of paradise” (Vendidad 18:6, 7).

“As the Sun is image and godhead of the golden Light of the divine Truth, so Dawn is image and godhead of the opening out of the supreme illumination on the night of our human ignorance. Dawn daughter of Heaven and Night her sister are obverse and reverse sides of the same eternal Infinite.” The Secret of the Veda

Automated Retroactive Minimal Moderation ::: (messaging) (ARMM) A Usenet robot created by Dick Depew of Munroe Falls, Ohio. ARMM was intended to automatically cancel posts from anonymous-posting loose on the night of 1993-03-31 and proceeded to spam news.admin.policy with a recursive explosion of over 200 messages.Reactions varied from amusement to outrage. The pathological messages crashed at least one mail system, and upset people paying line charges for their Usenet cautionary example of the havoc the combination of good intentions and incompetence can wreak on a network.Compare Great Worm; sorcerer's apprentice mode. See also software laser, network meltdown. (1996-01-08)

Automated Retroactive Minimal Moderation "messaging" (ARMM) A {Usenet} robot created by Dick Depew of Munroe Falls, Ohio. ARMM was intended to automatically cancel posts from anonymous-posting sites. Unfortunately, the robot's recogniser for anonymous postings triggered on its own automatically-generated control messages! Transformed by this stroke of programming ineptitude into a monster of Frankensteinian proportions, it broke loose on the night of 1993-03-31 and proceeded to {spam} {news:news.admin.policy} with a recursive explosion of over 200 messages. Reactions varied from amusement to outrage. The pathological messages crashed at least one mail system, and upset people paying line charges for their {Usenet} feeds. One poster described the ARMM debacle as "instant {Usenet} history" (also establishing the term {despew}), and it has since been widely cited as a cautionary example of the havoc the combination of good intentions and incompetence can wreak on a network. Compare {Great Worm}; {sorcerer's apprentice mode}. See also {software laser}, {network meltdown}. (1996-01-08)

Babalon: The name of the Scarlet Woman. The unusual orthography is due to Aiwaz, for it is spelt thus in The Book of the Law. The number of the name Babalon is 156 which equates it with The City of the Pyramids under the Night of Pan. See Dr. John Dee's Book of Enoch (published in part in The Equinox Volume I, nos. 7 & 8). 156 is also the number of Zion, the Sacred Mountain of Initiation.

Belsal—an angel of the 1st hour of the night

Bennu (Egyptian) Bennu. Also Benu, Benoo. A bird of the heron species, identified with the phoenix. It was prominent in Egyptian mythology, being associated with the sun: it was said to have come into being from the fire which burned at the top of the sacred Persea Tree; that the renewed morning sun rose in the form of the bennu; and that it was the soul of Ra, the sun god. The sanctuary of the bennu was likewise that of Ra and of Osiris. A hymn in the Book of the Dead says: “I go in like the Hawk, and I come forth like the Bennu, the Morning Star (i.e., the planet Venus) of Ra” (xiii 2). Blavatsky terms the bennu “the bird of resurrection in Eternity . . . in whom night follows the day, and day the night — an allusion to the periodical cycles of cosmic resurrection and human re-incarnation” (SD 1:312).

Big Room "jargon, humour" The extremely large room with the blue ceiling and intensely bright light (during the day) or black ceiling with lots of tiny night-lights (during the night) found outside all computer installations. "He can't come to the phone right now, he's somewhere out in the Big Room." (1996-03-04)

Big Room ::: (jargon, humour) The extremely large room with the blue ceiling and intensely bright light (during the day) or black ceiling with lots of tiny night-lights (during the night) found outside all computer installations. He can't come to the phone right now, he's somewhere out in the Big Room. (1996-03-04)

birthnight ::: n. --> The night in which a person is born; the anniversary of that night in succeeding years.

bivouac ::: n. --> The watch of a whole army by night, when in danger of surprise or attack.
An encampment for the night without tents or covering. ::: v. i. --> To watch at night or be on guard, as a whole army.
To encamp for the night without tents or covering.


black hole ::: --> A dungeon or dark cell in a prison; a military lock-up or guardroom; -- now commonly with allusion to the cell (the Black Hole) in a fort at Calcutta, into which 146 English prisoners were thrust by the nabob Suraja Dowla on the night of June 20, 17656, and in which 123 of the prisoners died before morning from lack of air.

bluethroat ::: n. --> A singing bird of northern Europe and Asia (Cyanecula Suecica), related to the nightingales; -- called also blue-throated robin and blue-throated warbler.

BodhgayA. (S. BuddhagayA). Modern Indian place name for the most significant site in the Buddhist world, renowned as the place where sAKYAMUNI Buddha (then, still the BODHISATTVA prince SIDDHARTHA) became a buddha while meditating under the BODHI TREE at the "seat of enlightenment" (BODHIMAndA) or the "diamond seat" (VAJRASANA). The site is especially sacred because, according to tradition, not only did sAkyamuni Buddha attain enlightenment there, but all buddhas of this world system have or will do so, albeit under different species of trees. BodhgayA is situated along the banks of the NAIRANJANA river, near RAJAGṚHA, the ancient capital city of the MAGADHA kingdom. Seven sacred places are said to be located in BodhgayA, each being a site where the Buddha stayed during each of the seven weeks following his enlightenment. These include, in addition to the bodhimanda under the Bodhi tree: the place where the Buddha sat facing the Bodhi tree during the second week, with an unblinking gaze (and hence the site of the animesalocana caitya); the place where the Buddha walked back and forth in meditation (CAnKRAMA) during the third week; the place called the ratnagṛha, where the Buddha meditated during the fourth week, emanating rays of light from his body; the place under the ajapAla tree where the god BRAHMA requested that the Buddha turn the wheel of the dharma (DHARMACAKRAPRAVARTANA) during the fifth week; the lake where the NAGA MUCILINDA used his hood to shelter the Buddha from a storm during the sixth week; and the place under the rAjAyatana tree where the merchants TRAPUsA and BHALLIKA met the Buddha after the seventh week, becoming his first lay disciples. ¶ Located in the territory of MAGADHA (in modern Bihar), the ancient Indian kingdom where the Buddha spent much of his teaching career, BodhgayA is one of the four major pilgrimage sites (MAHASTHANA) sanctioned by the Buddha himself, along with LUMBINĪ in modern-day Nepal, where the Buddha was born; the Deer Park (MṚGADAVA) at SARNATH, where he first taught by "turning the wheel of the dharma" (DHARMACAKRAPRAVARTANA); and KUsINAGARĪ in Uttar Pradesh, where he passed into PARINIRVAnA. According to the AsOKAVADANA, the emperor AsOKA visited BodhgayA with the monk UPAGUPTA and established a STuPA at the site. There is evidence that Asoka erected a pillar and shrine at the site during the third century BCE. A more elaborate structure, called the vajrAsana GANDHAKUtĪ ("perfumed chamber of the diamond seat"), is depicted in a relief at BodhgayA, dating from c. 100 BCE. It shows a two-storied structure supported by pillars, enclosing the Bodhi tree and the vajrAsana, the "diamond seat," where the Buddha sat on the night of his enlightenment. The forerunner of the present temple is described by the Chinese pilgrim XUANZANG. This has led scholars to speculate that the structure was built sometime between the third and sixth centuries CE, with subsequent renovations. Despite various persecutions by non-Buddhist Indian kings, the site continued to receive patronage, especially during the PAla period, from which many of the surrounding monuments date. A monastery, called the BodhimandavihAra, was established there and flourished for several centuries. FAXIAN mentions three monasteries at BodhgayA; Xuanzang found only one, called the MahAbodhisaMghArAma (see MAHABODHI TEMPLE). The temple and its environs fell into neglect after the Muslim invasions that began in the thirteenth century. British photographs from the nineteenth century show the temple in ruins. Restoration of the site was ordered by the British governor-general of Bengal in 1880, with a small eleventh-century replica of the temple serving as a model. There is a tall central tower some 165 feet (fifty meters) in height, with a high arch over the entrance with smaller towers at the four corners. The central tower houses a small temple with an image of the Buddha. The temple is surrounded by stone railings, some dating from 150 BCE, others from the Gupta period (300-600 CE) that preserve important carvings. In 1886, EDWIN ARNOLD visited BodhgayA. He published an account of his visit, which was read by ANAGARIKA DHARMAPALA and others. Arnold described a temple surrounded by hundreds of broken statues scattered in the jungle. The MahAbodhi Temple itself had stood in ruins prior to renovations undertaken by the British in 1880. Also of great concern was the fact that the site had been under saiva control since the eighteenth century, with reports of animal sacrifice taking place in the environs of the temple. DharmapAla visited BodhgayA himself in 1891, and returned to Sri Lanka, where he worked with a group of leading Sinhalese Buddhists to found the MAHABODHI SOCIETY with the aim of restoring BodhgayA as place of Buddhist worship and pilgrimage. The society undertook a series of unsuccessful lawsuits to that end. In 1949, after Indian independence, the BodhgayA Temple Act was passed, which established a committee of four Buddhists and four Hindus to supervise the temple and its grounds. The Government of India asked AnagArika Munindra, a Bengali monk and active member of the MahAbodhi Society, to oversee the restoration of BodhgayA. Since then, numerous Buddhist countries-including Bhutan, China, Japan, Myanmar, Nepal, Sikkim, Sri Lanka, Thailand, Tibet, and Vietnam-have constructed (or restored) their own temples and monasteries in BodhgayA, each reflecting its national architectural style. In 2002, the MahAbodhi Temple was named a UNESCO World Heritage Site.

bounce ::: 1. (Perhaps by analogy to a bouncing check) An electronic mail message that is undeliverable and returns an error notification (a bounce message) to the sender is said to bounce.2. To play volleyball. The now-demolished D. C. Power Lab building used by the Stanford AI Lab in the 1970s had a volleyball court on the front lawn. From 5 PM followed by Brian McCune loudly bouncing a volleyball on the floor outside the offices of known volleyballers.3. To engage in sexual intercourse; probably from the expression bouncing the mattress, but influenced by Roo's psychosexually loaded Try bouncing me, Tigger! from the Winnie-the-Pooh books.Compare boink.4. To casually reboot a system in order to clear up a transient problem. Reported primarily among VMS users.5. (VM/CMS programmers) Automatic warm-start of a computer after an error. I logged on this morning and found it had bounced 7 times during the night6. (IBM) To power cycle a peripheral in order to reset it.[Jargon File] (1994-11-29)

bounce 1. (Perhaps by analogy to a bouncing check) An {electronic mail} message that is undeliverable and returns an error notification (a "{bounce message}") to the sender is said to "bounce". 2. To play volleyball. The now-demolished {D. C. Power Lab} building used by the {Stanford AI Lab} in the 1970s had a volleyball court on the front lawn. From 5 PM to 7 PM was the scheduled maintenance time for the computer, so every afternoon at 5 would come over the intercom the cry: "Now hear this: bounce, bounce!", followed by Brian McCune loudly bouncing a volleyball on the floor outside the offices of known volleyballers. 3. To engage in sexual intercourse; probably from the expression "bouncing the mattress", but influenced by Roo's psychosexually loaded "Try bouncing me, Tigger!" from the "Winnie-the-Pooh" books. Compare {boink}. 4. To casually reboot a system in order to clear up a transient problem. Reported primarily among {VMS} users. 5. (VM/CMS programmers) Automatic warm-start of a computer after an error. "I logged on this morning and found it had bounced 7 times during the night" 6. (IBM) To {power cycle} a peripheral in order to reset it. [{Jargon File}] (1994-11-29)

buddha. (T. sangs rgyas; C. fo; J. butsu/hotoke; K. pul 佛). In Sanskrit and PAli, "awakened one" or "enlightened one"; an epithet derived from the Sanskrit root √budh, meaning "to awaken" or "to open up" (as does a flower) and thus traditionally etymologized as one who has awakened from the deep sleep of ignorance and opened his consciousness to encompass all objects of knowledge. The term was used in ancient India by a number of different religious groups, but came to be most strongly associated with followers of the teacher GAUTAMA, the "Sage of the sAKYA Clan" (sAKYAMUNI), who claimed to be only the most recent of a succession of buddhas who had appeared in the world over many eons of time (KALPA). In addition to sAkyamuni, there are many other buddhas named in Buddhist literature, from various lists of buddhas of the past, present, and future, to "buddhas of the ten directions" (dasadigbuddha), viz., everywhere. Although the precise nature of buddhahood is debated by the various schools, a buddha is a person who, in the far distant past, made a previous vow (PuRVAPRAnIDHANA) to become a buddha in order to reestablish the dispensation or teaching (sASANA) at a time when it was lost to the world. The path to buddhahood is much longer than that of the ARHAT-as many as three incalculable eons of time (ASAMKHYEYAKALPA) in some computations-because of the long process of training over the BODHISATTVA path (MARGA), involving mastery of the six or ten "perfections" (PARAMITA). Buddhas can remember both their past lives and the past lives of all sentient beings, and relate events from those past lives in the JATAKA and AVADANA literature. Although there is great interest in the West in the "biography" of Gautama or sAkyamuni Buddha, the early tradition seemed intent on demonstrating his similarity to the buddhas of the past rather than his uniqueness. Such a concern was motivated in part by the need to demonstrate that what the Buddha taught was not the innovation of an individual, but rather the rediscovery of a timeless truth (what the Buddha himself called "an ancient path" [S. purAnamArga, P. purAnamagga]) that had been discovered in precisely the same way, since time immemorial, by a person who undertook the same type of extended preparation. In this sense, the doctrine of the existence of past buddhas allowed the early Buddhist community to claim an authority similar to that of the Vedas of their Hindu rivals and of the JAINA tradition of previous tīrthankaras. Thus, in their biographies, all of the buddhas of the past and future are portrayed as doing many of the same things. They all sit cross-legged in their mother's womb; they are all born in the "middle country" (madhyadesa) of the continent of JAMBUDVĪPA; immediately after their birth they all take seven steps to the north; they all renounce the world after seeing the four sights (CATURNIMITTA; an old man, a sick man, a dead man, and a mendicant) and after the birth of a son; they all achieve enlightenment seated on a bed of grass; they stride first with their right foot when they walk; they never stoop to pass through a door; they all establish a SAMGHA; they all can live for an eon if requested to do so; they never die before their teaching is complete; they all die after eating meat. Four sites on the earth are identical for all buddhas: the place of enlightenment, the place of the first sermon that "turns the wheel of the dharma" (DHARMACAKRAPRAVARTANA), the place of descending from TRAYASTRIMsA (heaven of the thirty-three), and the place of their bed in JETAVANA monastery. Buddhas can differ from each other in only eight ways: life span, height, caste (either brAhmana or KsATRIYA), the conveyance by which they go forth from the world, the period of time spent in the practice of asceticism prior to their enlightenment, the kind of tree they sit under on the night of their enlightenment, the size of their seat there, and the extent of their aura. In addition, there are twelve deeds that all buddhas (dvAdasabuddhakArya) perform. (1) They descend from TUsITA heaven for their final birth; (2) they enter their mother's womb; (3) they take birth in LUMBINĪ Garden; (4) they are proficient in the worldly arts; (5) they enjoy the company of consorts; (6) they renounce the world; (7) they practice asceticism on the banks of the NAIRANJANA River; (8) they go to the BODHIMAndA; (9) they subjugate MARA; (10) they attain enlightenment; (11) they turn the wheel of the dharma; and (12) they pass into PARINIRVAnA. They all have a body adorned with the thirty-two major marks (LAKsAnA; MAHAPURUsALAKsAnA) and the eighty secondary marks (ANUVYANJANA) of a great man (MAHAPURUsA). They all have two bodies: a physical body (RuPAKAYA) and a body of qualities (DHARMAKAYA; see BUDDHAKAYA). These qualities of a buddha are accepted by the major schools of Buddhism. It is not the case, as is sometimes suggested, that the buddha of the mainstream traditions is somehow more "human" and the buddha in the MAHAYANA somehow more "superhuman"; all Buddhist traditions relate stories of buddhas performing miraculous feats, such as the sRAVASTĪ MIRACLES described in mainstream materials. Among the many extraordinary powers of the buddhas are a list of "unshared factors" (AVEnIKA[BUDDHA]DHARMA) that are unique to them, including their perfect mindfulness and their inability ever to make a mistake. The buddhas have ten powers specific to them that derive from their unique range of knowledge (for the list, see BALA). The buddhas also are claimed to have an uncanny ability to apply "skill in means" (UPAYAKAUsALYA), that is, to adapt their teachings to the specific needs of their audience. This teaching role is what distinguishes a "complete and perfect buddha" (SAMYAKSAMBUDDHA) from a "solitary buddha" (PRATYEKABUDDHA) who does not teach: a solitary buddha may be enlightened but he neglects to develop the great compassion (MAHAKARUnA) that ultimately prompts a samyaksaMbuddha to seek to lead others to liberation. The MahAyAna develops an innovative perspective on the person of a buddha, which it conceived as having three bodies (TRIKAYA): the DHARMAKAYA, a transcendent principle that is sometimes translated as "truth body"; an enjoyment body (SAMBHOGAKAYA) that is visible only to advanced bodhisattvas in exalted realms; and an emanation body (NIRMAnAKAYA) that displays the deeds of a buddha to the world. Also in the MahAyAna is the notion of a universe filled with innumerable buddha-fields (BUDDHAKsETRA), the most famous of these being SUKHAVATĪ of AmitAbha. Whereas the mainstream traditions claim that the profundity of a buddha is so great that a single universe can only sustain one buddha at any one time, MahAyAna SuTRAs often include scenes of multiple buddhas appearing together. See also names of specific buddhas, including AKsOBHYA, AMITABHA, AMOGHASIDDHI, RATNASAMBHAVA, VAIROCANA. For indigenous language terms for buddha, see FO (C); HOTOKE (J); PHRA PHUTTHA JAO (Thai); PUCH'o(NIM) (K); SANGS RGYAS (T).

bum 1. To make highly efficient, either in time or space, often at the expense of clarity. "I managed to bum three more instructions out of that code." "I spent half the night bumming the interrupt code." In {elder days}, {John McCarthy} (inventor of {Lisp}) used to compare some efficiency-obsessed hackers among his students to "ski bums"; thus, optimisation became "program bumming", and eventually just "bumming". 2. To squeeze out excess; to remove something in order to improve whatever it was removed from (without changing function; this distinguishes the process from a {featurectomy}). 3. A small change to an algorithm, program, or hardware device to make it more efficient. "This hardware bum makes the jump instruction faster." Usage: now uncommon, largely superseded by v. {tune} (and {tweak}, {hack}), though none of these exactly capture sense 2. All these uses are rare in Commonwealth hackish, because in the parent dialects of English "bum" is a rude synonym for "buttocks". [{Jargon File}]

Bundahish or Bundahis (Pahlavi) [from bun root, origin + dah to create] Origin of creation; a Zoroastrian mythologico-theological work treating of cosmogony, the government of the world, and its end. Its present form is of later date than the Avesta, but the material contained in it is of distinctly archaic character and runs far back into the night of early Persian history.

burglary ::: n. --> Breaking and entering the dwelling house of another, in the nighttime, with intent to commit a felony therein, whether the felonious purpose be accomplished or not.

cacodemon ::: n. --> An evil spirit; a devil or demon.
The nightmare.


cactus ::: n. --> Any plant of the order Cactacae, as the prickly pear and the night-blooming cereus. See Cereus. They usually have leafless stems and branches, often beset with clustered thorns, and are mostly natives of the warmer parts of America.

Cambill—an angel of the 8th hour of the night,

Chabril—an angel of the 2nd hour of the night,

Chermes—angel of the 9th hour of the night,

Coriel—an angel of the 7th hour of the night,

Cosel—an angel of the 1st hour of the night,

Council, 1st. The term translated as "council" is SAMGĪTI, literally "recitation," the word used to describe the communal chanting of the Buddha's teaching. The term suggests that the purpose of the meeting was to recite the TRIPItAKA in order to codify the canon and remove any discrepancies concerning what was and was not to be included. The first Buddhist council is said to have been held in a cave at RAJAGṚHA shortly after the Buddha's passage into PARINIRVAnA, although its historicity has been questioned by modern scholars. There are numerous accounts of the first council and much scholarship has been devoted to their analysis. What follows draws on a number of sources to provide a general description. The accounts agree that, in the SAMGHA, there was an elderly monk named SUBHADRA, a former barber who had entered the order late in life. He always carried a certain animus against the Buddha because when Subhadra was a layman, the Buddha supposedly refused to accept a meal that he had prepared for him. After the Buddha's death, Subhadra told the distraught monks that they should instead rejoice because they could now do as they pleased, without the Buddha telling them what they could and could not do. MAHAKAsYAPA overheard this remark and was so alarmed by it that he thought it prudent to convene a meeting of five hundred ARHATs to codify and recite the rules of discipline (VINAYA) and the discourses (SuTRA) of the Buddha before they became corrupted. With the patronage of King AJATAsATRU, a meeting was called. At least one arhat, GAVAMPATI, declined to participate, deciding instead to pass into nirvAna before the council began. This led to an agreement that no one else would pass into nirvAna until after the conclusion of the council. At the time that the council was announced, ANANDA, the Buddha's personal attendant and therefore the person who had heard the most discourses of the Buddha, was not yet an arhat and would have been prevented from participating. However, on the night before the council, he fortuitously finished his practice and attained the status of arhat. At the council, MahAkAsyapa presided. He interrogated UPALI about the rules of discipline (PRATIMOKsA) of both BHIKsUs and BHIKsUnĪs. He then questioned Ananda about each of the discourses the Buddha had delivered over the course of his life, asking in each case where and on whose account the discourse had been given. In this way, the VINAYAPItAKA and the SuTRAPItAKA were established. (In many accounts, the ABHIDHARMAPItAKA is not mentioned, but in others it is said the abhidharmapitaka was recited by MahAkAsyapa or by Ananda.) Because of his extraordinary powers of memory, Ananda was said to be able to repeat sixty thousand words of the Buddha without omitting a syllable and recite fifteen thousand of his stanzas. It was at the time of his recitation that Ananda informed the council that prior to his passing the Buddha told him that after his death, the saMgha could disregard the minor rules of conduct. Since he had neglected to ask the Buddha what the minor rules were, however, it was decided that all the rules would be maintained. Ananda was then chastised for (1) not asking what the minor rules were, (2) stepping on the Buddha's robe while he was sewing it, (3) allowing the tears of women to fall on the Buddha's corpse, (4) not asking the Buddha to live for an eon (KALPA) or until the end of the eon although the Buddha strongly hinted that he could do so (see CAPALACAITYA), and (5) urging the Buddha to allow women to enter the order. (There are several versions of this list, with some including among the infractions that Ananda allowed women to see the Buddha's naked body.) The entire vinayapitaka and sutrapitaka was then recited, which is said to have required seven months. According to several accounts, after the recitation had concluded, a group of five hundred monks returned from the south, led by a monk named PurAna. When he was asked to approve of the dharma and vinaya that had been codified by the council, he declined, saying that he preferred to remember and retain what he had heard directly from the mouth of the Buddha rather than what had been chanted by the elders. PurAna also disputed eight points of the vinaya concerning the proper storage and consumption of food. This incident, whether or not it has any historical basis, suggests that disagreements about the contents of the Buddha's teaching began to arise shortly after his death.

crazy in the night.” The other 3 cardinal angels

Cruciel—an angel of the 3rd hour of the night,

cyutyupapattijNAna. [alt. cyutyupapAdAnusmṛti] (P. cutupapAtaNAna; T. 'chi 'pho ba dang skye ba rjes su dran pa; C. shengsizhi; J. shojichi; K. saengsaji 生死智). In Sanskrit, lit., "recollection of the disappearance [in one life] and rebirth [in another]," viz., "insight into the future rebirth destinies" of all other beings, a by-product of the "divine eye" (DIVYACAKsUS), or clairvoyance, and the second of the "three knowledges" (TRIVIDYA). This recollection comes as a by-product of the enlightenment experience of a "worthy one" (ARHAT), and is an insight achieved by the Buddha during the second watch of the night of his own enlightenment. Through his enlightenment, the adept realizes not only that himself and all beings have been governed by the association between past actions (KARMAN) and their fruitions (VIPAKA) throughout all their past lives; but through this insight, he also realizes that all other beings continue to be governed by their actions, and he is able to observe where beings will be reborn in the future as well. Specifically, one who possesses this insight sees the disappearance and arising of beings as low or noble, beautiful or ugly, etc., according to their good and evil deeds (KARMAN) performed through body, speech, and mind. Those who revile the noble ones (ARYAPUDGALA), hold perverse views (MITHYADṚstI), and act in accordance with perverse views are observed to be reborn in lower realms of existence, e.g., in baleful destinies (APAYA; DURGATI) such as the hells. Those who honor the noble ones, hold right views, and act in accordance with right views are observed to be reborn in higher realms of existence, e.g., in pleasant destinies such as the heavens. This ability is also listed as one of the superknowledges (ABHIJNA).

Dalet Plan ::: The night before the end of Great Britain’s mandate in Palestine, the Jewish forces devised a plan to capture strategic positions with the purpose of blocking invading Arab armies in the areas allotted to the Jews for a state. Launched in April 1948, the plan provided for the capture of territories right outside the border of the state allotted to the Jews that were of strategic importance to the Jewish state and whose occupancy by Arabs would pose a threat to the Jewish nation. The plan called for capturing the villages by either blowing them up or surrounding them and expelling the residents. The plan was purely defensive in nature and did not call for the destruction of all villages, only those that attacked.

Dats ::: Forces of the night, i.c. ignorant movements finding a lodging in the obscurity of the unenlightened nature.

daytime ::: n. --> The time during which there is daylight, as distinguished from the night.

Diana (Latin) [archaic fem of Janus] Goddess of light; an old Italian divinity, later identified with the Greek Artemis as daughter of Zeus and Latona, and sister of Apollo. Goddess of the moon and queen of the night, she presided over the chase, open country, forests, war, and water. As the moon goddess, identified in one aspect with Hecate. She was worshiped in her form of Lucina as presiding over births; as goddess of the night she was worshiped with torches, and was beloved as the protectress of the outcast and slave.

diurnal ::: a. --> Relating to the daytime; belonging to the period of daylight, distinguished from the night; -- opposed to nocturnal; as, diurnal heat; diurnal hours.
Daily; recurring every day; performed in a day; going through its changes in a day; constituting the measure of a day; as, a diurnal fever; a diurnal task; diurnal aberration, or diurnal parallax; the diurnal revolution of the earth.
Opening during the day, and closing at night; -- said of


divyacaksus. (P. dibbacakkhu; T. lha'i mig; C. tianyan; J. tengen; K. ch'onan 天眼). In Sanskrit, lit. "divine eye," viz., "clairvoyance"; one of the five (or six) superknowledges (ABHIJNĀ) and one of the three "knowledges" (TRIVIDYĀ). The divine eye refers to the ability to observe things from afar, as well as to see the "mind-made bodies" (MANOMAYAKĀYA) that are the products of meditation or enlightenment. It also provides the ability to observe where beings will be reborn after they die (S. CYUTYUPAPĀDĀNUSMṚTI), the second of the TRIVIDYĀ. One who possesses this power sees the disappearance and arising of beings as low or noble, beautiful or ugly, etc., according to their wholesome and unwholesome deeds (KARMAN) in body, speech, and mind. Those who revile the noble ones (ĀRYAPUDGALA), hold perverse views (MITHYĀDṚstI), and act in accordance with perverse views are observed to be reborn in lower realms of existence, or in painful realms such as the hells. Those who honor the noble ones, hold right views, and act in accordance with right views are observed to be reborn in higher realms of existence, and in pleasant realms such as the heavens. On the night of his enlightenment, the Buddha gained the divine eye during the second watch of the night. This superknowledge is considered to be a mundane (LAUKIKA) achievement and is gained through refinement of the fourth stage of meditative absorption (DHYĀNA; RuPĀVACARADHYĀNA).

dos.a (dosha) ::: "in the Night"; under the cover of darkness and undosa . consciousness.

Dracon —an angel of the 6th hour of the night,

(during the night)

Elamiz—an angel of the 11th hour of the night,

encamp ::: v. i. --> To form and occupy a camp; to prepare and settle in temporary habitations, as tents or huts; to halt on a march, pitch tents, or form huts, and remain for the night or for a longer time, as an army or a company traveling. ::: v. t. --> To form into a camp; to place in a temporary habitation,

ephialtes ::: n. --> The nightmare.

fauvette ::: n. --> A small singing bird, as the nightingale and warblers.

French Embargo ::: France imposed an arms embargo on Israel in response to its preemptive strikes at the start of the Six Day War. It refused to deliver 50 supersonic Mirage IV fighters that Israel had already paid for. In retaliation, Israel obtained technical details of the Mirage IV designs and developed its own fighters clandestinely. The embargo terminated the cooperation on the night before the Suez War resulting in France’s lack of sympathy toward Israel and switch of support to Syria and Lebanon, the US becoming the principle supplier of arms to Israel, and a spur in Israel’s own arms industry.

Fuleriel—angel of the 6th hour of the night,

Gamsiel—angel of the 8th hour c f the night,

Glarai—an angel of the 1st hour of the night,

Hagion—angel of the 3rd hour of the night,

Hamayzod—angel of the 4th hour of the night

Hameriel—angel of the 5th hour of the night,

Harmachis (Greek) Harmachus (Latin) Heru-khuti (Egyptian) Ḥeru-khuti. Horus of the two horizons, an aspect of the god referring particularly to the sun god Ra. The two horizons represent the day sun and the night sun, or sunrise and sunset. The principal sites of this worship were at Annu (Heliopolis) and Apollonopolis. The largest monument of Heru-khuti is the famous Sphinx near the pyramids of Gizeh. The meanings of Harmachis, the Sphinx, are both numerous and perplexing, but one of the most illuminating is that it was the symbol of the risen god-man, the type-figure of success achieved under the most difficult and trying ordeals of the initiatory cycle.

Homa or Choma U'migdal ::: (Heb. Tower and Stockade) Form of collective settlement built as strongholds to withstand Arab attacks during the pre-state period of the British Mandate. These settlements were usually built very quickly in the middle of the night, and were usually located on the frontier lands in order to establish "facts on the ground" and extend the possible borders of a future state.

hour of the night. [R/! Waite, The Lemegeton .]

hour of the night, serving Sarquamich.

hour of the night, serving under Mendrion. [Rf.

hour of the night.

Hrada (Sanskrit) Hrāda According to a legend in the Puranas, there was in the night of time a war between the gods and the asuras or daityas, beings who opposed ritualism and dogma, which lasted one divine year. On this occasion the gods were defeated by the daityas under the leadership of Hrada.

Huineng. (J. Eno; K. Hyenŭng 慧能) (638-713). Chinese Chan master and reputed sixth patriarch (LIUZU) of the CHAN ZONG. While little is known of the historical figure, the legendary Huineng of the LIUZU TAN JING ("Platform Sutra of the Sixth Patriarch") is an ubiquitous figure in Chan literature. According to his hagiography, Huineng was born in Xinzhou (present-day Guangdong province). As a youth, he cared for his poor mother by gathering and selling firewood. One day at the market he heard someone reciting the famous VAJRACCHEDIKĀPRAJNĀPĀRAMITĀSuTRA ("Diamond Sutra") and immediately decided to enter the monastery. Huineng subsequently visited HONGREN, the fifth Chan patriarch, on East Mountain in Qizhou (present-day Hubei province). After spending eight years in the threshing room, the illiterate Huineng heard a monk reciting a verse that had just been posted on a wall of the monastery, a verse written secretly by Hongren's senior disciple, SHENXIU: "The body is the BODHI TREE, / The mind is like a bright mirror's stand. / Be always diligent in polishing it, / Do not let any dust alight." Immediately recognizing that the writer's understanding was deficient, Huineng in response composed a verse reply, which he asked a colleague to write down for him: "BODHI fundamentally has no tree, / The bright mirror also has no stand. / Fundamentally there is not a single thing, / Where could any dust alight?" After reading the verse the next day, Hongren secretly called Huineng to his room in the middle of the night and recited a line from the "Diamond Sutra," which prompted in Huineng a great awakening. Hongren then secretly transmitted the robe and bowl of Chan's founder and first patriarch, BODHIDHARMA, to Huineng, making him the sixth (and ultimately last) patriarch of the Chan school; but he ordered his successor to go into hiding, lest he be harmed by followers of Shenxiu. Huineng then fled south. In 677, he received the full monastic precepts from the dharma master Yinzong (d.u.) at the monastery of Faxingsi in Nanhai (present-day Guangdong province). The next year, Huineng relocated to the monastery of Baolinsi on CAOXISHAN, the mountain that remains forever associated with him, where he attracted many students and followers. In 815, Emperor Xianzong (r. 805-820) bestowed upon him the posthumous title Chan master Dajian (Great Speculum). The monks QINGYUAN XINGSI, NANYUE HUAIRANG, HEZE SHENHUI, and YONGJIA XUANJUE are said to have been Huineng's preeminent disciples. Huineng is claimed to have been the founder of the so-called "Southern school" (NAN ZONG) of Chan, and to have instructed his students in the "sudden teachings" (DUNJIAO), the explication of which prompted much of the Chan school's subsequent soteriological developments and intrasectarian polemics. Although we have little historical evidence about either Huineng the person or his immediate disciples, all the various strands of the mature Chan tradition retrospectively trace their pedigrees back to him, making the legend of the sixth patriarch one of the most influential in the development of the Chan school.

hyoscyamus ::: n. --> A genus of poisonous plants of the Nightshade family; henbane.
The leaves of the black henbane (Hyoscyamus niger), used in neuralgic and pectorial troubles.


Ialcoajul —angel of the 11th hour of the night,

Iamariel —angel of the 9th hour of the night,

ignis fatuus ::: --> A phosphorescent light that appears, in the night, over marshy ground, supposed to be occasioned by the decomposition of animal or vegetable substances, or by some inflammable gas; -- popularly called also Will-with-the-wisp, or Will-o&

Incubus (Latin) [from in upon + cub lie] The nightmare, regarded as an astral goblin which lies upon the sleeper. Modern medicine regards it as a subjective impression produced by physiological disorders, but we must take into account as well the lower strata of the astral light, teeming with soulless elementals as well as astral vampires or elementaries, ready to take advantage of unguarded and disordered conditions.

incubus ::: n. --> A demon; a fiend; a lascivious spirit, supposed to have sexual intercourse with women by night.
The nightmare. See Nightmare.
Any oppressive encumbrance or burden; anything that prevents the free use of the faculties.


jātismara. (P. jātissara; T. tshe rabs dran pa; C. suming; J. shukumyo; K. sungmyong 宿命). In Sanskrit, "memory of previous births," is synonymous with "recollection of past lives" (PuRVANIVĀSĀNUSMṚTI); a supernatural power often mentioned in the early Buddhist scriptures as accessible to religious virtuosi. This talent is listed as the first of three knowledges (TRIVIDYĀ), the fourth of five or six supranormal powers (ABHIJNĀ), and the eight of the ten powers (BALA) of a TATHĀGATA. In the context of the supranormal powers, this ability to remember one's past lives is considered to be a mundane (LAUKIKA) achievement that is gained through still more profound refinement of the fourth stage of meditative absorption (DHYĀNA). In other contexts, however, this power is accessible only to those who are ARHATs, buddhas, or otherwise in no further need of training (AsAIKsA). In later MAHĀYĀNA materials, however, bodhisattvas sometimes give even unenlightened ordinary beings (PṚTHAGJANA) this insight into their past lives as a way of inspiring them in their religious practice. In other Mahāyāna texts, such as the SUVARnAPRABHĀSOTTAMASuTRA ("Golden Light Sutra"), this talent is a by-product not of meditation but of specific types of ritual activity, a "blessing" (ANUsAMSA) that accrues, for example, from formulaic exaltations of the qualities of the buddhas, recitation of lists of their names, repetitions of mnemonic codes (DHĀRAnĪ), or copying of scriptures. The ability to remember one's past lives is said to extend back to hundreds, thousands, or even millions of one's previous births. On the night of his enlightenment, the Buddha remembered all of his previous births.

Jetavana. (T. Rgyal byed kyi tshal; C. Zhishu Jigudu yuan; J. Giju Gikkodokuon; K. Kisu Kŭpkodok won 祇樹給孤獨園). In Pāli and Sanskrit, "Prince Jeta's Grove" (C. Zhishu), located in "Anāthapindika's Park" (S. Anāthapindadārāma; P. Anāthapindikārāma; C. Jigudu yuan); a park located to the south of the city of sRĀVASTĪ (P. Sāvatthi), which was donated to the Buddha and his disciples by the banker ANĀTHAPIndADA (P. Anāthapindika). The park, which is also called Jetavanārama, is named after its original owner, Prince Jeta (Jetakumāra), from whom Anāthapindada purchased it for an extraordinary price. Anāthapindada had invited the Buddha to srāvastī and resolved to provide him with a suitable residence during his sojourn in the city. Knowing that Jetakumāra's park on the city's outskirts was the loveliest place in town, he offered to buy the park from the prince. But Jeta was unwilling to sell the property and rebuffed Anāthapindada, stating that the banker would have to cover the entire site in coins if he wanted to buy it. Undeterred, Anāthapindada brought the case before the city fathers, who agreed that if he could gather Jeta's stated purchase price, he would be entitled to Jetakumāra's park. Anāthapindada had his servants bring cartloads of gold coins from his treasury, some eighteen crores in total, with which he was able to cover the entire grounds of the park, except for the entrance. Impressed by the banker's generosity, Jetakumāra donated that spot himself, and with the vast purchase price he received, erected a grand entrance over it. Anāthapindada built numerous buildings at the park to serve the Buddha and the monastic community during the rains retreat (VARsĀ). Among these was the Buddha's own residence, the so-called perfumed chamber, or GANDHAKUtĪ. The same spot had served as a monastery and rains-retreat residence for previous buddhas also, although the extent of the grounds varied. According to Pāli sources, during the time of the buddha Vipassī (S. VIPAsYIN), the merchant Punabbasumitta built a monastery that extended a league, while during the time of the buddha Vessabhu, the merchant Sotthika built another that extended half a league. Anāthapindada's monastery covered eighteen karīsa (a square measure of land). Traditional sources often state that Jetavanārāma was GAUTAMA Buddha's favorite residence and he is said to have is passed nineteen rains retreats there. After the laywoman VIsĀKHĀ built another grand monastery named Migāramātupāsāda in srāvastī, the Buddha would alternate between both residences, spending the day at one and the night at another. ¶ Jetavana also refers to a monastery built at ANURĀDHAPURA in the fourth-century CE by the Sinhala king MAHĀSENA for the elder Sanghamitta. Sanghamitta felt great animosity toward the monks of the MAHĀVIHĀRA sect, which prompted him to lobby the king to confiscate its property and pass it on to the Jetavana.

jupiter ::: Jupiter One of the brightest objects in the night sky, Jupiter, with its many satellites, is the largest planet in the solar system and the 5th from the sun. In Roman mythology he was the supreme god, the counterpart of Zeus in Greek mythology. Jupiter is associated with the properties of expansion and accumulation, its associated metal being tin. Astrologically, Jupiter is the ruler of Sagittarius and the ninth house.

  “Just as milliards of bright sparks dance on the waters of an ocean above which one and the same moon is shining, so our evanescent personalities — the illusive envelopes of the immortal monad-ego — twinkle and dance on the waves of Maya. They last and appear, as the thousands of sparks produced by the moon-beams, only so long as the Queen of the Night radiates her lustre on the running waters of life: the period of a Manvantara; and then they disappear, the beams — symbols of our eternal Spiritual Egos — alone surviving, re-merged in, and being, as they were before, one with the Mother-Source” (SD 1:237).

Kaf, Kaph, Ghaf (Persian) Kāf, Kaph, Ghāf, Kaofa (Avestan) Kaofā, Kafor (Pahlavi) Mountain; in Persian tradition the sacred mythological mountain, comparable in many respects to the Hindu Mount Meru; regarded as the abode of the gods and the place whither heroes travel in order to reach the sacred land beyond these mountains. Hushenk, the hero, rode there on his twelve-legged horse, while Tahmurath went on his winged steed. It is the abode of Simorgh or Angha, the legendary bird of knowledge. In the “Aghre-Sorkh” (Red Intellect) of 12th century mystic philosopher Sohrevardi, Ghaf is referred to as the abode of intellect, surrounding the world with eleven peaks that only initiates can pass through. He says that the Night-Lightener Jewel (Gohar-e-Shab Afrooz) can be found in Mount Ghaf. This jewel receives its brilliance from the tree of Touba which is on Mount Ghaf.

kāmamithyācāra. (P. kāmamicchācāra; T. 'dod pas log par g.yem pa; C. xieyin; J. jain; K. saŭm 邪淫). In Sanskrit, lit. "wrong conduct due to sensuality," the term is generally translated into English as "sexual misconduct"; synonymous with abrahmacarya, lit. "impure conduct." Sexual misconduct constitutes the third of the ten unwholesome courses of action or nonvirtuous deeds (AKUsALA-KARMAPATHA) and figures prominently in the precepts of both Buddhist clergy and laity. In its most straightforward formulation, sensual misconduct is defined (from the male perspective) as sexual intercourse with an inappropriate partner, often defined as a woman who is under the protection of another male. This would include females who are still under the protection of their father or mother, brother, sister, or relatives; married women; female convicts; and betrothed women. It would also include women who are members of a religious community, such as Buddhist nuns. Such a formulation would seem to permit sexual intercourse between consenting adults, whether married or not. However, further forms of sexual misconduct are often mentioned, including having sexual intercourse at an improper place, such as near a temple, monastery, or STuPA, in the presence of a religious statue or painting, a relic, or one's teacher; sexual intercourse at an improper time, such as a religious holiday, the night of the full moon or new moon retreats, during the daytime, or when a woman is menstruating or breast-feeding; and sexual intercourse in an improper orifice, defined as any orifice other than the vagina. From this perspective, many sexual practices may be classed as sexual misconduct. In the VINAYA literature, a wide range of what is considered deviant sexual behavior is proscribed, ranging from masturbation to necrophilia. Among the many forms of sexual misconduct, sexual acts that entail "defeat" (PĀRĀJIKA) for a BHIKsU are those that involve the penetration by the penis of any orifice "to the depth of a sesame seed." For a BHIKsUNĪ, acts that entail expulsion include sexual intercourse, lustfully allowing a man to touch her anywhere between the collarbone and the knees, or to lustfully stand with a man, converse with a man, or go to a rendezvous with a man.

Kristallnacht (November 9-10, 1938) ::: (Ger. crystal night, night of broken glass'). Organized destruction of synagogues, Jewish houses and shops, accompanied by arrests of individual Jews, which took place in Germany and Austria under the Nazis on the night of Nov. 9-10, 1938.

Lamed Hey Convoy ::: On the night of January 15, 1948, 35 (Heb. Lamed Hey) Haganah members made their way on foot from Har Tuv (near Beit Shemesh) to supply Gush Etzion. They were spotted by Arab shepherds from Tzurif who summoned a group of armed locals to block their way. The battle lasted all the next day and the Arab attackers mutilated the bodies of the Jews.

learned from the angel in the night of his wrest¬

Leliel —one of the angelic rulers of the night.

Li Tongxuan. (J. Ri Tsugen; K. Yi T'onghyon 李通玄) (635-730; alt. 646-740). Tang-dynasty lay exegete of the AVATAMSAKASuTRA (Huayan jing) and renowned thaumaturge. Li's life is the stuff of legend. He is claimed to have been related to the Tang imperial house but is known only as an elusive and eccentric lay scholar of Buddhism, who hid away in hermits' cells and mountain grottoes so as to devote himself entirely to his writing. Li's hagiographer says that he was able to work late into the night just from the radiance that issued forth from his mouth; his scholarship and health were sustained by two mysterious maidens who brought him paper, brushes, and daily provisions. The magnum opus of this life of scholarship is a forty-roll commentary to sIKsĀNANDA's "new" 699 translation of the AvataMsakasutra; his commentary is entitled the Xin Huayan jing lun and was published posthumously in 774. In the mid-ninth century, Li's commentary was published together with the sutra as the HUAYAN JING HELUN, and this compilation is the recension of Li's exegesis that is most widely used. Li also wrote a shorter one-roll treatise known usually by its abbreviated title of Shiming lun ("The Ten Illuminations"; the full title is Shi Huayan jing shi'er yuansheng jiemi xianzhi chengbei shiming lun), which discusses the Huayan jing from ten different perspectives on the doctrine of conditioned origination (PRATĪTYASAMUTPĀDA), and two other shorter works. Because Li Tongxuan was not associated with the mainstream of the Huayan lineage (HUAYAN ZONG), he was able to develop his own distinctive vision of the insights found in the AvataMsakasutra, a vision that often offered an explicit challenge to the interpretations of FAZANG and the mainstream tradition. Li stands outside the orthodox patriarchal lineage of the Huayan school by being a layperson, not a monk, and by being someone interested not just in the profound philosophical implications of the scripture but also its concrete, practical dimensions. In his commentary, Li focuses not on the description of the dimensions of the realm of reality (dharmadhātu; see SI FAJIE) as had Fazang, but instead on SUDHANA's personal quest for enlightenment in the final, and massive, GAndAVYuHA chapter of the sutra. Li moved forward the crucial point of soteriological progress from the activation of the thought of enlightenment (BODHICITTOTPĀDA), which he places at the first stage of the ten abidings (shizhu), up to the first level of the ten faiths (shixin), what had previously been considered a preliminary stage of the Huayan path (MĀRGA). Since faith alone was sufficient to generate the understanding that one's own body and mind are identical to the dharmadhātu and are fundamentally equivalent to buddhahood, buddhahood could therefore be experienced in this very life, rather than after three infinite eons (ASAMKHYEYAKALPA) of training. ¶ Although Li's writings seem to have been forgotten soon after his death, there was an efflorescence of interest in Li Tongxuan during the Song dynasty, when specialists in the Linji school of Chinese CHAN Buddhism (LINJI ZONG), such as JUEFAN HUIHONG (1071-1128) and DAHUI ZONGGAO (1089-1163), and their acquaintance, the scholar-official ZHANG SHANGYING (1043-1121), began to draw on Li's practical orientation toward the Huayan jing in order to clarify aspects of Chan practice. In particular, Li's advocacy of "nature origination" (XINGQI) in the Huayan jing (rather than conditioned origination of the dharmadhātu [FAJIE YUANQI]) seemed to offer an intriguing sutra parallel to Chan's emphasis on "seeing the nature" in order to "achieve buddhahood" (JIANXING CHENGFO). In Korea, POJO CHINUL (1158-1210) was strongly influenced by Li Tongxuan's portrayal of Huayan thought, using it to demonstrate his claim that the words of the Buddha in the scriptural teachings of KYO and the mind of the Buddha transmitted by SoN (C. Chan) were identical. Through Li, Chinul was able to justify his claim of an intrinsic harmony between Son and Kyo. Chinul also wrote two treatises on Li's Huayan thought, including a three-roll abridgement of Li's Xin Huayan jing lun, entitled the Hwaom non choryo. In Japan, MYoE KoBEN (1173-1232) drew on Li's accounts of the radiance emanating from the Buddha himself, in conjunction with his readings of esoteric Buddhism (MIKKYo) and his own prophetic dreams and visionary experiences, to create a distinctive meditative technique called the SAMĀDHI of the Buddha's radiance (Bukko zanmai). Thus, despite being outside the mainstream of the Huayan tradition, in many ways, Li Tongxuan proved to be its longest lasting, and most influential, exponent. PENG SHAOSHENG (1740-1796), in his JUSHI ZHUAN ("Biographies of [Eminent Laymen"), lists Li Tongxuan as one of the three great lay masters (SANGONG) of Chinese Buddhism, along with PANG YUN (740-803) and LIU CHENGZHI (354-410), praising Li for his mastery of scholastic doctrine (jiao).

Loka (Sanskrit) Loka Place, locality; in Brahmanic literature, heavens; in theosophical literature, world, sphere, plane. Used in the metaphysical systems of India, both in contrast to and in conjunction with tala (inferior world). “Wherever there is a loka there is an exactly correspondential tala, and in fact, the tala is the nether pole of its corresponding loka. Lokas and talas, therefore, in a way of speaking, may be considered to be the spiritual and the material aspects or substance-principles of the different worlds which compose and in fact are the kosmic universe” (OG 168). The lokas and talas must be thought of by twos: a loka and its corresponding tala can no more be separated than can the two poles of a magnet. They are the two sides of being, the two contrasting forces of nature, the light-side and the night-side.

Mahābodhi Temple. (T. Byang chub chen po; C. Daputisi; J. Daibodaiji; K. Taeborisa 大菩提寺). The "Temple of the Great Awakening"; proper name used to refer to the great STuPA at BODHGAYĀ, marking the place of the Buddha's enlightenment, and hence the most important place of pilgrimage (see MAHĀSTHĀNA) in the Buddhist world. The Emperor AsOKA erected a pillar and shrine at the site in the third century BCE. A more elaborate structure, called the VAJRĀSANA GANDHAKUtĪ ("perfumed chamber of the diamond seat"), is depicted in a relief at Bodhgayā, dating from c. 100 BCE. It shows a two-storied structure supported by pillars, enclosing the BODHI TREE and the vajrāsana, the "diamond seat," where the Buddha sat on the night of his enlightenment. The forerunner of the present structure is described by the Chinese pilgrim XUANZANG. This has led scholars to speculate that the temple was built between the third and sixth centuries CE, with subsequent renovations. Despite various persecutions by Hindu kings, the site continued to receive patronage, especially during the Pāla period, from which many of the surrounding monuments date. The monastery fell into neglect after the Muslim invasions that began in the thirteenth century. British photographs from the nineteenth century show the monastery in ruins. Restoration of the site was ordered by the British governor-general of Bengal in 1880, with a small eleventh-century replica of the monastery serving as a model. There is a tall central tower some 165 feet (fifty meters) in height, with a high arch over the entrance with smaller towers at the four corners. The central tower houses a small shrine with an image of the Buddha. The structure is surrounded by stone railings, some dating from 150 BCE, others from the Gupta period (300-600 CE), which preserve important carvings. The area came under the control of a saiva mahant in the eighteenth century. In the late nineteenth century, the Sinhalese Buddhist activist Anagārika Dharmapāla (see DHARMAPĀLA, ANAGĀRIKA), was part of a group that founded the MAHĀBODHI SOCIETY and began an unsuccessful legal campaign to have control of the site returned to Buddhists. In 1949, after Indian independence, the Bodhgayā Temple Act was passed, which is established a joint committee of four Buddhists and four Hindus to oversee the monastery and its grounds.

Mahādeva. (T. Lha chen; C. Mohetipo; J. Makadaiba; K. Mahajeba 摩訶提婆). An Indian monk of questionable historicity, credited with the infamous "five theses" (paNcavastuni). Mahādeva appears in numerous accounts of the early centuries of the Buddhist order, but the various reports of dates, his affiliation, and his character are contradictory. Although extolled in some accounts, the ABHIDHARMAMAHĀVIBHĀsĀ recounts that he had sexual relations with his mother; that he murdered his father, his mother, and several ARHATs; and that his cremation fire was fueled by dog excrement. Some accounts make him a participant at the second Buddhist council (see COUNCIL, SECOND), said to have occurred a century after the Buddha's death, which resulted in the schism of the SAMGHA into the conservative STHAVIRANIKĀYA and the more liberal MAHĀSĀMGHIKA. However, the chief point of controversy there seems to have been ten relatively minor rules of discipline, the most serious of which was the prohibition against monks and nuns handling gold or silver. If Mahādeva was a historical figure, it is more likely that he was involved in a later schism that occurred within the MahāsāMghika, as a result of which the followers of Mahādeva formed the CAITYA subsect. The theses attributed to Mahādeva challenge the authority of the arhat. Although there is a lack of consistency in the various renditions of the five theses, according to one widely repeated version, the five are (1) arhats are subject to erotic dreams and nocturnal emissions; (2) arhats retain a subtle form of ignorance, called the "unafflicted ignorance" (AKLIstĀJNĀNA), which prevents them from knowing the names of people, trees, grasses, and which road to take without being told; (3) arhats are therefore subject to doubt; (4) arhats thus must rely on others for corroboration, including on the question of whether they have achieved enlightenment; (5) entry into the path can be achieved simply by attaining the first DHYĀNA, becoming a stream-enterer (SROTAĀPANNA), and exclaiming "Oh suffering" (rather than by the more protracted method of the noble eightfold path). These theses, which are widely reported, reflect the MahāsāMghika attack on the arhat ideal, and presumably the Sthaviranikāya conception thereof. When these charges were leveled, and by whom, is unclear. In some accounts, Mahādeva was himself subject to each of these faults (reflecting on his transgression, he cried out "Oh suffering" in the night and later sought to deceive those who heard him by explaining that he had been contemplating the first of the FOUR NOBLE TRUTHS) and stated the five theses to protect his own claim to being an arhat.

Mahāparinibbānasuttanta. (S. MAHĀPARINIRVĀnASuTRA; C. Youxing jing/Da banniepan jing; J. Yugyokyo/Daihatsunehangyo; K. Yuhaeng kyong/Tae panyolban kyong 遊行經/大般涅槃經). In Pāli, the "Discourse on the Great Decease" or the "Great Discourse on the Final Nirvāna"; the sixteenth sutta of the Pāli DĪGHANIKĀYA and longest discourse in the Pāli canon. (There were also either Sanskrit or Middle Indic recensions of this mainstream Buddhist version of the scripture, which should be distinguished from the longer MAHĀYĀNA recension of the scripture that bears the same title; see MAHĀPARINIRVĀnASuTRA.) There are six different Chinese translations of this mainstream version of the text, including a DHARMAGUPTAKA recension in the Chinese translation of the DĪRGHĀGAMA and an independent translation in three rolls by FAXIAN. This scripture recounts in six chapters the last year of Buddha's life, his passage into PARINIRVĀnA, and his cremation. In the text, the Buddha and ĀNANDA travel from Rājagaha (S. RĀJAGṚHA) to Kusināra (S. KUsINAGARĪ) in fourteen stages, meeting with different audiences to whom the Buddha gives a variety of teachings. The narrative contains numerous sermons on such subjects as statecraft, the unity of the SAMGHA, morality, the FOUR NOBLE TRUTHS, and the four great authorities (MAHĀPADEsA) for determining the authenticity of Buddhist doctrines following the Buddha's demise. The Buddha crosses a river using his magical powers and describes to the distraught where their deceased loved ones have been reborn. Becoming progressively more ill, the Buddha decides to spend his final rains retreat (P. vassa; S. VARsĀ) with Ānanda meditating in the forest near VEnUGRĀMAKA, using his powers of deep concentration to hold his disease in check. He is eighty years old and describes his body as being like an old cart held together by straps. When the Buddha expresses his wish to address the saMgha, Ānanda assumes that there is a teaching that the Buddha has not yet taught. The Buddha replies that he was not one who taught with a "teacher's fist" (P. ācariyamutthi) or "closed fist," holding back some secret teaching, but that he has in fact already revealed everything. The Buddha also says that he is not the head of the saMgha and that after his death each monk should "be an island unto himself" with the DHARMA as his island (P. dīpa; S. dvīpa) and his refuge. ¶ While meditating at the CĀPĀLACAITYA, the Buddha mentions to Ānanda three times that a TATHĀGATA has the power to live for an eon or until the end of an eon. (The Pāli commentaries take "eon" here to mean "his full allotted lifespan," not a cosmological period.) Ānanda, however, misses the hint and does not ask him to do so. MĀRA then appears to remind the Buddha of what he told him at the time of his enlightenment: that he would not enter nibbāna (NIRVĀnA) until he had trained monks and disciples who were able to teach the dhamma (S. DHARMA). Māra tells the Buddha that that task has now been accomplished, and the Buddha eventually agrees, "consciously and deliberately" renouncing his remaining lifespan and informing Māra that he will pass away in three months' time. The earth then quakes, causing the Buddha to explain to Ānanda the eight reasons for an earthquake, one of which is that a tathāgata has renounced his life force. It is only at that point that Ānanda implores the Buddha to remain until the end of the eon, but the Buddha tells him that the appropriate time for his request has passed, and recalls fifteen occasions on which he had told Ānanda of this remarkable power and how each time Ānanda had failed to ask him to exercise it. The Buddha then explains to a group of monks the four great authorities (MAHĀPADEsA), the means of determining the authenticity of a particular doctrine after the Buddha has died and is no longer available to arbitrate. He then receives his last meal from the smith CUNDA. The dish that the Buddha requests is called SuKARAMADDAVA, lit., "pig's delight." There has been a great deal of scholarly discussion on the meaning of this term, centering upon whether it is a pork dish, such as mincemeat, or something eaten by pigs, such as truffles or mushrooms. At the meal, the Buddha announces that he alone should be served the dish and what was left over should be buried, for none but a buddha could survive eating it. Shortly after finishing the dish, the Buddha is afflicted with the dysentery from which he would eventually die. The Buddha then converts a layman named Pukkusa, who offers him gold robes. Ānanda notices that the color of the robes pales next to the Buddha's skin, and the Buddha informs him that the skin of the Buddha is particularly bright on two occasions, the night when he achieves enlightenment and the night that he passes away. Proceeding to the outskirts of the town of Kusinagarī, the Buddha lies down on his right side between twin sāla (S. sĀLA) trees, which immediately bloom out of season. Shortly before dying, the Buddha instructs Ānanda to visit Cunda and reassure him that no blame has accrued to him; rather, he should rejoice at the great merit he has earned for having given the Buddha his last meal. Monks and divinities assemble to pay their last respects to the Buddha. When Ānanda asks how monks can pay respect to the Buddha after he has passed away, the Buddha explains that monks, nuns, and laypeople should visit four major places (MAHĀSTHĀNA) of pilgrimage: the site of his birth at LUMBINĪ, his enlightenment at BODHGAYĀ, his first teaching at ṚsIPATANA (SĀRNĀTH), and his PARINIRVĀnA at Kusinagarī. Anyone who dies while on pilgrimage to one of these four places, the Buddha says, will be reborn in the heavens. Scholars have taken these instructions as a sign of the relatively late date of this sutta (or at least this portion of it), arguing that this admonition by the Buddha is added to promote pilgrimage to four already well-established shrines. The Buddha instructs the monks to cremate his body in the fashion of a CAKRAVARTIN. He says that his remains (sARĪRA) should be enshrined in a STuPA to which the faithful should offer flowers and perfumes in order to gain happiness in the future. The Buddha then comforts Ānanda, telling him that all things must pass away and praising him for his devotion, predicting that he will soon become an ARHAT. When Ānanda laments the fact that the Buddha will pass away at such a "little mud-walled town, a backwoods town, a branch township," rather than a great city, the Buddha disabuses him of this notion, telling him that Kusinagarī had previously been the magnificent capital of an earlier cakravartin king named Sudarsana (P. Sudassana). The wanderer SUBHADRA (P. Subhadda) then becomes the last person to be ordained by the Buddha. When Ānanda laments that the monks will soon have no teacher, the Buddha explains that henceforth the dharma and the VINAYA will be their teacher. As his last disciplinary act before he dies, the Buddha orders that the penalty of brahmadanda (lit. the "holy rod") be passed on CHANDAKA (P. Channa), his former charioteer, which requires that he be completely shunned by his fellow monks. Then, asking three times whether any of the five hundred monks present has a final question, and hearing none, the Buddha speaks his last words, "All conditioned things are subject to decay. Strive with diligence." The Buddha's mind then passed into the first stage of meditative absorption (P. JHĀNA; S. DHYĀNA) and then in succession through the other three levels of the subtle-materiality realm (RuPADHĀTU) and then through the four levels of the immaterial realm (ĀRuPYADHĀTU). He then passed back down through the same eight levels to the first absorption, then back up to the fourth absorption, and then passed away, at which point the earth quaked. Seven days later, his body was prepared for cremation. However, the funeral pyre could not be ignited until the arrival of MAHĀKĀsYAPA (P. Mahākassapa), who had been away at the time of the Buddha's death. After he arrived and paid his respects, the funeral pyre ignited spontaneously. The relics (sARĪRA) of the Buddha remaining after the cremation were taken by the Mallas of Kusinagarī, but seven other groups of the Buddha's former patrons also came to claim the relics. The brāhmana DROnA (P. Dona) was called upon to decide the proper procedure for apportioning the relics. Drona divided the relics into eight parts that the disputing kings could carry back to their home kingdoms for veneration. Drona kept for himself the urn he used to apportion the relics; a ninth person was given the ashes from the funeral pyre. These ten (the eight portions of relics, the urn, and the ashes) were each then enshrined in stupas. At this point the scripture's narrative ends. A similar account, although with significant variations, appears in Sanskrit recensions of the Mahāparinirvānasutra.

Mahāpratisarā. (C. Dasuiqiu; J. Daizuigu; K. Taesugu 大隨求). One of the five female protectors (RAKsĀ) of VAJRAYĀNA Buddhism, who remains important in the Newar Buddhism of Nepal. In the PaNcaraksāsutra, her DHĀRAnĪ is said to provide protection from a variety of dangers and to bestow rebirth in heaven. In some accounts of the life of the Buddha, his son RĀHULA was conceived on the night that the prince left the palace, but was not born until six years later when his father became the Buddha; during her protracted pregnancy, the Buddha's wife, YAsODHARĀ, is said to have been protected by Mahāpratisarā.

“Makara is connected with the birth of the spiritual ‘microcosm,’ and the death or dissolution of the physical Universe (its passage into the realm of the Spiritual) . . . ‘When the Sun passes away behind the 30th degree of Makara and will reach no more the sign of the Meenam (pisces) then the night of Brahma has come’ ” (SD 2:579 & n).

makuragyo. (枕經). In Japanese, lit., "pillow scripture"; the deathbed recitation of Buddhist scriptures. In Japan, a monk is invited to offer prayers and recite scriptures for the recently deceased. Before the corpse is interred in the coffin, the makuragyo service is performed at the deceased's bedside or pillow, hence the service's name. Traditionally, the deathbed service was performed by a monk called the kaso, who chanted passages from the scriptures through the night.

mandrake ::: n. --> A low plant (Mandragora officinarum) of the Nightshade family, having a fleshy root, often forked, and supposed to resemble a man. It was therefore supposed to have animal life, and to cry out when pulled up. All parts of the plant are strongly narcotic. It is found in the Mediterranean region.
The May apple (Podophyllum peltatum). See May apple under May, and Podophyllum.


man, what of the night?” (Isaiah 21); as the Logos;

Manzan Dohaku. (卍山道白) (1636-1715). In Japanese, "Myriad Mountains, Purity of the Path"; ZEN master and scholar of the SoToSHu. Manzan is said to have become a monk at the age of nine and to have experienced a deep awakening at sixteen. After his awakening, he left the following verse: "The night is deep and the clouds have cleared from the sky as if it had been washed; throughout the world, nowhere is the radiance of my eyes defiled or obstructed." In 1678, he met the Soto Zen master Gesshu Soko (1618-1696) and inherited his dharma (shiho). Two years later Manzan took over the abbacy of the temple Daijoji from Gesshu and remained there for ten years. In 1700, Manzan went to the city of Edo (Tokyo) in hopes of reforming the custom of IN'IN EKISHI, or "changing teachers according to temple." Instead, he called for a direct, face-to-face transmission (menju shiho) from one master to his disciple (isshi insho). After several failed attempts he finally succeeded in persuading the bakufu government to ban the in'in ekishi and GARANBo ("temple dharma lineage") practice in 1703. Manzan was also a consummate scholar who is renowned for his efforts to edit Zen master DoGEN KIGEN's magnum opus, SHoBoGENZo. He based his arguments for the abandonment of garanbo and in'in ekishi on his readings of the Shobogenzo. Manzan left many works. His Zenkaiketsu and Taikaku kanna offered a Zen perspective on the meaning of precepts. He also wrote the Tomon enyoshu, which explains various matters related to Zen, including face-to-face transmission (menju shiho). His teachings can also be found in the Manzan osho goroku. His most eminent disciple was the Tokugawa reformer MENZAN ZUIHo (1683-1769).

Māyā. [alt. Māyādevī; Mahāmāyā] (T. Sgyu 'phrul ma; C. Moye; J. Maya; K. Maya 摩耶). In Sanskrit and Pāli, "Illusion"; the mother of GAUTAMA Buddha. Her father was ANjana, king of Devadaha, and her mother was Yasodharā. Māyā and her sister MAHĀPRAJĀPATĪ were both married to the Buddha's father sUDDHODANA, the king of KAPILAVASTU. Māyā was between forty and fifty when the future buddha was conceived. At that time, the future buddha was a BODHISATTVA residing in TUsITA heaven, where he surveyed the world and selected his future parents. On the night of his conception, Māyā dreamed that four great gods transported her to the Himalayas, where goddesses bathed her in the waters of the Anotatta Lake and clad her in divine raiment. As she lay on a couch prepared for her, the future buddha, in the form of a white elephant holding a white lotus in its trunk, entered into her right side. After ten lunar months, during which time she remained chaste, Māyā set out to visit her parents in Devadaha. Along the way she stopped at the LUMBINĪ grove, where she gave birth to the prince and future buddha while holding onto a branch of a sĀLA tree; according to some accounts, he emerged from her right side. Seven days later, Māyā died. Varying reasons are provided for her demise, including that she died from joy at having given birth to the future buddha and that she died after seven days because she would have died from a broken heart when Prince SIDDHĀRTHA subsequently renounced the world at the age of twenty-nine. It is also said that the mothers of all buddhas die shortly after their birth because it is not suitable that any other child be conceived in the womb that had been occupied by a future buddha. Māyā was reborn as a male divinity named Māyādevaputra in the TUsITA heaven. After her death, Māyā's sister Mahāprājāpatī raised the future buddha as her own child. Because his mother's death had prevented her from benefiting from his teachings, the Buddha once spent a rainy season in TRĀYASTRIMsA heaven atop Mount SUMERU, during which time he preached the ABHIDHARMA to his mother, who had come from tusita heaven to listen, along with the other assembled divinities. These teachings, which the Buddha later recounted to sĀRIPUTRA, would become the ABHIDHARMAPItAKA. The Buddha's descent from the heaven at SĀMKĀsYA at the conclusion of his teachings is one of the most commonly depicted scenes in Buddhist art. The entry of the future Buddha into his mother's womb, and by extension into the human realm of existence, is a momentous event in Buddhist history, and elaborate descriptions of that descent and of that womb appear in a number of texts. One of the most famous is found in the forty-fourth chapter of the GAndAVYuHA, a MAHĀYĀNA SuTRA dating from perhaps the second century of the Common Era. In the sutra, SUDHANA goes in search of enlightenment. During his journey, he encounters all manner of exalted beings, each of whom provides him with instruction. One of the teachers he meets is Māyā. She describes in elaborate detail how her son entered her womb, revealing that it was able to accommodate much more than a white elephant, without for a moment distorting her form. She reveals that it was not only the bodhisattva SIDDHĀRTHA who descended from the tusita and entered her womb; in fact, countless other bodhisattvas accompanied him to become buddhas simultaneously in millions of similar universes. She reveals as well that she is the mother not only of all the buddhas of the present, but of all the buddhas of the past and that she will also be the mother of the next buddha, MAITREYA.

Meriarijm —a chief officer-angel of the night,

Mettāsutta. (C. Ci jing; J. Jikyo; K. Cha kyong 慈經). In Pāli, the "Discourse on Loving-Kindness"; one of the best-loved and most frequently recited texts in the THERAVĀDA Buddhist world. According to the Mettāsutta's framing narrative, a group of monks went into the forest during the rainy season to meditate. The tree deities of the forest were disturbed by the presence of the monks and sought to drive them away by frightening them during the night. The monks went to the Buddha and requested his assistance in quelling the disturbance. The Mettāsutta was the discourse that the Buddha then delivered in response, instructing the monks to meditate on loving-kindness (P. mettā; S. MAITRĪ), thinking, "May all beings be happy and safe. May they have happy minds. Whatever living beings there may be-feeble or strong, long, stout, or of medium size, short, small, large, those seen or those unseen, those dwelling far or near, those who are born as well as those yet to be born-may all beings have happy minds." Having radiated these thoughts throughout the forest, the monks were no longer troubled by the spirits. The Mettāsutta appears in an early scriptural anthology, the SUTTANIPĀTA, a later collection, the KHUDDAKAPĀtHA, and in a postcanonical anthology of "protection texts," (PARITTA). (Separate recensions appear in the Chinese translations of the EKOTTARĀGAMA and the SAMYUKTĀGAMA, the latter affiliated with the SARVĀSTIVĀDA school.) The Mettāsutta's great renown derives from its inclusion among the paritta texts, which are chanted as part of the protective rituals performed by Buddhist monks to ward off misfortunes; indeed, it is this apotropaic quality of the scripture that accounts for its enduring popularity. Paritta suttas refer to specific discourses delivered by the buddha that are believed to offer protection to those who either recite the sutta or listen to its recitation. Other such auspicious apotropaic suttas are the MAnGALASUTTA ("Discourse on the Auspicious") and the RATANASUTTA ("Discourse on the Precious"). These paritta texts are commonly believed to bring happiness and good fortune when chanted by the SAMGHA. See also BRAHMAVIHĀRA.

midnight ::: n. --> The middle of the night; twelve o&

minor midrashim and who did not hesitate to ring me up in the middle of the night to spell out the

Mithraism The worship of Mithras, a remarkable and highly mystical religion which existed long before Zoroaster as the Society of the Magi (the Great Brotherhood of Man) giving its secret teachings to qualified candidates, the future initiates. Although supposedly a worship of the sun, originating in Persia, Mithraism was “really a religious philosophy based upon the Divine, Inner, and Invisible Sun, a vortex so to say of the Divine Spiritual Fire of the Universe, of the Heart of Things” (ET 609 3rd & rev ed). Mithraism spread throughout the Greco-Roman world, especially during the 2nd and 3rd centuries and for a time threatened to supersede Christianity. A number of the liturgical rites and ceremonies of Christianity are probably of Mithraic origin. For example, rites associated with Deo Soli Invicto Mithrae (to the Unconquered God-sun, Mithras), were held at the time of the winter solstice, especially the Night of Light — now Christmas — known as the birthday of Mithras, represented as having been born in a cave or grotto, hence often called the rock-born god. Exceedingly popular in the Roman armies as well as with the rulers of the Roman Empire, Mithraism was regularly established by Trajan about 100 AD in the Empire, and the Emperor Commodus was himself initiated into its mysteries. Sacred caves or grottoes were the principal places of worship, where the Mysteries for which Mithraism was famed were enacted.

Motzaei Shabbat (&

NairaNjanā. (P. NeraNjarā; T. Ne ran dza na; C. Nilianchanhe; J. Nirenzenga; K. Niryonsonha 尼連禪河). Ancient name of the present-day Lilaja River, a tributary of the Ganges, located in the modern Indian state of Bihar; site of the Buddha's austerities and enlightenment. During a six-year period, from the time of his departure from the palace to his achievement of buddhahood, the BODHISATTVA Prince SIDDHĀRTHA practiced austerities at URUVILVĀ along the banks of this river. It was while bathing in this river during a period of intense self-mortification that the bodhisattva swooned from hunger, after which he concluded that extreme asceticism was not a viable path to liberation from suffering and continued rebirth. Sitting under a tree on the bank of the river, he accepted a bowl of milk porridge from a young woman named SUJĀTĀ, who mistook his gaunt visage for a YAKsA to whom the local village made offerings. He ate the meal and then cast the dish into the river, saying, "If I am to become a buddha today, may the dish float upstream." The plate floated upstream for some distance before disappearing into a whirlpool, descending down to the palace of a serpent king (NĀGA), where it landed on top of the bowls used by the previous buddhas, making a clicking sound. The bodhisattva spent the afternoon prior to the night of his enlightenment in a grove on the banks of the river. After his enlightenment, it was on the banks of this river that BRAHMĀ persuaded him to teach the dharma. The Buddha later converted the ascetic URUVILVĀ-KĀsYAPA, whose hermitage was located along this NairaNjanā River.

Nemesis: In Greek mythology, the goddess, daughter of the Night, who pursues and punishes the haughty and the criminal.

nicker ::: v. t. --> One of the night brawlers of London formerly noted for breaking windows with half-pence.
The cutting lip which projects downward at the edge of a boring bit and cuts a circular groove in the wood to limit the size of the hole that is bored.


night-blooming ::: a. --> Blooming in the night.

night-faring ::: a. --> Going or traveling in the night.

nightly ::: a. --> Of or pertaining to the night, or to every night; happening or done by night, or every night; as, nightly shades; he kept nightly vigils. ::: adv. --> At night; every night.

night-repairs ::: resorts or haunts of the night.

night ::: Sri Aurobindo: "The Night is the symbol of the Ignorance or Avidya in which men live just as Light is the symbol of Truth and Knowledge.” *Letters on Yoga
"In the way that one treads with the greater Light above, even every difficulty gives its help and has its value and Night itself carries in it the burden of the Light that has to be.” Letters on Yoga **Night, Night"s.


Night ::: “The Night is the symbol of the Ignorance or Avidya in which men live just as Light is the symbol of Truth and Knowledge.” Letters on Yoga

noctilucous ::: a. --> Shining in the night.

noctivagant ::: a. --> Going about in the night; night-wandering.

noctivagation ::: n. --> A roving or going about in the night.

noctuary ::: n. --> A record of what passes in the night; a nightly journal; -- distinguished from diary.

nocturnal ::: a. --> Of, pertaining to, done or occuring in, the night; as, nocturnal darkness, cries, expedition, etc.; -- opposed to diurnal.
Having a habit of seeking food or moving about at night; as, nocturnal birds and insects. ::: n. --> An instrument formerly used for taking the altitude of


nocturnal ::: of, relating to, or occurring in the night.

nocturne (Fr): a piece written for the night

  “nowhere shows Yama ‘as having anything to do with the punishment of the wicked.’ As king and judge of the dead, a Pluto in short, Yama is a far later creation. One has to study the true character of Yama-Yami throughout more than one hymn and epic poem, and collect the various accounts scattered in dozens of ancient works, and then he will obtain a consensus of allegorical statements which will be found to corroborate and justify the Esoteric teaching, that Yama-Yami is the symbol of the dual Manas, in one of its mystical meanings. For instance, Yama-Yami is always represented of a green colour and clothed with red, and as dwelling in a palace of copper and iron. Students of Occultism know to which of the human ‘principles’ the green and the red colours, and by correspondence the iron and copper, are to be applied. The ‘twofold-ruler’ — the epithet of Yama-Yami — is regarded in the exoteric teachings of the Chino-Buddhists as both judge and criminal, the restrainer of his own evil doings and the evil-doer himself. In the Hindu epic poems Yama-Yami is the twin-child of the Sun (the deity) by Sanjna (spiritual consciousness); but while Yama is the Aryan ‘lord of the day,’ appearing as the symbol of spirit in the East, Yami is the queen of the night (darkness, ignorance) ‘who opens to mortals the path to the West’ — the emblem of evil and matter. In the Puranas Yama has many wives (many Yamis) who force him to dwell in the lower world (Patala, Myalba, etc., etc.); and an allegory represents him with his foot lifted, to kick Chhaya, the handmaiden of his father (the astral body of his mother, Sanjna, a metaphysical aspect of Buddhi or Alaya). As stated in the Hindu Scriptures, a soul when it quits its mortal frame, repairs to its abode in the lower regions (Kamaloka or Hades). Once there, the Recorder, the Karmic messenger called Chitragupta (hidden or concealed brightness), reads out his account from the Great Register, wherein during the life of the human being, every deed and thought are indelibly impressed — and, according to the sentence pronounced, the ‘soul’ either ascends to the abode of the Pitris (Devachan), descends to a ‘hell’ (Kamaloka), or is reborn on earth in another human form” (TG 376).

Nox: In Roman mythology, the goddess personifying the night; daughter of Chaos, mother of the Day and the Light, of Dreams and Death.

Nut (Egyptian) Nut. Also Noot, Noun, Nout, Nu. Goddess of the sky or cosmic space — whether of the solar system or the galaxy — daughter of Shu and Tefnut, wife of Seb (the cosmic earth or outspread space), mother of Osiris and Isis, and of Set and Nephthys or Neith; the heavens personified. Some manuscripts distinguish between Nut, the day sky, and Naut, the night sky, although the two are but lower and higher aspects of one cosmic divinity. Her attributes partake of those of the other nature goddesses in the Egyptian pantheon: she is addressed as Lady of Heaven, who gave birth to all the gods. The favorite representation of Nut is of a woman bending so that her body forms a semicircle — a part of the endless circle of space — upon which the stars are portrayed, while her consort, Seb, prostrate beneath her, completes the circle. Again, the solar boat is represented sailing up over the lower limbs, in order to pursue its journey over the day sky; and sailing down her arms to complete its cycle in the night sky.

officer angel of the 12th hour of the night, serving

officer-angel of the 1st hour of the night, serving

officer of the 10th hour of the night, serving under

of the 7th hour of the night, serving under

of the 7th hour of the night, under Mandrion.

of the night, according to Waite, The Lemegeton.

of the night, serving under Jefischa. [Rf Waite,

of the night, serving under Jefischa.

of the night, serving under Mendrion. [Rf.

of the night, serving under Narcoriel. [Rf

of the night, serving under the rule of Farris. [Rf.

of the night.

Originally it was described as the abode of the night-sun, through which the sun god Ra passed during the night, only to arise renewed in the morning. “What is the Tiaou The frequent allusion to it in the ‘Book of the Dead’ contains a mystery. Tiaou is the path of the Night Sun, the inferior hemisphere, or the infernal region of the Egyptians, placed by them on the concealed side of the moon. The human being, in their exotericism, came out from the moon (a triple mystery — astronomical, physiological, and psychical at once); he crossed the whole cycle of existence and then returned to his birth-place before issuing from it again. Thus the defunct is shown arriving in the West, receiving his judgment before Osiris, resurrecting as the god Horus, and circling round the sidereal heavens, which is an allegorical assimilation to Ra, the Sun; then having crossed the Noot (the celestial abyss), returning once more to Tiaou: an assimilation to Osiris, who, as the God of life and reproduction, inhabits the moon” (SD 1:227-8).

Ormael—an angel of the 4th hour of the night,

Ormisiel—angel of the 2nd hour of the night,

overnight ::: n. --> The fore part of the night last past; the previous evening. ::: adv. --> In the fore part of the night last past; in the evening before; also, during the night; as, the candle will not last overnight.

Pammon—angel of the 6th hour of the night,

paramatthasangha. (S. paramārthasaMgha; T. don dam pa'i dge 'dun; C. shengyi seng; J. shogiso; K. sŭngŭisŭng 勝義僧). In Pāli, "ultimate community"; a technical term used in the Pāli commentaries to answer the question of what precisely constitutes the SAMGHA jewel among the three jewels (RATNATRAYA), as in the refuge (sARAnA) formula, "I go for refuge to the saMgha." That is, does the saMgha constitute the larger community of the Buddhist faithful, only those who have been ordained as monks or nuns, or only those who achieved some level of enlightenment? According to the Pāli tradition, the paramatthasangha consists of the seven and/or eight dakkhineyyapuggala (S. daksinīyapudgala), or "person(s) worthy to receive gifts," described in the DĪGHANIKĀYA. In keeping with the canonical definition of noble persons (P. ariyapuggala; S. ĀRYAPUDGALA), the term paramatthasangha thus refers specifically to ordained monks and nuns who have reached any of the four ĀRYA paths: that of (1) sotāpanna (S. SROTAĀPANNA), or stream-enterer, (2) sakkadāgāmi (S. SAKṚDĀGĀMIN), or once-returner, (3) anāgāmi (S. ANĀGĀMIN), or nonreturner, and (4) arahant (S. ARHAT), or worthy one. Technically speaking, then, this advanced paramatthasangha group constitutes the saMgha jewel. The paramatthasangha is contrasted in the Pāli commentaries with the SAMMUTISAnGHA (S. saMvṛtisaMgha) or "conventional saMgha," which is comprised of monks and nuns who are still puthujjanas (S. PṚTHAGJANA), or ordinary unenlightened persons. Since the paramatthasangha refers only to those who are both enlightened and ordained, the term necessarily excludes all laymen, enlightened or otherwise, as well as any nonhuman beings (such as divinities, etc.) even if they are enlightened, for nonhuman beings are ineligible for ordination as monks or nuns. Also excluded are all BODHISATTVAs, since by definition in the Pāli tradition bodhisattvas remain unenlightened persons until the night that they attain buddhahood. Buddhas are also excluded from the paramatthasangha because they comprise the buddha jewel among the three jewels. While novices technically are outside the saMgha by virtue of not having yet received higher ordination (UPASAMPADĀ), enlightened novices are nevertheless included in the paramatthasangha as objects of refuge.

parauque ::: n. --> A bird (Nyctidromus albicollis) ranging from Texas to South America. It is allied to the night hawk and goatsucker.

Penarys —angel of the 3rd hour of the night,

Permaz —an angel of the 2nd hour of the night,

philomela ::: n. --> The nightingale; philomel.
A genus of birds including the nightingales.


philomel ::: n. --> Same as Philomela, the nightingale.

philomene ::: n. --> The nightingale.

Phorsiel —angel of the 4th hour of the night,

potato ::: n. --> A plant (Solanum tuberosum) of the Nightshade family, and its esculent farinaceous tuber, of which there are numerous varieties used for food. It is native of South America, but a form of the species is found native as far north as New Mexico.
The sweet potato (see below).


pratītyasamutpāda. (P. paticcasamuppāda; T. rten cing 'brel bar 'byung ba; C. yuanqi; J. engi; K. yon'gi 起). In Sanskrit, "dependent origination," "conditioned origination," lit., "origination by dependence" (of one thing on another); one of the core teachings in the Buddhist doctrinal system, having both ontological, epistemological, and soteriological implications. The notion of the conditionality of all existence is foundational in Buddhism. According to some accounts of the Buddha's life, it constituted the fundamental insight on the night of his enlightenment. In other accounts, in the first seven days and nights following his enlightenment, he sat contemplating the significance of his experience; finally on the seventh night he is said to have contemplated the fully realized chain of dependent origination in both forward and reverse order. In one of the earliest summaries of the Buddha's teachings (which is said to have been enough to bring sĀRIPUTRA to enlightenment), the Buddha is said to have taught: "When this is present, that comes to be. / From the arising of this, that arises. / When this is absent, that does not come to be. / From the cessation of this, that ceases." (P. imasmiM sati idaM hoti/imasuppādā idaM uppajjati/imasmiM asati idaM na hoti/imassa nirodhā idaM nirujjhati). This notion of causality (idaMpratyayatā) is normatively described in a sequence of causation involving twelve interconnected links (NIDĀNA), which are often called the "twelvefold chain" in English sources: (1) ignorance (AVIDYĀ, P. avijjā), (2) predispositions, or volitional actions (S. SAMSKĀRA, P. sankhāra), (3) consciousness (S. VIJNĀNA, P. viNNāna), (4) name and form, or mentality and materiality (NĀMARuPA), (5) the six internal sense-bases (ĀYATANA), (6) sensory contact (S. SPARsA, P. phassa), (7) sensation, or feeling (VEDANĀ), (8) thirst, or attachment (S. TṚsnĀ, P. tanhā), (9) grasping, or clinging (UPĀDĀNA), (10) existence or a process of becoming (BHAVA), (11) birth or rebirth (JĀTI), and (12) old age and death (JARĀMARAnA), this last link accompanied in its full recital by sorrow (soka), lamentation (parideva), pain (DUḤKHA) grief (daurmanasya), and despair (upāyāsa). Some formulations of the chain, as in the MAHĀPADĀNASUTTANTA, include only ten links (skipping the first two), suggesting that the standard list of twelve links developed over time. (The commentary to the Mahāpadānasuttanta explains away this inconsistency by noting that the ten-linked chain does not take past lives into account but applies only to the current life.) Each link in this chain of causality is said to be the condition for the following link, thus: "dependent on ignorance, predispositions (S. avidyāpratyayāḥ saMskārāḥ; P. avijjāpaccayā sankhārā), ... dependent on birth, old age and death (S. jātipratyayāM jarāmaranaM; P. jātipaccayā jarāmaranaM)." This chain of dependent origination stands as the middle way (MADHYAMAPRATIPAD) between the two "extreme views" (ANTAGRĀHADṚstI) of eternalism (sĀsVATADṚstI)-viz., the view that there is a perduring soul that continues to be reborn unchanged from one lifetime to the next-and annihilationism (UCCHEDADṚstI)-the view that the person ceases to exist at death and is not reborn-because it validates the imputed continuity (SAMTĀNA) of the personality, without injecting any sense of a permanent substratum of existence into the process. Thus, when the Buddha is asked, "Who is it who senses?," he rejects the question as wrongly framed and rephrases it as, "With what as condition does sensation (vedanā) occur? By contact (sparsa)." Or when asked, "Who is it who is reborn?," he would rephrase the question as "With what as condition does birth (jāti) occur? By becoming (bhava)." Accurate understanding of dependent origination thus serves as an antidote (PRATIPAKsA) to the affliction of delusion (MOHA) and contemplating the links in this chain helps to overcome ignorance (AVIDYĀ). ¶ The twelvefold chain of dependent origination is generally conceived to unfold in what are referred to as the "forward" and "reverse" orders, although in fact both versions proceed through the chain in the same sequence. First, as a progressive process of ontological becoming (bhavānulomaparīksā), the forward version of the chain describes the process by which ignorance ultimately leads to birth and death and thus the full panoply of existence in the turning wheel of SAMSĀRA; in forward order, the chain is therefore an elaboration of the second noble truth, the truth of the origin of suffering (SAMUDAYASATYA). Second, the reverse order of the chain describes a negative process of soteriological eradication (ksayavyayānulomaparīksā), where the cessation of ignorance serves as the condition for the cessation of predispositions, and so on through the entire chain until even old age and death are eradicated and the adept is released from continued rebirth in saMsāra; in reverse order, the chain is therefore an elaboration of the third noble truth, the truth of the cessation of suffering (NIRODHASATYA). As a chain of ontological becoming, some traditional commentators organize the twelve links as occurring during the course of a single lifetime. Other commentators instead divide the twelve links over three lifetimes to illustrate explicitly the process of rebirth: ignorance and predispositions are assigned to a previous lifetime; consciousness, name and form, sense-fields, contact, sensation, thirst, grasping, and becoming are assigned to the current lifetime; and this leads to future birth, and eventual old age and death, in the immediately following lifetime. According to this interpretation, ignorance does not refer to a primordial ignorance, but rather to a specific moment of unsystematic reflection on things (AYONIsOMANASKĀRA) that prompts a volitional action (saMskāra). The predispositions created by that action imprint themselves on consciousness, which refers here to the "linking consciousness" (pratisaMdhivijNāna) that links the past and present lives, a consciousness that is reborn, developing into a body with internal sense organs and a mind with sensory consciousnesses, which come into contact with external sensory objects, giving rise to sensations that are pleasant, unpleasant, or neutral. Sensations of pleasure, for example, can give rise to attachment to those sensations and then clinging, an intensification of that attachment. Such clinging at the end of life sustains the process of becoming, which leads to rebirth in the next existence, where one once again undergoes aging and death. This sequence of dependent conditions has repeated itself since time immemorial and will continue on indefinitely until liberation from rebirth is achieved. To illustrate the role of pratītyasamutpāda in the cycle of rebirth, its twelve links are sometimes depicted around the perimeter of the "wheel of life" (BHAVACAKRA). ¶ In the Upanisāsutta of the SAMYUTTANIKĀYA, the standard twelvefold chain of dependent origination is connected to an alternate chain that is designated the "supramundane dependent origination" (P. lokuttara-paticcasamuppāda; S. lokottara-pratītyasamutpāda), which explicitly outlines the process leading to liberation. Here, the last factor in the standard chain, that of old age and death (jarāmarana), is substituted with suffering, which in turn becomes the first factor in this alternate series. According to the Nettipakarana, a Pāli exegetical treatise, this chain of supramundane dependent origination consists of (1) suffering (P. dukkha; S. duḥkha), (2) faith (P. saddhā; S. sRADDHĀ), (3) delight or satisfaction (P. pāmojja; S. prāmodya), (4) rapture or joy (P. pīti; S. PRĪTI), (5) tranquillity or repose (P. passaddhi; S. PRAsRABDHI), (6) mental ease or bliss (SUKHA), (7) concentration (SAMĀDHI), (8) knowledge and vision that accords with reality (P. yathābhutaNānadassana; S. YATHĀBHuTAJNĀNADARsANA), (9) disillusionment (P. nibbidā; S. NIRVEDA), (10) dispassion (P. virāga; S. VAIRĀGYA), (11) liberation (P. vimutti; S. VIMUKTI), and (12) knowledge of the destruction of the contaminants (P. āsavakkhayaNāna; S. āsravaksayajNāna; see ĀSRAVAKsAYA). The Kimatthiyasutta of the AnGUTTARANIKĀYA gives a slightly different version of the first links, replacing suffering and faith with (1) observance of precepts (P. kusalasīla; S. kusalasīla) and (2) freedom from remorse (P. avippatisāra; S. avipratisāra). ¶ Another denotation of pratītyasamutpāda is a more general one, the notion that everything comes into existence in dependence on something else, with such dependence including the dependence of an effect upon its cause, the dependence of a whole upon its parts, and the dependence of an object on the consciousness that designates it. This second meaning is especially associated with the MADHYAMAKA school of NĀGĀRJUNA, which sees a necessary relation between dependent origination and emptiness (suNYATĀ), arguing that because everything is dependently arisen, everything is empty of independence and intrinsic existence (SVABHĀVA). Dependent origination is thus central to Nāgārjuna's conception of the middle way: because everything is dependent, nothing is independent, thus avoiding the extreme of existence, but because everything is originated, nothing is utterly nonexistent, thus avoiding the extreme of nonexistence. In East Asia, and specifically the HUAYAN ZONG, this second interpretation of dependent origination is also recast as the unimpeded (wu'ai) "dependent origination of the DHARMADHĀTU" (FAJIE YUANQI), in which all things throughout the entire universe are conceived as being enmeshed in a multivalent web of interconnection and interdependency.

Prenostix —angel of the 6th hour of the night,

puck ::: n. --> A celebrated fairy, "the merry wanderer of the night;" -- called also Robin Goodfellow, Friar Rush, Pug, etc.
The goatsucker.


purvanivāsānusmṛti. (P. pubbenivāsānussati; T. sngon gyi gnas rjes su dran pa; C. suzhu suinian; J. shukujuzuinen; K. sukchu sunyom 宿住隨念). In Sanskrit, lit. "recollection of former abodes," viz., "memory of past lives."; a cardinal teaching of all schools of Buddhism and an element of meditative attainment in many Buddhist traditions. The term occurs most commonly as a component of one or another list, such as the superknowledges (ABHIJNĀ), knowledges (VIDYĀ), or powers (BALA). Although lists of five, six, and seven abhijNā appear in Buddhist literature, the most common listing is of six, with the memory of past lives being fourth. The same memory of former abodes is sometimes called the first of the three knowledges (TRIVIDYĀ) that are realized at the point of enlightenment, the other two being the divine eye (DIVYACAKsUS) and the knowledge of the destruction of the contaminants (ĀSRAVAKsAYA). In addition, the memory of former abodes occurs as the eighth of the ten powers (bala) of the TATHĀGATA. ¶ In situating the memory of former abodes within broader descriptions of the practice of the path (MĀRGA), one general account describes the path of an average monk, while in another the Buddha relates his own experience. In the SĀMANNAPHALASUTTA of the Pāli DĪGHANIKĀYA, for example, the Buddha describes the benefits of the life of mendicancy, providing a chronological catalogue of the attainments of one who follows the path, starting from the occasion of first hearing the dharma and proceeding to the attainment of NIRVĀnA. Among those attainments are the six abhiNNā/abhijNā, including memory of past lives and culminating with the knowledge of the destruction of the contaminants. Yet another variety of the arhat path is described in great detail in the CulAHATTHIPADOPAMASUTTA of the MAJJHIMANIKĀYA. This account differs from that in the Dīgha with respect to the superknowledges, in that here, having attained the fourth meditative absorption (P. jhāna, S. DHYĀNA), the monk achieves only the last three of the abhiNNā: the knowledge of former abodes, the divine eye, and the knowledge of the destruction of the contaminants. Elsewhere, these three experiences are referred to as the three types of knowledge. In the VISUDDHIMAGGA, BUDDHAGHOSA describes a regimen in which the meditator recalls his or her life in reverse order, beginning with the most recent act of sitting down to meditate, tracing the events of this life back to the moment of conception and back to the moment of death in the previous existence and so on through the eons. Non-Buddhists are said to be able to recollect as far back as forty eons, ordinary sRĀVAKAs one thousand eons, the eighty great srāvakas one hundred thousand eons, sĀRIPUTRA and MAHĀMAUDGALYĀYANA an incalculable age plus one hundred thousand eons, PRATYEKABUDDHAs two incalculable eons plus one hundred thousand eons, and buddhas limitless past lives. In the more detailed "autobiographical" narratives of the Buddha's enlightenment in mainstream sources, the bodhisattva becomes the Buddha by gaining the three types of knowledge: in the first watch of the night, the knowledge of former abodes; in the second watch, the divine eye; and in the third watch of the night, the knowledge of the destruction of the contaminants. In the second watch, he remembers his name, his clan, his caste, his food, his pleasure and pain, and his life span for individual lives over the incalculable past. In general, the achievement of the knowledge of former lives is described as the product of deep states of concentration and, as such, is accessible also to non-Buddhist YOGINs; for this reason it is considered a worldly or mundane (laukika) knowledge. In the MAHĀYĀNA sutras, similar descriptions of the six abhijNā and three vidyā are found. However, the memory of former lives also occurs simply as the product of a certain meritorious deeds. The memory of past lives typically causes the person to practice virtue in order to avoid an unfortunate rebirth. In the SUKHĀVATĪVYuHASuTRA, it is said that all beings reborn in AMITĀBHA's PURE LAND will be endowed with memory of their former abodes going back trillions of eons.

Rāhula. (T. Sgra gcan 'dzin; C. Luohouluo; J. Ragora; K. Rahura 羅睺羅). In Sanskrit and Pāli, "Fetter"; proper name of the ARHAT who was the Buddha's only child, born on the day his father renounced the world. According to the Pāli account, as soon as Prince SIDDHARTHA learned of the birth of his son, he immediately chose to become a mendicant, for he saw his son as a "fetter" binding him ever more tightly to the household life. In a famous scene, the prince looks at his sleeping wife and infant son before departing from the palace to seek enlightenment. He wishes to hold his son one last time but fears that he will awaken his wife and lose his resolve. In the MuLASARVĀSTIVĀDA VINAYA version of the story, Rāhula was conceived on the night of his father's departure from the palace and remained in gestation for a full six years, being born on the night that his father achieved buddhahood. After his enlightenment, when the Buddha accepted an invitation to visit his father's palace, Rāhula's mother (RĀHULAMĀTĀ) YAsODHARĀ sent her son to her former husband to ask for his inheritance, whereupon the Buddha ordered sĀRIPUTRA to ordain the boy. Rāhula thus became the first novice (sRĀMAnERA) to enter the order. Knowing Yasodharā's grief at the loss of her son, the Buddha's father, King sUDDHODANA, requested that in the future no child should be ordained without the consent of his parents; the Buddha accepted his request and a question about parental consent was incorporated into the ordination procedure. Rāhula is described as dutiful and always in search of instruction. In one sermon to the young boy, the Buddha warns him never to lie, even in jest. Rāhula often accompanied the Buddha or sāriputra on their alms rounds (PIndAPĀTA). The meditation topic the Buddha assigned to Rāhula was intended to counter the novice's strong carnal nature. When his mind was ready, the Buddha taught him the Cula-Rāhulovādasutta, at the end of which Rāhula attained arhatship. Rāhula was meticulous in his observation of the monastic regulations, and the Buddha declared him foremost among his disciples in his eagerness for training. According to Chinese sources, Rāhula was also renowned for his patience. One day in sRĀVASTĪ, he was harshly beaten and was bleeding badly from a head wound, but he bore his injury with composure and equanimity, which led the Buddha to praise him. Rāhula was also foremost in "practicing with discretion" (C. mixing diyi), meaning that he applied himself at all times in religious practice but without making a display of it. Rāhula passed away before both sāriputra and the Buddha during a sojourn in TRĀYASTRIMsA heaven. In previous lives, Rāhula had many times been the son of the bodhisattva. He was called "lucky Rāhula" by his friends and Rāhula himself acknowledged his good fortune both for being the Buddha's son and for attaining arhatship. In the MAHĀYĀNA, Rāhula appears in a number of sutras, such as the SADDHARMAPUndARĪKASuTRA, where his father predicts that he will become a buddha. Rāhula is also traditionally listed as eleventh of the sixteen ARHAT elders (sOdAsASTHAVIRA), who were charged by the Buddha with protecting his dispensation until the advent of the next buddha, MAITREYA. He is said to reside in Biliyangqu zhou (a Sanskrit transcription that supposedly means "land of chestnuts and grains") with 1,100 disciples. In CHANYUE GUANXIU's standard Chinese depiction, Rāhula is portrayed sitting on a rock in wide-eyed meditation, with his right finger held above his chest, pointing outward, and his left hand resting on his left knee.

rāksasa. [alt. raksas] (P. rakkhasa; T. srin po; C. luocha; J. rasetsu; K. rach'al/nach'al 羅). In Sanskrit, "ogre"; a species of demigod in Buddhist mythology (the female form is an "ogress," or rāksasī) usually described as a flesh-eating demon that is able to fly, run like the wind, and possess superhuman strength during the night. According to numerous Buddhist texts, including the SADDHARMAPUndARĪKASuTRA ("Lotus Sutra") and the ABHINIsKRAMAnASuTRA, the island of Sri Lanka is inhabited by ogres, who are able to shape-shift and seduce human beings in order to eat them. In the MAHĀPARINIRVĀnASuTRA, the king of the gods, INDRA, is said to have assumed the form of a rāksasa in order to test the spiritual resolve of a young ascetic-sĀKYAMUNI Buddha in one of his previous lifetimes. Rāksasas are also described as horse- or ox-headed wardens of a hell, who torture the hell denizens (NĀRAKA); in this case, they are often identified with YAKsA. In the Buddhist pantheon, there is a rāksasadeva (C. luocha tian), or lord of the rāksasa, who presides over the southwest as one of the twelve directional guardians; this deva is also called NIRṚTI. The deva appears on the outer perimeter of the two MAndALAs, the VAJRADHĀTU and GARBHADHĀTU mandalas, at the bottom right side, representing the southwesterly direction. In Tibetan Buddhist accounts of the early spread of Buddhism (SNGA DAR), the land of Tibet is described as the supine body of a female ogress (rāksasī; T. srin mo) who has to be pinned down with a series of temples (MTHA' 'DUL GTSUG LAG KHANG) built over strategic places on her body.

Razziel —an angel of the 7th hour of the night,

redstart ::: n. --> A small, handsome European singing bird (Ruticilla phoenicurus), allied to the nightingale; -- called also redtail, brantail, fireflirt, firetail. The black redstart is P.tithys. The name is also applied to several other species of Ruticilla amnd allied genera, native of India.
An American fly-catching warbler (Setophaga ruticilla). The male is black, with large patches of orange-red on the sides, wings, and tail. The female is olive, with yellow patches.


Rma chen spom ra. (Machen Pomra). A Tibetan mountain god whose seat is A MYES RMA CHEN in A mdo (today the Qinghai region of China) where he is the chief SA BDAG, or "earth lord," of the region. As with other pre-Buddhist Tibetan mountain deities, Rma chen spom ra was converted to Buddhism, in his case by PADMASAMBHAVA. The mountain was inserted into a Tibetan list of the twenty-four PĪtHA from the CAKRASAMVARATANTRA, and is further understood to be a three-dimensional CakrasaMvara MAndALA. The cult of Rma chen spom ra was introduced to central Tibet by TSONG KHA PA, a native of the region; he made Rma chen spom ra the chief DHARMAPĀLA of DGA' LDAN monastery. That monastery used to remove his image from the monastery each night to a small shrine outside the walls: since the god is a layman and has a female consort, by the rules of the monastery he cannot sleep inside the walls. Later the practice was replaced with a formal daily request to the god to leave the monastery for the night. He is golden, wears a golden cuirass and a helmet, carries a lance with a flag, a sack made from the skin of a mongoose and rides a white horse. His consort is the sman mo (menmo) Gung sman ma (Gungmenma). The DGE LUGS sect considers the god Phying dkar ba (Chingkarwa) to be an emanation of Rma chen spom ra.

Rudosor —an angel of the 6th hour of the night,

Saigyo. (西行) (1118-1190). A Japanese Buddhist poet of the late Heian and early Kamakura periods, especially famous for his many waka poems, a traditional style of Japanese poetry; his dharma name literally means "Traveling West," presumably referring to the direction of the PURE LAND of AMITĀBHA. Born as Sato Norikiyo into a family of the warrior class, he served during his youth as a guard for the retired emperor Toba (r. 1107-1123) before becoming a monk at the age of twenty-two. Although relatively little is known about his life, Saigyo seems to have traveled around the country on pilgrimage before eventually settling in relative seclusion on KoYASAN, the headquarters of the SHINGONSHu. Virtually all of his poems are written in the thirty-one-syllable waka form favored at court and cover most of the traditional topics addressed in such poems, including travel, reclusion, cherry blossoms, and the beauty of the moon in the night sky. His poetry also reflects the desolation and despondency that Japanese of his time may have felt was inevitable during the degenerate age of the dharma (J. mappo; C. MOFA). Saigyo's Sankashu ("Mountain Home Collection") includes some fifteen hundred poems written in the course of his career; ninety-four of these poems were included in the imperially sponsored waka collection, the Shinkokinshu ("New Collection of Ancient and Modern Times"), compiled in 1205, making him one of Japan's most renowned and influential poets.

Salmon—an angel of the 6th hour of the night,

Sarcophagus (Greek) Flesh-eating; limestone in Assus in the Troad had the property of consuming the bodies placed in coffins made of it, and so was called sarcophagos lithos (flesh-eating stone) or lapis Assius (stone of Assus), and the name came to be applied to stone coffins in general. A sarcophagus was placed in the adytum of a temple and mystically signified the matrix of nature and resurrection. In initiation ceremonies the candidate, representing the energizing ray, descended into the sarcophagus representing nature’s fecund womb, and emerged therefrom, which symbolized resurrection after death. In the King’s Chamber of the Great Pyramid, the candidate descended into the sarcophagus, where his body was entranced while his spiritual ego confabulated with the gods, descended into Amenti or the Underworld, and did works of charity to invisible beings; being carried during the night before the third day to the entrance of a gallery where the beams of the rising sun awoke him as an initiate.

Scorpio The scorpion; eighth sign of the zodiac, in astrology a watery, fixed sign, the night house of Mars. Its physiological correspondence in the human being is the organs of reproduction. Metaphysically, Scorpio stands for one of the four Maharajas of the four quarters and corresponds to the eagle of the four sacred animals. This sign originally formed part of Virgo-Scorpio, and was later made into a separate sign.

Shuiyue Guanyin. (J. Suigatsu Kannon; K. Suwol Kwanŭm 水月觀音). In Chinese, "Moon in the Water AVALOKITEsVARA"; a representation of the BODHISATTVA GUANYIN that is frequently depicted in East Asian art. The name of this bodhisattva derives from this image's most characteristic feature: a luminous disk that encircles the bodhisattva and evokes both a nimbus (see KĀYAPRABHĀ) and a full moon, effectively suggesting its power to dispel the darkness of the night. Another connotation is indicated in texts such as the DAZHIDU LUN (*MahāprajNāpāramitāsāstra), where the term "moon in the water" connotes that all phenomena are like reflections of the moon on the surface of the water, thereby signifying insubstantiality and impermanence. The origin of Shuiyue Guanyin and its iconography is said to be based on the GAndAVYuHA section of the AVATAMSAKASuTRA, which describes the quest for ultimate truth by the youth SUDHANA. During his pilgrimage, Sudhana encounters Guanyin at the latter's sacred island home of POTALAKA. Artists used this account of Potalaka as the basis for Shuiyue Guanyin images from the eighth century onwards. The first Shuiyue Guanyin is presumed to have been painted by Zhou Fang (active c. 780-810 CE), but the earliest extant depiction appears on a silk banner at DUNHUANG dated to 943: Shuiyue Guanyin appears in the lower right of a large painting of the thousand-armed and thousand-eyed Guanyin (SĀHASRABHUJASĀHASRANETRĀVALOKITEsVARA). There, the deity is seated on a rock outcropping surrounded by water, posed in majestic ease, attired in beautiful robes and sashes with intricate details on his robes and jewelry. Behind him is a lush bamboo grove with sheer, mountainous cliffs. Further standard attributes of Shuiyue Guanyin are the image of the buddha AMITĀBHA in his crown as well as a willow branch and a KUndIKĀ bottle placed to the figure's right. Water spread by means of a willow branch was thought to have a healing effect on the believer. The island of Potalaka was believed to be located somewhere in the ocean south of India, but by the late Tang dynasty the Chinese had identified it with PUTUOSHAN, an island offshore from Zhejiang province near the seaport of Ningbo. It is probably due to maritime contacts between Ningbo and the Korean peninsula that Shuiyue Guanyin depictions became popular during the Koryo dynasty in Korea. Koryo images of Shuiyue Guanyin are especially renowned for their splendor and this form of the bodhisattva remains common in Korean Buddhist painting.

skandhamāra. (T. phung po'i bdud; C. yunmo; J. unma; K. onma 蘊魔). In Sanskrit, "Māra of the aggregates," one of the four forms of the demon MĀRA, along with the Māra of the afflictions (klesamāra), the Māra of death (MṚTYUMĀRA), and the divinity Māra (DEVAPUTRAMĀRA). The deity Māra refers to the demonic entity that attacked the Buddha on the night of his enlightenment; the other three are figurative forms, which are also called Māra to indicate their pernicious nature. Skandhamāra is said to have two forms. The coarse form is the five appropriated aggregates (UPĀDĀNASKANDHA) that arise in dependence on KARMAN. The subtle form is the mental body that arises as a result of the predispositions of ignorance (AVIDYĀ-VĀSANĀ).

Sleep cannot be replaced, bm it can be changed ,* /or you can become conscious in sleep. If you are thus conscious, then the night can be utilised for a higher working — provided the body gets its due rest ; for the object of sleep is the body's rest and the renewal of the vital-physical force.

solanaceous ::: a. --> Of or pertaining to plants of the natural order Solanaceae, of which the nightshade (Solanum) is the type. The order includes also the tobacco, ground cherry, tomato, eggplant, red pepper, and many more.

Sona-Kotikanna. (S. srona-Kotikarna; T. Gro bzhin skyes rna ba bye ba; C. Yi'er; J. Okuni; K. ogi 億耳). Pāli name of an ARHAT declared by the Buddha to be foremost among monks in eloquence (S. PRATIBHĀNA; P. patibhāna). Sona's mother was Kālī Kuraragharikā and his father a wealthy merchant. He received the epithet Kotikanna (S. Kotikarna) because he wore an earring (kanna) worth a crore (KOtI). Sona's mother had become a stream-enterer (SROTAĀPANNA) on the night he was born. The monk MAHĀKĀsYAPA was a family friend and often visited the family in the town of Kuraraghara. As a young man, Sona once traveled with a caravan headed towards Ujjayinī (P. Ujjeni), but along the way got left behind. Continuing the journey alone, he encountered a hungry ghost in the form of a man eating his own flesh. He learned that in an earlier existence the ghost had been a miserly merchant who cheated his customers. He then encountered two ghosts in the form of boys spitting up blood. In a previous life they had criticized their mother for feeding an arhat. Filled with misgiving, he returned to his home and related what he had seen to Mahākāsyapa, after which he requested permission to enter the order. Mahākāsyapa immediately ordained Sona as a novice and after three years gave him the UPASAMPADĀ higher ordination as a monk (P. bhikkhu, S. BHIKsU). The delay was caused by the fact that in the outlying town of Kuraraghara it was difficult to gather the quorum of ten monks needed to perform the upasaMpadā ceremony. Sona gained preeminence for perfectly reciting the AttHAKAVAGGA for the Buddha, a text he had learned from Mahākāsyapa. To reward his skill, the Buddha granted Sona a boon. Sona requested to be allowed to ordain new monks using a quorum of only five rather than ten monks to facilitate the performance of the ritual procedure in outlying areas.

*Sri Aurobindo: "Dawn always means an opening of some kind — the coming of something that is not yet fully there.” Letters on Yoga ::: "As the Sun is image and godhead of the golden Light of the divine Truth, so Dawn is image and godhead of the opening out of the supreme illumination on the night of our human ignorance. Dawn daughter of Heaven and Night her sister are obverse and reverse sides of the same eternal Infinite.” The Secret of the Veda

stomp on ::: To inadvertently overwrite something important, usually automatically. All the work I did this weekend got stomped on last night by the nightly server script. Compare scribble, mangle, trash, scrog, roach.[Jargon File]

stomp on To inadvertently overwrite something important, usually automatically. "All the work I did this weekend got stomped on last night by the nightly server script." Compare {scribble}, {mangle}, {trash}, {scrog}, {roach}. [{Jargon File}]

tahajjud :::   special prayer during the night

Taurus The bull; second sign of the zodiac, a constellation containing the Pleiades. In astrology a fixed earthy sign, the night house of Venus, corresponding to the throat, neck, and base of the brain. It is the bull among the four sacred animals who are the Maharajas of the four quarters, and presides over the south. Called in Sanskrit Rishabha, dedicated to Yama, the god of the Underworld, it stands in Hindu reckoning for Pranava or Aum (12 Signs of the Zodiac). Frequently it is connected with Logos, Verbum, Vach — for it is another form or aspect of the Third Logos.

Tempast —an angel of the 1st hour of the night, serving under Gamiel.

the ascension. Refers to the Night Journey of Muhammad from Mecca to Jerusalem and then ascending through the realms of the seven heavens, beyond the limit of forms, the Sidrat al-Muntahā, to within a bow-span's length or nearer to the presence of Allāh.

The contents have been criticized by several modern scholars, who do not grant it any standing as a work coming down from ancient times for linguistic reasons. However, it contains teachings which are not merely universal, but which run far back into the night of human history; for example, the first chapter suggests the seven sacred planets (vv. 15-21); each star and planet having an intelligence, a soul, and a body (23); the kingdoms of nature on the cosmic ladder of life (54-60); reincarnation (69-72); rounds (101-112); and the grand periods or manvantaras and pralayas (114-16).

The deceased, entering the domain as a khu, performs the same activities that he did on earth: plowing, reaping, sailing his boat, and making love. On entering Amenti, Anubis conducts the soul to the hall of Osiris where it is judged by the 42 judges and its heart is weighed against the feather of truth. If the soul passes the test, it goes to the fields of Aalu. If the names of the 15 Aats, the 7 Arrets (circles), the 21 Pylons, as well as the gods and guardians of these domains are all known, the deceased is enabled to pass from one mansion to the other, and finally to enter the Night Boat of the Sun, which passes through the Tuat on its way to arise in the heavens. The shades who miss this boat, the unprogressed egos, must remain in the afterworld or kama-loka, while those who enter the boat are carried to the heaven world or devachan where they wander about until they return to earth for rebirth. This refers to the passing from world to world by the ego proficient in knowledge of the “names,” and thereafter entering the secret or invisible pathways to the sun. The knowledge of the names indicates spiritual, intellectual, and psychic development, by which the ego of the defunct is no longer attracted to the lower spheres, but having knowledge of them correctly answers the challenges and thereafter follows the attraction upwards and onwards.

:::   "The greater the destruction, the freer the chances of creation; but the destruction is often long, slow and oppressive, the creation tardy in its coming or interrupted in its triumph. The night returns again and again and the day lingers or seems even to have been a false dawning. Despair not therefore, but watch and work. Those who hope violently, despair swiftly: neither hope nor fear, but be sure of God"s purpose and thy will to accomplish.” *Essays in Philosophy and Yoga

“The greater the destruction, the freer the chances of creation; but the destruction is often long, slow and oppressive, the creation tardy in its coming or interrupted in its triumph. The night returns again and again and the day lingers or seems even to have been a false dawning. Despair not therefore, but watch and work. Those who hope violently, despair swiftly: neither hope nor fear, but be sure of God’s purpose and thy will to accomplish.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga

  “The initiated adept, who had successfully passed through all the trials, was attached, not nailed, but simply tied on a couch in the form of a tau tau(in Egypt) of a Svastika without the four additional prolongations (thus: cross, not svastika ) plunged in a deep sleep (the ‘Sleep of Siloam’ it is called to this day among the Initiates in Asia Minor, in Syria, and even higher Egypt). He was allowed to remain in this state for three days and three nights, during which time his Spiritual Ego was said to confabulate with the ‘gods,’ descend into Hades, Amenti, or Patala (according to the country), and do works of charity to the invisible beings, whether souls of men or Elemental Spirits; his body remaining all the time in a temple crypt or subterranean cave. In Egypt it was placed in the Sarcophagus in the King’s Chamber of the Pyramid of Cheops, and carried during the night of the approaching third day to the entrance of a gallery, where at a certain hour the beams of the rising Sun struck full on the face of the entranced candidate, who awoke to be initiated by Osiris, and Thoth the God of Wisdom” (SD 2:558).

the night. Jusguarin has 10 chief angelic officers

the night. [See Haglow.]

the night. [See Praxil.]

the night, serving under Dardariel.

the night, serving under Gamiel. [&/! Waite, The

the night, serving under Mendrion. [Rf. Waite,

  “There were Annedoti who came after him, five in number (our race being the fifth) — ‘all like Oannes in form and teaching the same’; but Musarus Oannes was the first to appear, and this he did during the reign of Ammenon, the third [fourth] of the ten antediluvian Kings whose dynasty ended with Xisuthrus, the Chaldean Noah. . . . This allegory of Oannes, the Annedotus, reminds us of the ‘Dragon’ and ‘Snake-Kings’; the Nagas who in Buddhist legends instruct people in wisdom on lakes and rivers, and end by becoming converts to the good Law and Arhats. The meaning is evident. The ‘fish’ is an old and very suggestive symbol in the Mystery-language, as is also ‘water.’ Ea or Hea was the god of the sea and Wisdom, and the sea serpent was one of his emblems, his priests being ‘serpents’ or Initiates. Thus one sees why Occultism places Oannes and the other Annedoti in the group of those ancient ‘adepts’ who were called ‘marine’ or ‘water dragons’ — Nagas. Water typified their human origin (as it is a symbol of earth and matter and also of purification), in distinction to the ‘fire Nagas’ or the immaterial, Spiritual Beings, whether celestial Bodhisattvas or Planetary Dhyanis, also regarded as the instructors of mankind. The hidden meaning becomes clear to the Occultist, once he is told that ‘this being (Oannes) was accustomed to pass the day among men, teaching; and when the Sun had set, he retired again into the sea, passing the night in the deep, ‘for he was amphibious,’ i.e., he belonged to two planes: the spiritual and the physical. For the Greek word amphibios means simply ‘life on two planes,’ . . . The word was often applied in antiquity to those men who, though still wearing a human form, had made themselves almost divine through knowledge, and lived as much in the spiritual supersensuous regions as on earth. Oannes is dimly reflected in Jonah, and even in John, the Precursor, both connected with Fish and Water” (TG 236-7).

The Tuat was divided into twelve regions, called fields (sekhet), corresponding to the number of hours of the night; or again it was described as being composed of seven circles (arrets), each under the guardianship of a watcher. The realm of Osiris is represented as Sekhet-Aarru or -Aanre (the fields of Aanroo), which was divided into 15 Aats (houses), having 21 Pylons. One of the regions of the Tuat was known as Amenti (Egyptian Amentet, “the hidden place”], a term often applied to the whole region of the dead.

The zodiac is found everywhere among the civilized nations, such as the Chaldeans, Hindus, Egyptians, Chinese, and in Job (said to be the oldest book in the Bible); but its antiquity is lost in the night of time. The zodiac may briefly be described as a book on evolution in twelve chapters, and as such its applications and correspondences are innumerable. Time is marked by the passage of the planets through its signs, by their conjunctions in various positions, and by the movement of the nodes and apsides of planets; so that the whole course of cycles large and small can be calculated and the past and future read by those who understand. The twelve divisions of the ecliptic or fixed zodiac have the same names and significance as the zodiacal constellations. They may be applied to cycles in history, such as the Messianic cycle, to races of mankind, and to the human constitution, mental and physical. When applied to the globes of the earth planetary chain — using the esoteric computation of a twelvefold system — the rectors of the houses of the zodiac have each predominance over one globe of the earth-chain.

tobacco ::: n. --> An American plant (Nicotiana Tabacum) of the Nightshade family, much used for smoking and chewing, and as snuff. As a medicine, it is narcotic, emetic, and cathartic. Tobacco has a strong, peculiar smell, and an acrid taste.
The leaves of the plant prepared for smoking, chewing, etc., by being dried, cured, and manufactured in various ways.


tomato ::: n. --> The fruit of a plant of the Nightshade family (Lycopersicum esculentun); also, the plant itself. The fruit, which is called also love apple, is usually of a rounded, flattened form, but often irregular in shape. It is of a bright red or yellow color, and is eaten either cooked or uncooked.

tonight ::: adv. --> On this present or coming night.
On the last night past. ::: n. --> The present or the coming night; the night after the present day.


trividyā. [alt. traividyā] (P. tevijjā; T. rig gsum; C. sanming; J. sanmyo; K. sammyong 三明). In Sanskrit, lit. "three knowledges"; three specific types of knowledge (VIDYĀ) that are the products of the enlightenment experience of an ARHAT or buddha, and a sequential set of insights achieved by the Buddha during the three watches of the night of his own enlightenment. They are: (1) the ability to remember one's own former lives (PuRVANIVĀSĀNUSMṚTI; P. pubbenivāsānunssati) in all their detail, due to direct insight into the inexorable connection between action (KARMAN) and its fruition (VIPĀKA), viz., karmic cause and effect; (2) insight into the future rebirth destinies of all other beings (S. CYUTYUPAPATTIJNĀNA [alt. cyutyupapādānusmṛti]; P. cutupapātaNāna), a by-product of the "divine eye" (DIVYACAKsUS); (3) knowledge of the extinction of the contaminants (ĀSRAVAKsAYA; P. āsavakhaya), which ensures complete liberation from the cycle of rebirth (SAMSĀRA). The first and third types are also included in the superknowledges (ABHIJNĀ; P. abhiNNā). At various points in the literature of the MAINSTREAM BUDDHIST SCHOOLS (e.g., the Pāli ITIVUTTAKA), the Buddha describes the above list as the three knowledges of a true brāhmana; in such accounts, the Buddha is intentionally contrasting his three knowledges (vidyā) with that of brāhmana priests who have merely memorized the traditional three Vedas of Brahmanical religion. See also TEVIJJASUTTA.

...Tutnoriel, angel of the u th hour of the night [293]

Twelve Perhaps the most esoteric of all numerals; so profound was the reverence with which the ancients regarded it that the records concerning it are almost innumerable, found in virtually all branches of human thought and activity. Thus we find it in the twelve hours of the day and of the night; the twelve months of the year; the twelve great gods of ancient pantheons; the twelve apostles in the New Testament and the twelve tribes in the Old Testament; the twelve nidanas in Buddhism; and pointing directly to cosmogonical matters, the twelve signs of the zodiac.

Umeroz —angel of the 2nd hour of the night,

Uttarā-Nandamātā. An eminent laywoman declared by the Buddha to be foremost in the attainment of meditative power. According to Pāli accounts, she was the daughter of Punnaka, a servant of the wealthy man Sumana of Rājagaha (S. RĀGAGṚHA). Uttarā's family was devoted to the Buddha and, on one occasion, while listening to a sermon he was preaching, Uttarā and her parents became stream-enterers (P. sotāpanna; S. SROTAĀPANNA). When Sumana requested that Uttarā be betrothed to his son, he was at first refused on the grounds that his family was not Buddhist. Agreement was reached when Sumana promised that Uttarā would be supplied with sufficient requisites to continue her daily devotions to the Buddha. Her new husband, however, reneged on the agreement and refused to allow her to observe the uposatha (S. UPOsADHA) retreat day because she would have to refrain from intercourse for the night. In order that she could observe the uposatha, Uttarā requested money from her father-in-law so she could hire a courtesan named Sirimā to service her husband. According to legend, there subsequently ensued an incident that led to the enlightenment of the courtesan, her husband, and her father-in-law. It so happened that one day while Uttarā busied herself preparing a magnificent offering for the Buddha and his disciples, her husband was strolling hand in hand with Sirimā. Seeing his wife toiling, he smiled at her foolishness for not using her riches for herself. Uttarā saw her husband and likewise smiled at his foolishness for wasting his life in self-indulgence. Sirimā, misunderstanding their smiles, flew into a jealous rage and threw boiling oil at Uttarā. But through the power of Uttarā's compassion for Sirimā, the oil did not burn her, and, witnessing this miracle, Sirimā understood her mistake and begged forgiveness. Uttarā brought Sirimā to the Buddha, who preached to her, whereupon she became a once-returner (P. sakadāgamī; S. SAKṚDĀGĀMIN). Uttarā's husband and father-in-law, who also heard the sermon, became stream-enterers.

Vammikasutta. (C. Yiyu jing; J. Giyukyo; K. Ŭiyu kyong 蟻喩經). In Pāli, the "Anthill" or "Termite Mound Discourse," the twenty-third sutta (SuTRA) contained in the MAJJHIMANIKĀYA (two separate SARVĀSTIVĀDA recensions appear in the Chinese translation of the SAMYUKTĀGAMA, as well as an unidentified recension in the Chinese translation of the EKOTTARĀGAMA); preached by the Buddha at Sāvatthi (S. sRĀVASTĪ) in connection with a riddle presented to him by the monk Kumāra-Kassapa (S. KUMĀRA-KĀsYAPA). Kumāra-Kassapa had been approached by a divinity (DEVA), who gave him a riddle comprising fifteen questions that he asked to be delivered to the Buddha for solution. The Buddha solved the riddle, identifying its cryptic elements as symbols and metaphors for points of Buddhist doctrine. The first riddle concerned an anthill that gave off fumes during the night and flames during the day. The anthill represents the body with its apertures. The flames it gives off during the day are bodily actions, while its fumes at night are the thoughts and worries about the day's activities that disturb one in the evening.

vigil ::: v. i. --> Abstinence from sleep, whether at a time when sleep is customary or not; the act of keeping awake, or the state of being awake, or the state of being awake; sleeplessness; wakefulness; watch.
Hence, devotional watching; waking for prayer, or other religious exercises.
Originally, the watch kept on the night before a feast.
Later, the day and the night preceding a feast.
A religious service performed in the evening preceding a


Virudhaka. (P. Virulhaka [alt. Vidudabha]; T. 'Phags skyes po; C. Zengzhang tian; J. Zojoten; K. Chŭngjang ch'on 增長天). Sanskrit proper name of one of the four LOKAPĀLA, the kings of the four directions who reside on the four sides of Mount SUMERU. He is king of the south and resides on the southern face of the central mountain, where he is lord of the kumbhandas. ¶ Virudhaka (corresponding to the Pāli transcription Vidudabha) is also the proper name of a king of KOsALA at the time of the Buddha; he was the son of the Buddha's patron, PRASENAJIT, and usurped his father's throne. When Prasenajit ascended the throne, he requested a wife from the sĀKYA tribe. The sākyas instead sent a maidservant, claiming that she was from a noble family, and she eventually gave birth to Virudhaka. As a boy, he visited KAPILAVASTU and learned of his low birth. Realizing that his father had been deceived, he vowed to take revenge upon the sākyas. After his father's death, he led an army against Kapilavastu, destroying the sākya kingdom and slaughtering its inhabitants. A violent storm caused a flood during the night, and Virudhaka and his warriors, who were sleeping in the riverbed, were swept away. See also CĀTURMAHĀRĀJAKĀYIKA.

Voordalak (Slavonic) A vampire, “a corpse informed by its lower principles, and maintaining a kind of semi-life in itself by raising itself during the night from the grave, fascinating its living victims and sucking out their blood” (TG 366). Many examples are given in Isis Unveiled, as well as the popularly accepted means for dealing with these beings and rendering them powerless.

watcher ::: n. --> One who watches; one who sits up or continues; a diligent observer; specifically, one who attends upon the sick during the night.

watch-fires ::: fires maintained during the night as signals and for providing light and warmth to sentinels.

Water A primary cosmic element with almost innumerable manifestations, corresponding to the Hindu apas tattva and to the akasic waters of space. Its most fundamental meaning is that of space or akasa, the great mother of all, the feminine receptive principle over and in which broods the fire of spirit. “The first principle of things, according to Thales and other ancient philosophers. Of course this is not water on the material plane, but in a figurative sense for the potential fluid contained in boundless space. This was symbolized in ancient Egypt by Kneph, the ‘unrevealed’ god, who was represented as the serpent — the emblem of eternity — encircling a water-urn, with his head hovering over the waters, which he incubates with his breath. ‘And the Spirit of God moved upon the face of the waters.’ (Gen. i). The honey-dew, the food of the gods and of the creative bees on the Yggdrasil, falls during the night upon the tree of life from the ‘divine waters, the birth-place of the gods.’ Alchemists claim that when pre-Adamic earth is reduced by the Alkahest to its first substance, it is like clear water. The Alkahest is ‘the one and the invisible, the water, the first principle, in the second transformation’ ” (TG 368).

whip-poor-will ::: n. --> An American bird (Antrostomus vociferus) allied to the nighthawk and goatsucker; -- so called in imitation of the peculiar notes which it utters in the evening.

Yasas. (P. Yasa; T. Grags pa; C. Yeshe; J. Yasha; K. Yasa 耶舍). An early ARHAT disciple of the Buddha. The son of a wealthy merchant of Vārānasī, Yasas was brought up in luxury. He had three mansions, one for the winter, one for the rainy season, and one for the summer, and was attended by a troupe of female musicians. Once, he happened to awake in the middle of the night and witnessed his attendants sleeping in an indecorous manner. Greatly disturbed, he put on a pair of golden sandals and wandered in the direction of the Deer Park (MṚGADĀVA) where the Buddha was dwelling, exclaiming, "Alas, what distress, what danger." The Buddha saw him approach and, knowing what he was experiencing, called out to him, "Yasas, come. Here there is neither distress nor danger." Yasas approached the Buddha, took off his golden sandals, and sat down beside him. The Buddha preached a graduated discourse (ANUPUBBIKATHĀ) to him, at the conclusion of which Yasas became a stream-enterer (SROTAĀPANNA). He thus became the Buddha's sixth disciple and the first who had not known him prior to his achievement of enlightenment (as had his first five disciples, the bhadravargīya or PANCAVARGIKA). Yasas was also the first person to become an enlightened lay disciple (UPĀSAKA), although he ordained a few minutes later. Later, Yasas's father, who had come searching for his son, arrived at the Buddha's residence. The Buddha used his magical powers to make Yasas invisible and, inviting his father to sit, preached a discourse to him. Yasas's father also became a stream-enterer, while Yasas, who overheard the sermon from his invisible state, became an arhat. When the Buddha made Yasas visible to his father, he informed him that, since his son was now an arhat, it would be impossible for him to return home to a householder's life and he would have to become a monk. Yasas thus became the sixth member of the Buddha's monastic order. Yasas accompanied the Buddha to his father's house the next day to receive the morning meal. After the meal, the Buddha preached a sermon. Yasas's mother, SUJĀTĀ, and other members of the household became stream-enterers, his mother thus becoming the first female disciple (UPĀSIKĀ) of the Buddha and the first woman to become a stream-enterer. At that time, fifty-four of Yasas's friends also were converted and entered the order of monks, swelling its ranks to sixty members. It was at this time that the Buddha directed his disciples to go forth separately and preach the dharma they had realized for the welfare and benefit of the world. ¶ There was a later monk, also named Yasas, whose protest led to the second Buddhist council (COUNCIL, SECOND), held at VAIsĀLĪ. Some one hundred years after the Buddha's death, Yasas was traveling in Vaisālī when he observed the monks there receiving gold and silver as alms directly from the laity, in violation of the VINAYA prohibition against monks touching gold and silver. He also found that the monks had identified ten points in the vinaya that were identified as violations but that they felt were sufficiently minor to be ignored. The ten violations in question were: (1) carrying salt in an animal horn; (2) eating when the shadow of the sundial was two fingerbreadths past noon; (3) after eating, traveling to another village to eat another meal on the same day; (4) holding several assemblies within the same boundary (SĪMĀ) during the same fortnight; (5) making a monastic decision with an incomplete assembly and subsequently receiving the approval of the absent monks; (6) citing precedent as a justification to violate monastic procedures; (7) drinking milk whey after mealtime; (8) drinking unfermented wine; (9) using mats with a fringe; and (10) accepting gold and silver. Yasas told the monks that these were indeed violations, at which point the monks are said to have offered him a share of the gold and silver they had collected. When he refused the bribe, they expelled him from the order. Yasas sought the support of several respected monks in the west, including Sambhuta, sĀnAKAVĀSIN, and REVATA. Together with other monks, they went to Vaisālī, where they convened a council (SAMGĪTI) at which Revata submitted questions about each of the disputed points to Sarvagāmin, the eldest monk of the day, who is said to have been a disciple of ĀNANDA. In each case, he said that the practice in question was a violation of the vinaya. Seven hundred monks then gathered to recite the vinaya. Those who did not accept the decision of the council held their own convocation, which they called the MAHĀSĀMGHIKA or "Great Assembly," the rival group coming to be called the STHAVIRANIKĀYA, or "School of the Elders." This event is sometimes referred to as "the great schism," since it marks the first permanent schism in the order (SAMGHABHEDA).

Yasodharā. (P. Yasodharā; T. Grags 'dzin ma; C. Yeshutuoluo; J. Yashudara; K. Yasudara 耶輸陀羅). The Sanskrit proper name of wife of the prince and BODHISATTVA, SIDDHĀRTHA GAUTAMA, and mother of his son, RĀHULA (she is often known in Pāli sources as Rāhulamātā, Rāhula's Mother); she eventually became an ARHAT, who was declared by the Buddha to be foremost among nuns possessing the six superknowledges (ABHIJNĀ; P. abhiNNā). According to Pāli accounts, she was born on the same day as Prince Gautama and had skin the color of gold, hence another of her epithets, Bhaddā Kaccānā. She is also referred to in Pāli commentaries as Bimbā. Yasodharā married the prince when she was sixteen, after he had proved his superior skill in archery and other manly arts. She was chief consort in a harem of forty thousand women. On the day her son, Rāhula, was born, the prince renounced the world and abandoned his wife, child, and palace to become a mendicant. According to another version of the story, Rāhula was conceived on the night of the prince's departure and was not born until the night of the prince's enlightenment, six years later. Yasodharā was so heartbroken at her husband's departure that she took up his ascetic lifestyle, eating only one meal per day and wearing the yellow robes of a mendicant. When the Buddha returned to his former palace in KAPILAVASTU after his enlightenment, Yasodharā was allowed the honor of worshipping him in the manner she saw fit. After seven days, as the Buddha was about to depart, Yasodharā instructed her son Rāhula to ask for his inheritance. In response, the Buddha instructed sĀRIPUTRA to ordain his son. As Rāhula was the first child to be admitted to the order, he became the first Buddhist novice (sRĀMAnERA). Yasodharā and Rāhula's grandfather sUDDHODANA were greatly saddened at losing the child and heir to the order; hence, at suddhodana's request, the Buddha passed a rule that, thenceforth, no child should be ordained without the consent of its parents. When later the Buddha allowed women to enter the order, Yasodharā became a nun (BHIKsUnĪ) under MAHĀPRAJĀPATĪ, who was chief of the nuns' order and the Buddha's stepmother. Yasodharā cultivated insight and became an arhat with extraordinary supranormal powers. She could recall her past lives stretching back an immeasurable age and one hundred thousand eons without effort. The JĀTAKA records numerous occasions when Yasodharā had been the wife of the bodhisattva in earlier existences. Also mentioned as the wife of the Buddha is Gopā, although it is unclear whether this refers to another wife or is another name for Yasodharā.

Yeh ch'i: The "air of the night," i.e., the strength or force obtained through the rest and recuperation during the night, suggestive of the moral invigoration from the calmness and repose of the mind which is necessary for the realization of one's good nature. (Mencius, 371-289 B.C.). -- W.T.C.

yesternight ::: n. --> The last night; the night last past. ::: adv. --> On the last night.



QUOTES [79 / 79 - 1500 / 10029]


KEYS (10k)

   16 Sri Aurobindo
   5 Anonymous
   5 The Mother
   2 Tenzin Wangyal Rinpoche
   2 Taigu Ryokan
   2 Ken Wilber
   2 Kahlil Gibran
   2 Jalaluddin Rumi
   2 Jalaluddin Rumi
   2 Heraclitus
   1 Totaku-ko-Nozagual (Lopok. Mexico.)
   1 "The heavenly sacrifice
   1 Swami Sivananda Saraswati
   1 Suleyman 'Ata(r)
   1 Sarah Williams
   1 Saint Gregory of Nyssa
   1 Saint Francis de Sales
   1 Saint Basil the Great
   1 Romans VII 11. 12
   1 Rilke
   1 Rainer Maria Rilke
   1 Psalms. XVI.7
   1 Philip K Dick
   1 Panchatantra
   1 Owen Barfield
   1 Oriah Mountain Dreamer
   1 Old Latin palindrome
   1 Novalis
   1 Marcel Proust
   1 Kyorai
   1 Kakuan
   1 Ikkyu
   1 Harriet Beecher Stowe
   1 Gregory the Great
   1 G K Chesterton
   1 George Eliot
   1 Francis Thompson
   1 Eugene Paul Wigner
   1 Chinese Proverb
   1 Buson
   1 Bhagavad Gita
   1 Baha-ullah : The Seven Valleys
   1 awful beyond all
   1 Alice Duer Miller
   1 Saint Thomas Aquinas
   1 Saadi
   1 Ogawa
   1 Kobayashi Issa
   1 Abd al-Rahman al-Majdhüb

NEW FULL DB (2.4M)

   22 Anonymous
   14 Mehmet Murat ildan
   13 William Shakespeare
   13 Rumi
   11 Neil Gaiman
   11 Charles Dickens
   10 Stephen King
   10 J K Rowling
   9 Haruki Murakami
   8 Rick Riordan
   8 Jack Kerouac
   8 Douglas Adams
   7 Richelle Mead
   7 Paulo Coelho
   7 John Keats
   7 Bram Stoker
   7 Anne Rice
   6 William Blake
   6 Victor Hugo
   6 Terry Pratchett

1:During the night we must wait for the light. ~ Saint Francis de Sales,
2:I have loved the stars too fondly to be fearful of the night. ~ Sarah Williams,
3:We circle in the night and we are devoured by fire. ~ Heraclitus,
4:Man, like a light in the night, is kindled and put out. ~ Heraclitus,
5:In spite of the night the spiritual Light is there. ~ The Mother, CWM 15:68,
6:I remember your name in the night, O Lord, and keep your law. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Psalms, 119:55,
7:Life is a journey in the darkness of the night. ~ Panchatantra, the Eternal Wisdom
8:But if anyone walks in the night, he stumbles, because the light is not in him. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, John, 11:10,
9:In girum imus nocte et consumimur igni - We circle in the night and are consumed by the fire ~ Old Latin palindrome,
10:seeds
carried off
by the night wind
~ Kyorai, @BashoSociety
11:More heavenly and those flashing stars the endless eyes seem, which Night opens up in us. ~ Novalis, Hymns to the Night 1,
12:My heart within instructs me also in the night seasons. ~ Psalms. XVI.7, the Eternal Wisdom
13:The fool who burns by day a camphor-light
Will soon not have an oil-lamp for the night. ~ Saadi, Gulistan,
14:And then passed the night at ease in my state. ~ Abd al-Rahman al-Majdhüb, @Sufi_Path
15:a moon
with no clouds
together through the night
~ Ikkyu, @BashoSociety
16:as the night fades
through the blossoms
a glimpse of dawn
~ Buson, @BashoSociety
17:Ignorance is the night of the spirit, but a night without stars or moon. ~ Chinese Proverb, the Eternal Wisdom
18:Even the darkness is not dark to you; the night is bright as the day, for darkness is as light with you. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Psalms, 139:12,
19:birds still singing
into the night
autumn wind
~ Ogawa, @BashoSociety
20:A billion stars go spinning through the night, glittering above your head, but in you is the presence that will be when all the stars are dead. ~ Rilke,
21:autumn rain
the night begins
now
~ Kobayashi Issa, @BashoSociety
22:The night is far gone; the day is at hand. So then let us cast off the works of darkness and put on the armor of light. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Romans, 13:12,
23:An eternal, inexorable lapse of moments is ever hurrying the day of the evil to an eternal night, and the night of the just to an eternal day. ~ Harriet Beecher Stowe,
24:Christ was literally born during the night as a sign that He came to the shadows of our weakness ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 3.83.2ad2).,
25:The Divine's voice is heard as a melodious chant in the stillness of the night.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, The Divine Is with You, [T5],
26:The moon gliding amazed through heaven
In the uncertain wideness of the night. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, Satyavan and Savitri,
27:Treat everyone you meet as Khidr and every night as the Night of Power. ~ Suleyman 'Ata(r), A murid of Shaykh Ahmad al-Yasavi (r), @Sufi_Path
28:With my soul have I desired thee in the night; with my spirit within me will I seek thee early. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Isaiah, XXVI.9, the Eternal Wisdom
29:In the night a million stars arise
To watch us with their ancient friendly eyes. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Perigone Prologuises,
30:Light in the world-
   World in the mind-
   Mind in the heart-
   Heart in the night.
  
   Pain in the day-
   Strength in the pain-
   Light in the strength-
   World in the light. ~ Owen Barfield, A Meditation, 1970,
31:Leave to the night its phantoms, leave to the future its curtain!
Only today Heaven gave to mortal man for his labour. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ilion,
32:Tell the night that it cannot claim our day. No religion claims love's holy faith. Love's an ocean, vast and without shores. When lovers drown, they don't cry out or pray. ~ Jalaluddin Rumi,
33:All things are by Time and the Will eternal that moves us,
And for each birth its hour is set in the night or the dawning. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ilion,
34:The night's gold treasure of autumnal moons
Came floating shipped through ripples of faery air. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, Nirvana and the Discovery of the All-Negating Absolute,
35:A billion stars go spinning through the night, blazing high above your head. But in you is the presence that will be, when all the stars are dead," ~ Rainer Maria Rilke, (1875 - 1926), Bohemian-Austrian poet and novelist, Wikipedia.,
36:Now it is high time to awake out of sleep.. The night is far spent, the day is at hand; let us therefore cast off the works of darkness and put on the armour of light. ~ Romans VII 11. 12, the Eternal Wisdom
37:Is the day done? Give thanks to Him Who has given us the sun for our daily work, and has provided for us a fire to light up the night, and to serve the rest of the needs of life. Let night give the other occasion of prayer. ~ Saint Basil the Great,
38:Thick and persistent the night confronts all his luminous longings;
Dire death's sickle mows like a harvest his hosts and his throngings. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Vain, they have Said,
39:The gradual inward progress is mostly silent and unseen, like the quiet unfolding of a bud into a flower in the hours of the night. Therefore, do not be dejected. Do not depress yourself with the idea that you are not progressing. ~ Swami Sivananda Saraswati,
40:Patience is not sitting and waiting, it is foreseeing. It is looking at the thorn and seeing the rose, looking at the night and seeing the day. Lovers are patient and know that the moon needs time to become full. ~ Jalaluddin Rumi,
41:He will go from doubt to certitude, from the night of error to the light of the Guidance; he will see with the eye of knowledge and begin to converse in secret with the Well-beloved. ~ Baha-ullah : The Seven Valleys, the Eternal Wisdom
42:How can that which is invisible reveal itself in the night? By the fact that He gives the soul some sense of His presence, even while He eludes her clear apprehension, concealed as He is by the invisibility of His nature. ~ Saint Gregory of Nyssa, On the Song of Songs XI,
43:The radiant world of the everlasting Truth
Glimmered like a faint star bordering the night
Above the golden Overmind's shimmering ridge. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Soul's Release,
44:The dawn intimates that the night is over; it does not yet proclaim the full light of day…Are not all of us who follow the truth in this life daybreak and dawn? We do some things which already belong to the light but are not free from the remnants of darkness ~ Gregory the Great,
45:Too lazy to be ambitious, I let the world take care of itself. Ten days' worth of rice in my bag; a bundle of twigs by the fireplace. Why chatter about delusion and enlightenment? Listening to the night rain on my roof, I sit comfortably, with both legs stretched out." ~ Taigu Ryokan,
46:Radha-krishna
The radiant world of the everlasting Truth
Glimmered like a faint star bordering the night
Above the golden Overmind's shimmering ridge. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Soul's Release,
47:· Apr 23, 202 ~ "The heavenly sacrifice, instituted by Christ, is the most gracious legacy of his new covenant. The night he was delivered up to be crucified, he left us this gift as a pledge of his abiding presence. This sacrifice is our sustenance on life's journey." -St. Gaudentius of Brescia,
48:How shall they prosper who haste after auguries, oracles, whispers,
Dreams that walk in the night and voices obscure of the silence?
Touches are these from the gods that bewilder the brain to its ruin. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ilion,
49:Mind is the leader of the body and life,
Mind the thought-driven chariot of the soul
Carrying the luminous wanderer in the night
To vistas of a far uncertain dawn. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Eternal Day, The Soul's Choice and the Supreme Consummation,
50:Thus was the dire antagonist Energy born
Who mimes the eternal Mother's mighty shape
And mocks her luminous infinity
With a grey distorted silhouette in the Night. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The World of Falsehood, the Mother of Evil and the Sons of Darkness,
51:Dawn in her journey eternal compelling the labour of mortals,
Dawn the beginner of things with the night for their rest or their ending,
Pallid and bright-lipped arrived from the mists and the chill of the Euxine.
Earth in the dawn-fire delivered fr ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry, Ilion,
52:His flute with its sweetness ensnaring
Sounds in our ears in the night and our souls of their teguments baring
Hales us out naked and absolute, out to his woodlands eternal,
Out to his moonlit dances, his dalliance sweet and supernal,
And we go st ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ahana,
53:O may I join the choir invisible of those immortal dead who live again in minds made better by their presence; live in pulses stirred to generosity, in deeds of daring rectitude, in scorn for miserable aims that end with self, in thoughts sublime that pierce the night like stars, and with their mild persistence urge men's search to vaster issues. ~ George Eliot,
54:We are the javelins of Destiny, we are the children of Wotan,
We are the human Titans, the supermen dreamed by the sage.
A cross of the beast and demoniac with the godhead of power and will,
We were born in humanity's sunset, to the Night is our pil ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, The Children of Wotan,
55:I walk by the chill wave through the dull slime
And still that weary journeying knows no end;
Lost is the lustrous godhead beyond Time,
There comes no voice of the celestial Friend.
And yet I know my footprints' track shall be
A pathway towards I ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, The Pilgrim of the Night,
56:All the earth is no more than a great tomb and there is nothing on its surface which is not hidden in the tomb, under earth...All are hastening to bury themselves in the depths of the ocean of infinity. But be of good courage.. .The sun is cradled in darkness and the need of the night is to reveal the splendour of the stars. ~ Totaku-ko-Nozagual (Lopok. Mexico.), the Eternal Wisdom
57:All manifest things are born from that which is unmanifest at the coming of the day, and when the night arrives they dissolve into the unmanifest; thus all this host of beings continually come into existence and they disappear at the advent of the night and are born with the approach of the day. But beyond the non-manifestation of things there is another and greater unmanifest state of being which is supreme and eternal, and when all existences perish, that does not perish. ~ Bhagavad Gita, VIII. 18, 20, the Eternal Wisdom
58:In the stillness of the night, the Goddess whispers. In the brightness of the day, dear God roars. Life pulses, mind imagines, emotions wave, thoughts wander. What are all these but the endless movements of One Taste, forever at play with its own gestures, whispering quietly to all who would listen: is this not yourself? When the thunder roars, do you not hear your Self? When the lightning cracks, do you not see your Self? When clouds float quietly across the sky, is this not your own limitless Being, waving back at you? ~ Ken Wilber, One Taste, page 279,
59:Invocation
NIGHT after night within the grove
The night wind spares the sacred fire -­
The breath made visible of love,
Of worship and desire.
I set the tripod at thy shrine;
The silver bowl, the amber flame,
And in the dark where no stars shine
I speak thy name.
By the high name I call on thee
Which only I, thy priestess, know.
I tread thy dance in ecstasy,
Sweet steps and slow.
O God, the hour has come. Appear!
I have performed the appointed rite -­
The dance, the fire; I long to hear
Wings in the night.
~ Alice Duer Miller,
60:The truth is that Tolstoy, with his immense genius, with his colossal faith, with his vast fearlessness and vast knowledge of life, is deficient in one faculty and one faculty alone. He is not a mystic; and therefore he has a tendency to go mad. Men talk of the extravagances and frenzies that have been produced by mysticism; they are a mere drop in the bucket. In the main, and from the beginning of time, mysticism has kept men sane. The thing that has driven them mad was logic. ...The only thing that has kept the race of men from the mad extremes of the convent and the pirate-galley, the night-club and the lethal chamber, has been mysticism - the belief that logic is misleading, and that things are not what they seem. ~ G K Chesterton, Tolstoy,
61:But it was enough if, in my own bed, my sleep was deep and allowed my mind to relax entirely; then it would let go of the map of the place where I had fallen asleep and, when I woke in the middle of the night, since I did not know where I was, I did not even understand in the first moment who I was; all I had, in its original simplicity, was the sense of existence as it may quiver in the depths of an animal; I was more bereft than a caveman; but then the memory - not yet of the place where I was, but of several of those where I had lived and where I might have been - would come to me like help from on high to pull me out of the void from which I could not have got out on my own; I passed over centuries of civilization in one second, and the image confusedly glimpsed of oil lamps, then of wing-collar shirts, gradually recomposed my self's original features. ~ Marcel Proust,
62:DEFEAT
Defeat, my Defeat, my solitude and my aloofness;
You are dearer to me than a thousand triumphs,
And sweeter to my heart than all world-glory.
Defeat, my Defeat, my self-knowledge and my defiance,
Through you I know that I am yet young and swift of foot
And not to be trapped by withering laurels.
And in you I have found aloneness
And the joy of being shunned and scorned.
Defeat, my Defeat, my shining sword and shield,
In your eyes I have read
That to be enthroned is to be enslaved,
And to be understood is to be leveled down,
And to be grasped is but to reach one's fullness
And like a ripe fruit to fall and be consumed.
Defeat, my Defeat, my bold companion,
You shall hear my songs and my cries and my silences,
And none but you shall speak to me of the beating of wings,
And urging of seas,
And of mountains that burn in the night,
And you alone shall climb my steep and rocky soul.
Defeat, my Defeat, my deathless courage,
You and I shall laugh together with the storm,
And together we shall dig graves for all that die in us,
And we shall stand in the sun with a will,
And we shall be dangerous. ~ Kahlil Gibran,
63:I've never been lonely. I've been in a room ~ I've felt suicidal. I've been depressed. I've felt awful ~ awful beyond all ~ but I never felt that one other person could enter that room and cure what was bothering me...or that any number of people could enter that room. In other words, loneliness is something I've never been bothered with because I've always had this terrible itch for solitude. It's being at a party, or at a stadium full of people cheering for something, that I might feel loneliness. I'll quote Ibsen, The strongest men are the most alone. I've never thought, Well, some beautiful blonde will come in here and give me a fuck-job, rub my balls, and I'll feel good. No, that won't help. You know the typical crowd, Wow, it's Friday night, what are you going to do? Just sit there? Well, yeah. Because there's nothing out there. It's stupidity. Stupid people mingling with stupid people. Let them stupidify themselves. I've never been bothered with the need to rush out into the night. I hid in bars, because I didn't want to hide in factories. That's all. Sorry for all the millions, but I've never been lonely. I like myself. I'm the best form of entertainment I have. Let's drink more wine! ~ Charles Bukowski,
64:When one goes out of the body, one must try to rush towards you I think everybody does that, dont they?

Not one in a hundred!

If you did that, very interesting things would happen to you. I knew someone in France who used to come to me every evening in order that I might show him some unknown region and take him for a ramble in the vital or mental world, and actually I used to take him there. At times there were others also, at times this person was alone. I showed him how to go out of the body, how to get back into it, how to keep the consciousness, etc., I showed him many places telling him There you must take this precaution, here you must do such and such a thing. And this continued for a long time.

I do not mean that no one among you comes to me in the night, but there are very few who do it consciously. Generally (you will tell me if I am wrong, but that is my impression), when you go to sleep and have decided to remember me before going to sleep, it is rather a call than a will to rush to me, as you say. You are there on your bed, you want to rest, to have a good sleep, remain in a good consciousness; then you call me rather than have the idea of going out of the body and coming to see me. ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1950-1951, 1951-02-19,
65:When love beckons to you follow him, Though his ways are hard and steep. And when his wings enfold you yield to him, Though the sword hidden among his pinions may wound you. And when he speaks to you believe in him, Though his voice may shatter your dreams as the north wind lays waste the garden. For even as love crowns you so shall he crucify you. Even as he is for your growth so is he for your pruning. Even as he ascends to your height and caresses your tenderest branches that quiver in the sun, So shall he descend to your roots and shake them in their clinging to the earth......
   But if in your fear you would seek only love's peace and love's pleasure, Then it is better for you that you cover your nakedness and pass out of love's threshing-floor, Into the seasonless world where you shall laugh, but not all of your laughter, and weep, but not all of your tears. Love gives naught but itself and takes naught but from itself.>p>Love possesses not nor would it be possessed; For love is sufficient unto love. And think not you can direct the course of love, if it finds you worthy, directs your course. Love has no other desire but to fulfil itself.
   But if you love and must needs have desires, let these be your desires: To melt and be like a running brook that sings its melody to the night. To know the pain of too much tenderness. To be wounded by your own understanding of love; And to bleed willingly and joyfully. ~ Kahlil Gibran, The Prophet,
66:
   Mother, in your symbol the twelve petals signify the twelve inner planes, don't they?

It signifies anything one wants, you see. Twelve: that's the number of Aditi, of Mahashakti. So it applies to everything; all her action has twelve aspects. There are also her twelve virtues, her twelve powers, her twelve aspects, and then her twelve planes of manifestation and many other things that are twelve; and the symbol, the number twelve is in itself a symbol. It is the symbol of manifestation, double perfection, in essence and in manifestation, in the creation.

   What are the twelve aspects, Sweet Mother?

Ah, my child, I have described this somewhere, but I don't remember now. For it is always a choice, you see; according to what one wants to say, one can choose these twelve aspects or twelve others, or give them different names. The same aspect can be named in different ways. This does not have the fixity of a mental theory. (Silence)
   According to the angle from which one sees the creation, one day I may describe twelve aspects to you; and then another day, because I have shifted my centre of observation, I may describe twelve others, and they will be equally true.
   (To Vishwanath) Is it the wind that's producing this storm? It is very good for a dramatic stage-effect.... The traitor is approaching in the night... yes? We are waiting for some terrible deed....
   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1954, 395,
67:When I was a child of about thirteen, for nearly a year every night as soon as I had gone to bed it seemed to me that I went out of my body and rose straight up above the house, then above the city, very high above. Then I used to see myself clad in a magnificent golden robe, much longer than myself; and as I rose higher, the robe would stretch, spreading out in a circle around me to form a kind of immense roof over the city. Then I would see men, women, children, old men, the sick, the unfortunate coming out from every side; they would gather under the outspread robe, begging for help, telling of their miseries, their suffering, their hardships. In reply, the robe, supple and alive, would extend towards each one of them individually, and as soon as they had touched it, they were comforted or healed, and went back into their bodies happier and stronger than they had come out of them. Nothing seemed more beautiful to me, nothing could make me happier; and all the activities of the day seemed dull and colourless and without any real life, beside this activity of the night which was the true life for me. Often while I was rising up in this way, I used to see at my left an old man, silent and still, who looked at me with kindly affection and encouraged me by his presence. This old man, dressed in a long dark purple robe, was the personification-as I came to know later-of him who is called the Man of Sorrows. ~ The Mother, Prayers And Meditations,
68:[4:131] A human being is a material system which time, a form of energy, enters. Probably time enters him also as noos-Mind. Time, the future, contains in it all the events which are going to occur. Therefore when time enters a person as energy, and acting as noos to him, it brings with it in potentium all that will happen to him, like a window shade unrolling to display an unfolding pattern. Events in the future pop into being, into actualization, the present, but until they do, they are not truly real-not yet actualized-but there in an encoded form, like the grooves of an LP before the needle reaches it; the only "music" is where the needle touches-ahead lies only an encoded wiggle along a helical spiral. Thus, dreams deal with the future lying direct ahead, as during the night, the next series of encoded future events begin to move toward actualization: i.e., the present. What is hard to realize is that in a certain very real way these events are inside the person, within his head, so to speak; but only in their potential, encoded form; the arena in which they are actualized is that of space; time, in the present, flows out to fill space-i.e., the spatial universe. This is why we experience déjà vu. We have somehow caught a glimpse now and then of the script unrolling in our head-caught a glimpse in advance, so we feel "I know exactly what I'm going to say next, and what gestures he'll make," etc. Sure; they're encoded-encased, waiting-in time, and time, being energy, has entered you; is burning bright inside, like Blake's tyger. Tyger, tyger, burning bright In the forests of the night. . . . Who framed thy awful symmetry?
   ~ Philip K Dick, Exegesis Of Philip K Dick,
69:THE FOUR FOUNDATIONAL PRACTICES
   Changing the Karmic Traces
   Throughout the day, continuously remain in the awareness that all experience is a dream. Encounter all things as objects in a dream, all events as events in a dream, all people as people in a dream.
   Envision your own body as a transparent illusory body. Imagine you are in a lucid dream during the entire day. Do not allow these reminders to be merely empty repetition. Each time you tell yourself, "This is a dream," actually become more lucid. Involve your body and your senses in becoming more present.

   Removing Grasping and Aversion
   Encounter all things that create desire and attachment as the illusory empty, luminous phenomena of a dream. Recognize your reactions to phenomena as a dream; all emotions, judgments, and preferences are being dreamt up. You can be certain that you are doing this correctly if immediately upon remembering that your reaction is a dream, desire and attachment lessen.

   Strengthening Intention
   Before going to sleep, review the day and reflect on how the practice has been. Let memories of the day arise and recognize them as memories of dream. Develop a strong intention to be aware in the coming night's dreams. Put your whole heart into this intention and pray strongly for success.

   Cultivating Memory and joyful Effort
   Begin the day with the strong intention to maintain the practice. Review the night, developing happiness if you remembered or were lucid in your dreams. Recommit yourself to the practice, with the intention to become lucid if you were not, and to further develop lucidity if you were. At any time during the day or evening it is good to pray for success in practice. Generate as strong an intention as possible. This is the key to the practice, ~ Tenzin Wangyal Rinpoche, The Tibetan Yogas Of Dream And Sleep,
70:It doesnt interest me what you do for a living. I want to know what you ache for, and if you dare to dream of meeting your hearts longing. It doesnt interest me how old you are. I want to know if you will risk looking like a fool for love, for your dream, for the adventure of being alive. It doesnt interest me what planets are squaring your moon. I want to know if you have touched the center of your own sorrow, if you have been opened by lifes betrayals or have become shriveled and closed from fear of further pain!I want to know if you can sit with pain, mine or your own, without moving to hide it or fade it, or fix it. I want to know if you can be with joy, mine or your own, if you can dance with wildness and let the ecstasy fill you to the tips of your fingers and toes without cautioning us to be careful, to be realistic, to remember the limitations of being human. It doesnt interest me if the story you are telling me is true. I want to know if you can disappoint another to be true to yourself; if you can bear the accusation of betrayal and not betray your own soul; if you can be faithlessand therefore trustworthy. I want to know if you can see beauty even when its not pretty, every day,and if you can source your own life from its presence. I want to know if you can live with failure, yours and mine, and still stand on the edge of the lake and shout to the silver of the full moon, Yes! It doesnt interest me to know where you live or how much money you have. I want to know if you can get up, after the night of grief and despair, weary and bruised to the bone, and do what needs to be done to feed the children. It doesnt interest me who you know or how you came to be here. I want to know if you will stand in the center of the fire with me and not shrink back. It doesnt interest me where or what or with whom you have studied. I want to know what sustains you, from the inside, when all else falls away. I want to know if you can be alone with yourself and if you truly like the company you keep in the empty moments.
   ~ Oriah Mountain Dreamer,
71:PROTECTION
   Going to sleep is a little like dying, a journey taken alone into the unknown. Ordinarily we are not troubled about sleep because we are familiar with it, but think about what it entails. We completely lose ourselves in a void for some period of time, until we arise again in a dream. When we do so, we may have a different identity and a different body. We may be in a strange place, with people we do not know, involved in baffling activities that may seem quite risky.
   Just trying to sleep in an unfamiliar place may occasion anxiety. The place may be perfectly secure and comfortable, but we do not sleep as well as we do at home in familiar surroundings. Maybe the energy of the place feels wrong. Or maybe it is only our own insecurity that disturbs us,and even in familiar places we may feel anxious while waiting for sleep to come, or be frightenedby what we dream. When we fall asleep with anxiety, our dreams are mingled with fear and tension, sleep is less restful, and the practice harder to do. So it is a good idea to create a sense of protection before we sleep and to turn our sleeping area into a sacred space.
   This is done by imagining protective dakinis all around the sleeping area. Visualize the dakinis as beautiful goddesses, enlightened female beings who are loving, green in color, and powerfully protective. They remain near as you fall asleep and throughout the night, like mothers watching over their child, or guardians surrounding a king or queen. Imagine them everywhere, guarding the doors and the windows, sitting next to you on the bed, walking in the garden or the yard, and so on, until you feel completely protected.
   Again, this practice is more than just trying to visualize something: see the dakinis with your mind but also use your imagination to feel their presence. Creating a protective, sacred environment in this way is calming and relaxing and promotes restful sleep. This is how the mystic lives: seeing the magic, changing the environment with the mind, and allowing actions, even actions of the imagination, to have significance.
   You can enhance the sense of peace in your sleeping environment by keeping objects of a sacred nature in the bedroom: peaceful, loving images, sacred and religious symbols, and other objects that direct your mind toward the path.
   The Mother Tantra tells us that as we prepare for sleep we should maintain awareness of the causes of dream, the object to focus upon, the protectors, and of ourselves. Hold these together inawareness, not as many things, but as a single environment, and this will have a great effect in dream and sleep.
   ~ Tenzin Wangyal Rinpoche, The Tibetan Yogas Of Dream And Sleep,
72:Mother of Dreams :::

Goddess supreme, Mother of Dream, by thy ivory doors when thou standest,
Who are they then that come down unto men in thy visions that troop, group upon group, down the path of the shadows slanting?
Dream after dream, they flash and they gleam with the flame of the stars still around them;
Shadows at thy side in a darkness ride where the wild fires dance, stars glow and glance and the random meteor glistens;
There are voices that cry to their kin who reply; voices sweet, at the heart they beat and ravish the soul as it listens.

What then are these lands and these golden sands and these seas more radiant than earth can imagine?
Who are those that pace by the purple waves that race to the cliff-bound floor of thy jasper shore under skies in which mystery muses,
Lapped in moonlight not of our night or plunged in sunshine that is not diurnal?
Who are they coming thy Oceans roaming with sails whose strands are not made by hands, an unearthly wind advances?
Why do they join in a mystic line with those on the sands linking hands in strange and stately dances?

Thou in the air, with a flame in thy hair, the whirl of thy wonders watching,
Holdest the night in thy ancient right, Mother divine, hyacinthine, with a girdle of beauty defended.
Sworded with fire, attracting desire, thy tenebrous kingdom thou keepest,
Starry-sweet, with the moon at thy feet, now hidden now seen the clouds between in the gloom and the drift of thy tresses.
Only to those whom thy fancy chose, O thou heart-free, is it given to see thy witchcraft and feel thy caresses.

Open the gate where thy children wait in their world of a beauty undarkened.
High-throned on a cloud, victorious, proud I have espied Maghavan ride when the armies of wind are behind him;
Food has been given for my tasting from heaven and fruit of immortal sweetness;
I have drunk wine of the kingdoms divine and have healed the change of music strange from a lyre which our hands cannot master,
Doors have swung wide in the chambers of pride where the Gods reside and the Apsaras dance in their circles faster and faster.

For thou art she whom we first can see when we pass the bounds of the mortal;
There at the gates of the heavenly states thou hast planted thy wand enchanted over the head of the Yogin waving.
From thee are the dream and the shadows that seem and the fugitive lights that delude us;
Thine is the shade in which visions are made; sped by thy hands from celestial lands come the souls that rejoice for ever.
Into thy dream-worlds we pass or look in thy magic glass, then beyond thee we climb out of Space and Time to the peak of divine endeavour. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems,
73:O Death, thou lookst on an unfinished world
Assailed by thee and of its road unsure,
Peopled by imperfect minds and ignorant lives,
And sayest God is not and all is vain.
How shall the child already be the man?
Because he is infant, shall he never grow?
Because he is ignorant, shall he never learn?
In a small fragile seed a great tree lurks,
In a tiny gene a thinking being is shut;
A little element in a little sperm,
It grows and is a conqueror and a sage.
Then wilt thou spew out, Death, God's mystic truth,
Deny the occult spiritual miracle?
Still wilt thou say there is no spirit, no God?
A mute material Nature wakes and sees;
She has invented speech, unveiled a will.
Something there waits beyond towards which she strives,
Something surrounds her into which she grows:
To uncover the spirit, to change back into God,
To exceed herself is her transcendent task.
In God concealed the world began to be,
Tardily it travels towards manifest God:
Our imperfection towards perfection toils,
The body is the chrysalis of a soul:
The infinite holds the finite in its arms,
Time travels towards revealed eternity.
A miracle structure of the eternal Mage,
Matter its mystery hides from its own eyes,
A scripture written out in cryptic signs,
An occult document of the All-Wonderful's art.
All here bears witness to his secret might,
In all we feel his presence and his power.
A blaze of his sovereign glory is the sun,
A glory is the gold and glimmering moon,
A glory is his dream of purple sky.
A march of his greatness are the wheeling stars.
His laughter of beauty breaks out in green trees,
His moments of beauty triumph in a flower;
The blue sea's chant, the rivulet's wandering voice
Are murmurs falling from the Eternal's harp.
This world is God fulfilled in outwardness.
His ways challenge our reason and our sense;
By blind brute movements of an ignorant Force,
By means we slight as small, obscure or base,
A greatness founded upon little things,
He has built a world in the unknowing Void.
His forms he has massed from infinitesimal dust;
His marvels are built from insignificant things.
If mind is crippled, life untaught and crude,
If brutal masks are there and evil acts,
They are incidents of his vast and varied plot,
His great and dangerous drama's needed steps;
He makes with these and all his passion-play,
A play and yet no play but the deep scheme
Of a transcendent Wisdom finding ways
To meet her Lord in the shadow and the Night:
Above her is the vigil of the stars;
Watched by a solitary Infinitude
She embodies in dumb Matter the Divine,
In symbol minds and lives the Absolute.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Debate of Love and Death,
74:Wake-Initiated Lucid Dreams (WILDS)
In the last chapter we talked about strategies for inducing lucid dreams by carrying an idea from the waking world into the dream, such as an intention to comprehend the dream state, a habit of critical state testing, or the recognition of a dreamsign. These strategies are intended to stimulate a dreamer to become lucid within a dream.
This chapter presents a completely different set of approaches to the world of lucid dreaming based on the idea of falling asleep consciously. This involves retaining consciousness while wakefulness is lost and allows direct entry into the lucid dream state without any loss of reflective consciousness. The basic idea has many variations.
While falling asleep, you can focus on hypnagogic (sleep onset) imagery, deliberate visualizations, your breath or heartbeat, the sensations in your body, your sense of self, and so on. If you keep the mind sufficiently active while the tendency to enter REM sleep is strong, you feel your body fall asleep, but you, that is to say, your consciousness, remains awake. The next thing you know, you will find yourself in the dream world, fully lucid.
These two different strategies for inducing lucidity result in two distinct types of lucid dreams. Experiences in which people consciously enter dreaming sleep are referred to as wake-initiated lucid dreams (WILDs), in contrast to dream-initiated lucid dreams (DILDs), in which people become lucid after having fallen asleep unconsciously. 1 The two kinds of lucid dreams differ in a number of ways. WILDs always happen in association with brief awakenings (sometimes only one or two seconds long) from and immediate return to REM sleep. The sleeper has a subjective impression of having been awake. This is not true of DILDs. Although both kinds of lucid dream are more likely to occur later in the night, the proportion of WILDs also increases with time of night. In other words, WILDs are most likely to occur the late morning hours or in afternoon naps. This is strikingly evident in my own record of lucid dreams. Of thirty-three lucid dreams from the first REM period of the night, only one (3 percent) was a WILD, compared with thirteen out of thirty-two (41 percent) lucid dreams from afternoon naps. 2 Generally speaking, WILDs are less frequent than DILDs; in a laboratory study of seventy-six lucid dreams, 72 percent were DILDs compared with 28 percent WILDs. 3 The proportion of WILDs observed in the laboratory seems, by my experience, to be considerably higher than the proportion of WILDs reported at home.
To take a specific example, WILDs account for only 5 percent of my home record of lucid dreams, but for 40 percent of my first fifteen lucid dreams in the laboratory. 4 Ibelieve there are two reasons for this highly significant difference: whenever I spentthe night in the sleep laboratory, I was highly conscious of every time I awakened andI made extraordinary efforts not to move more than necessary in order to minimizeinterference with the physiological recordings.
Thus, my awakenings from REM in the lab were more likely to lead toconscious returns to REM than awakenings at home when I was sleeping with neitherheightened consciousness of my environment and self nor any particular intent not tomove. This suggests that WILD induction techniques might be highly effective underthe proper conditions.
Paul Tholey notes that, while techniques for direct entry to the dream staterequire considerable practice in the beginning, they offer correspondingly greatrewards. 5 When mastered, these techniques (like MILD) can confer the capacity toinduce lucid dreams virtually at will. ~ Stephen LaBerge, Exploring the World of Lucid Dreaming, 4 - Falling Asleep Consciously,
75:Attention on Hypnagogic Imagery The most common strategy for inducing WILDs is to fall asleep while focusing on the hypnagogic imagery that accompanies sleep onset. Initially, you are likely to see relatively simple images, flashes of light, geometric patterns, and the like.

Gradually more complicated forms appear: faces, people, and finally entire scenes. 6

The following account of what the Russian philosopher P. D. Ouspensky called "half-dream states" provides a vivid example of what hypnagogic imagery can be like:

I am falling asleep. Golden dots, sparks and tiny stars appear and disappear before my eyes. These sparks and stars gradually merge into a golden net with diagonal meshes which moves slowly and regularly in rhythm with the beating of my heart, which I feel quite distinctly. The next moment the golden net is transformed into rows of brass helmets belonging to Roman soldiers marching along the street below. I hear their measured tread and watch them from the window of a high house in Galata, in Constantinople, in a narrow lane, one end of which leads to the old wharf and the Golden Horn with its ships and steamers and the minarets of Stamboul behind them. I hear their heavy measured tread, and see the sun shining on their helmets. Then suddenly I detach myself from the window sill on which I am lying, and in the same reclining position fly slowly over the lane, over the houses, and then over the Golden Horn in the direction of Stamboul. I smell the sea, feel the wind, the warm sun. This flying gives me a wonderfully pleasant sensation, and I cannot help opening my eyes. 7

Ouspensky's half-dream states developed out of a habit of observing the contents of his mind while falling asleep or in half-sleep after awakening from a dream. He notes that they were much easier to observe in the morning after awakening than before sleep at the beginning of the night and did not occur at all "without definite efforts." 8

Dr. Nathan Rapport, an American psychiatrist, cultivated an approach to lucid dreaming very similar to Ouspensky's: "While in bed awaiting sleep, the experimenter interrupts his thoughts every few minutes with an effort to recall the mental item vanishing before each intrusion that inquisitive attention." 9 This habit is continued sleep itself, with results like the following:

Brilliant lights flashed, and a myriad of sparkles twinkled from a magnificent cut glass chandelier. Interesting as any stage extravaganza were the many quaintly detailed figurines upon a mantel against the distant, paneled wall adorned in rococo.

At the right a merry group of beauties and gallants in the most elegant attire of Victorian England idled away a pleasant occasion. This scene continued for [a] period of I was not aware, before I discovered that it was not reality, but a mental picture and that I was viewing it. Instantly it became an incommunicably beautiful vision. It was with the greatest stealth that my vaguely awakened mind began to peep: for I knew that these glorious shows end abruptly because of such intrusions.

I thought, "Have I here one of those mind pictures that are without motion?" As if in reply, one of the young ladies gracefully waltzed about the room. She returned to the group and immobility, with a smile lighting her pretty face, which was turned over her shoulder toward me. The entire color scheme was unobtrusive despite the kaleidoscopic sparkles of the chandelier, the exquisite blues and creamy pinks of the rich settings and costumes. I felt that only my interest in dreams brought my notice to the tints - delicate, yet all alive as if with inner illumination. 10

Hypnagogic Imagery Technique

1. Relax completely

While lying in bed, gently close your eyes and relax your head, neck, back, arms, and legs. Completely let go of all muscular and mental tension, and breathe slowly and restfully. Enjoy the feeling of relaxation and let go of your thoughts, worries, and concerns. If you have just awakened from sleep, you are probably sufficiently relaxed.

Otherwise, you may use either the progressive relaxation exercise (page 33) or the 61-point relaxation exercise (page 34) to relax more deeply. Let everything wind down,

slower and slower, more and more relaxed, until your mind becomes as serene as the calmest sea.

2. Observe the visual images

Gently focus your attention on the visual images that will gradually appear before your mind's eye. Watch how the images begin and end. Try to observe the images as delicately as possible, allowing them to be passively reflected in your mind as they unfold. Do not attempt to hold onto the images, but instead just watch without attachment or desire for action. While doing this, try to take the perspective of a detached observer as much as possible. At first you will see a sequence of disconnected, fleeting patterns and images. The images will gradually develop into scenes that become more and more complex, finally joining into extended sequences.

3. Enter the dream

When the imagery becomes a moving, vivid scenario, you should allow yourself to be passively drawn into the dream world. Do not try to actively enter the dream scene,

but instead continue to take a detached interest in the imagery. Let your involvement with what is happening draw you into the dream. But be careful of too much involvement and too little attention. Don't forget that you are dreaming now!

Commentary

Probably the most difficult part of this technique to master is entering the dream at Step 3. The challenge is to develop a delicate vigilance, an unobtrusive observer perspective, from which you let yourself be drawn into the dream. As Paul Tholey has emphasized, "It is not desirable to want actively to enter into the scenery,

since such an intention as a rule causes the scenery to disappear." 11 A passive volition similar to that described in the section on autosuggestion in the previous chapter is required: in Tholey's words, "Instead of actively wanting to enter into the scenery, the subject should attempt to let himself be carried into it passively." 12 A Tibetan teacher advises a similar frame of mind: "While delicately observing the mind, lead it gently into the dream state, as though you were leading a child by the hand." 13

Another risk is that, once you have entered into the dream, the world can seem so realistic that it is easy to lose lucidity, as happened in the beginning of Rapport's WILD described above. As insurance in case this happens, Tholey recommends that you resolve to carry out a particular action in the dream, so that if you momentarily lose lucidity, you may remember your intention to carry out the action and thereby regain lucidity.
~ Stephen LaBerge, Exploring the World of Lucid Dreaming,
76:
   Why do we forget our dreams?


Because you do not dream always at the same place. It is not always the same part of your being that dreams and it is not at the same place that you dream. If you were in conscious, direct, continuous communication with all the parts of your being, you would remember all your dreams. But very few parts of the being are in communication.

   For example, you have a dream in the subtle physical, that is to say, quite close to the physical. Generally, these dreams occur in the early hours of the morning, that is between four and five o'clock, at the end of the sleep. If you do not make a sudden movement when you wake up, if you remain very quiet, very still and a little attentive - quietly attentive - and concentrated, you will remember them, for the communication between the subtle physical and the physical is established - very rarely is there no communication.

   Now, dreams are mostly forgotten because you have a dream while in a certain state and then pass into another. For instance, when you sleep, your body is asleep, your vital is asleep, but your mind is still active. So your mind begins to have dreams, that is, its activity is more or less coordinated, the imagination is very active and you see all kinds of things, take part in extraordinary happenings.... After some time, all that calms down and the mind also begins to doze. The vital that was resting wakes up; it comes out of the body, walks about, goes here and there, does all kinds of things, reacts, sometimes fights, and finally eats. It does all kinds of things. The vital is very adventurous. It watches. When it is heroic it rushes to save people who are in prison or to destroy enemies or it makes wonderful discoveries. But this pushes back the whole mental dream very far behind. It is rubbed off, forgotten: naturally you cannot remember it because the vital dream takes its place. But if you wake up suddenly at that moment, you remember it. There are people who have made the experiment, who have got up at certain fixed hours of the night and when they wake up suddenly, they do remember. You must not move brusquely, but awake in the natural course, then you remember.

   After a time, the vital having taken a good stroll, needs to rest also, and so it goes into repose and quietness, quite tired at the end of all kinds of adventures. Then something else wakes up. Let us suppose that it is the subtle physical that goes for a walk. It starts moving and begins wandering, seeing the rooms and... why, this thing that was there, but it has come here and that other thing which was in that room is now in this one, and so on. If you wake up without stirring, you remembeR But this has pushed away far to the back of the consciousness all the stories of the vital. They are forgotten and so you cannot recollect your dreams. But if at the time of waking up you are not in a hurry, you are not obliged to leave your bed, on the contrary you can remain there as long as you wish, you need not even open your eyes; you keep your head exactly where it was and you make yourself like a tranquil mirror within and concentrate there. You catch just a tiny end of the tail of your dream. You catch it and start pulling gently, without stirring in the least. You begin pulling quite gently, and then first one part comes, a little later another. You go backward; the last comes up first. Everything goes backward, slowly, and suddenly the whole dream reappears: "Ah, there! it was like that." Above all, do not jump up, do not stir; you repeat the dream to yourself several times - once, twice - until it becomes clear in all its details. Once that dream is settled, you continue not to stir, you try to go further in, and suddenly you catch the tail of something else. It is more distant, more vague, but you can still seize it. And here also you hang on, get hold of it and pull, and you see that everything changes and you enter another world; all of a sudden you have an extraordinary adventure - it is another dream. You follow the same process. You repeat the dream to yourself once, twice, until you are sure of it. You remain very quiet all the time. Then you begin to penetrate still more deeply into yourself, as though you were going in very far, very far; and again suddenly you see a vague form, you have a feeling, a sensation... like a current of air, a slight breeze, a little breath; and you say, "Well, well...." It takes a form, it becomes clear - and the third category comes. You must have a lot of time, a lot of patience, you must be very quiet in your mind and body, very quiet, and you can tell the story of your whole night from the end right up to the beginning.

   Even without doing this exercise which is very long and difficult, in order to recollect a dream, whether it be the last one or the one in the middle that has made a violent impression on your being, you must do what I have said when you wake up: take particular care not even to move your head on the pillow, remain absolutely still and let the dream return.

   Some people do not have a passage between one state and another, there is a little gap and so they leap from one to the other; there is no highway passing through all the states of being with no break of the consciousness. A small dark hole, and you do not remember. It is like a precipice across which one has to extend the consciousness. To build a bridge takes a very long time; it takes much longer than building a physical bridge.... Very few people want to and know how to do it. They may have had magnificent activities, they do not remember them or sometimes only the last, the nearest, the most physical activity, with an uncoordinated movement - dreams having no sense.

   But there are as many different kinds of nights and sleep as there are different days and activities. There are not many days that are alike, each day is different. The days are not the same, the nights are not the same. You and your friends are doing apparently the same thing, but for each one it is very different. And each one must have his own procedure.

   Why are two dreams never alike?

Because all things are different. No two minutes are alike in the universe and it will be so till the end of the universe, no two minutes will ever be alike. And men obstinately want to make rules! One must do this and not that.... Well! we must let people please themselves.

   You could have put to me a very interesting question: "Why am I fourteen years old today?" Intelligent people will say: "It is because it is the fourteenth year since you were born." That is the answer of someone who believes himself to be very intelligent. But there is another reason. I shall tell this to you alone.... I have drowned you all sufficiently well! Now you must begin to learn swimming!

   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1953, 36?,
77:[The Gods and Their Worlds]

   [...] According to traditions and occult schools, all these zones of realities, these planes of realities have got different names; they have been classified in a different way, but there is an essential analogy, and if you go back far enough into the traditions, you see only the words changing according to the country and the language. Even now, the experiences of Western occultists and those of Eastern occultists offer great similarities. All who set out on the discovery of these invisible worlds and make a report of what they saw, give a very similar description, whether they be from here or there; they use different words, but the experience is very similar and the handling of forces is the same.

   This knowledge of the occult worlds is based on the existence of subtle bodies and of subtle worlds corresponding to those bodies. They are what the psychological method calls "states of consciousness", but these states of consciousness really correspond to worlds. The occult procedure consists then in being aware of these various inner states of being or subtle bodies and in becoming sufficiently a master of them so as to be able to go out of them successively, one after another. There is indeed a whole scale of subtleties, increasing or decreasing according to the direction in which you go, and the occult procedure consists in going out of a denser body into a subtler body and so on again, up to the most ethereal regions. You go, by successive exteriorisations, into bodies or worlds more and more subtle. It is somewhat as if every time you passed into another dimension. The fourth dimension of the physicists is nothing but the scientific transcription of an occult knowledge. To give another image, one can say that the physical body is at the centre - it is the most material, the densest and also the smallest - and the inner bodies, more subtle, overflow more and more the central physical body; they pass through it, extending themselves farther and farther, like water evaporating from a porous vase and forming a kind of steam all around. And the greater the subtlety, the more the extension tends to unite with that of the universe: one ends by universalising oneself. And it is altogether a concrete process which gives an objective experience of invisible worlds and even enables one to act in these worlds.

   There are, then, only a very small number of people in the West who know that these gods are not merely subjective and imaginary - more or less wildly imaginary - but that they correspond to a universal truth.

   All these regions, all these domains are filled with beings who exist, each in its own domain, and if you are awake and conscious on a particular plane - for instance, if on going out of a more material body you awake on some higher plane, you have the same relation with the things and people of that plane as you had with the things and people of the material world. That is to say, there exists an entirely objective relation that has nothing to do with the idea you may have of these things. Naturally, the resemblance is greater and greater as you approach the physical world, the material world, and there even comes a time when the one region has a direct action upon the other. In any case, in what Sri Aurobindo calls the overmental worlds, you will find a concrete reality absolutely independent of your personal experience; you go back there and again find the same things, with the differences that have occurred during your absence. And you have relations with those beings that are identical with the relations you have with physical beings, with this difference that the relation is more plastic, supple and direct - for example, there is the capacity to change the external form, the visible form, according to the inner state you are in. But you can make an appointment with someone and be at the appointed place and find the same being again, with certain differences that have come about during your absence; it is entirely concrete with results entirely concrete.

   One must have at least a little of this experience in order to understand these things. Otherwise, those who are convinced that all this is mere human imagination and mental formation, who believe that these gods have such and such a form because men have thought them to be like that, and that they have certain defects and certain qualities because men have thought them to be like that - all those who say that God is made in the image of man and that he exists only in human thought, all these will not understand; to them this will appear absolutely ridiculous, madness. One must have lived a little, touched the subject a little, to know how very concrete the thing is.

   Naturally, children know a good deal if they have not been spoilt. There are so many children who return every night to the same place and continue to live the life they have begun there. When these faculties are not spoilt with age, you can keep them with you. At a time when I was especially interested in dreams, I could return exactly to a place and continue a work that I had begun: supervise something, for example, set something in order, a work of organisation or of discovery, of exploration. You go until you reach a certain spot, as you would go in life, then you take a rest, then you return and begin again - you begin the work at the place where you left off and you continue it. And you perceive that there are things which are quite independent of you, in the sense that changes of which you are not at all the author, have taken place automatically during your absence.

   But for this, you must live these experiences yourself, you must see them yourself, live them with sufficient sincerity and spontaneity in order to see that they are independent of any mental formation. For you can do the opposite also, and deepen the study of the action of mental formation upon events. This is very interesting, but it is another domain. And this study makes you very careful, very prudent, because you become aware of how far you can delude yourself. So you must study both, the dream and the occult reality, in order to see what is the essential difference between the two. The one depends upon us; the other exists in itself; entirely independent of the thought that we have of it.

   When you have worked in that domain, you recognise in fact that once a subject has been studied and something has been learnt mentally, it gives a special colour to the experience; the experience may be quite spontaneous and sincere, but the simple fact that the subject was known and studied lends a particular quality. Whereas if you had learnt nothing about the question, if you knew nothing at all, the transcription would be completely spontaneous and sincere when the experience came; it would be more or less adequate, but it would not be the outcome of a previous mental formation.

   Naturally, this occult knowledge or this experience is not very frequent in the world, because in those who do not have a developed inner life, there are veritable gaps between the external consciousness and the inmost consciousness; the linking states of being are missing and they have to be constructed. So when people enter there for the first time, they are bewildered, they have the impression they have fallen into the night, into nothingness, into non-being!

   I had a Danish friend, a painter, who was like that. He wanted me to teach him how to go out of the body; he used to have interesting dreams and thought that it would be worth the trouble to go there consciously. So I made him "go out" - but it was a frightful thing! When he was dreaming, a part of his mind still remained conscious, active, and a kind of link existed between this active part and his external being; then he remembered some of his dreams, but it was a very partial phenomenon. And to go out of one's body means to pass gradually through all the states of being, if one does the thing systematically. Well, already in the subtle physical, one is almost de-individualised, and when one goes farther, there remains nothing, for nothing is formed or individualised.

   Thus, when people are asked to meditate or told to go within, to enter into themselves, they are in agony - naturally! They have the impression that they are vanishing. And with reason: there is nothing, no consciousness!

   These things that appear to us quite natural and evident, are, for people who know nothing, wild imagination. If, for example, you transplant these experiences or this knowledge to the West, well, unless you have been frequenting the circles of occultists, they stare at you with open eyes. And when you have turned your back, they hasten to say, "These people are cranks!" Now to come back to the gods and conclude. It must be said that all those beings who have never had an earthly existence - gods or demons, invisible beings and powers - do not possess what the Divine has put into man: the psychic being. And this psychic being gives to man true love, charity, compassion, a deep kindness, which compensate for all his external defects.

   In the gods there is no fault because they live according to their own nature, spontaneously and without constraint: as gods, it is their manner of being. But if you take a higher point of view, if you have a higher vision, a vision of the whole, you see that they lack certain qualities that are exclusively human. By his capacity of love and self-giving, man can have as much power as the gods and even more, when he is not egoistic, when he has surmounted his egoism.

   If he fulfils the required condition, man is nearer to the Supreme than the gods are. He can be nearer. He is not so automatically, but he has the power to be so, the potentiality.

   If human love manifested itself without mixture, it would be all-powerful. Unfortunately, in human love there is as much love of oneself as of the one loved; it is not a love that makes you forget yourself. - 4 November 1958

   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother III, 355
,
78:The Supreme Discovery
   IF WE want to progress integrally, we must build within our conscious being a strong and pure mental synthesis which can serve us as a protection against temptations from outside, as a landmark to prevent us from going astray, as a beacon to light our way across the moving ocean of life.
   Each individual should build up this mental synthesis according to his own tendencies and affinities and aspirations. But if we want it to be truly living and luminous, it must be centred on the idea that is the intellectual representation symbolising That which is at the centre of our being, That which is our life and our light.
   This idea, expressed in sublime words, has been taught in various forms by all the great Instructors in all lands and all ages.
   The Self of each one and the great universal Self are one. Since all that is exists from all eternity in its essence and principle, why make a distinction between the being and its origin, between ourselves and what we place at the beginning?
   The ancient traditions rightly said:
   "Our origin and ourselves, our God and ourselves are one."
   And this oneness should not be understood merely as a more or less close and intimate relationship of union, but as a true identity.
   Thus, when a man who seeks the Divine attempts to reascend by degrees towards the inaccessible, he forgets that all his knowledge and all his intuition cannot take him one step forward in this infinite; neither does he know that what he wants to attain, what he believes to be so far from him, is within him.
   For how could he know anything of the origin until he becomes conscious of this origin in himself?
   It is by understanding himself, by learning to know himself, that he can make the supreme discovery and cry out in wonder like the patriarch in the Bible, "The house of God is here and I knew it not."
   That is why we must express that sublime thought, creatrix of the material worlds, and make known to all the word that fills the heavens and the earth, "I am in all things and all beings."When all shall know this, the promised day of great transfigurations will be at hand. When in each atom of Matter men shall recognise the indwelling thought of God, when in each living creature they shall perceive some hint of a gesture of God, when each man can see God in his brother, then dawn will break, dispelling the darkness, the falsehood, the ignorance, the error and suffering that weigh upon all Nature. For, "all Nature suffers and laments as she awaits the revelation of the Sons of God."
   This indeed is the central thought epitomising all others, the thought which should be ever present to our remembrance as the sun that illumines all life.
   That is why I remind you of it today. For if we follow our path bearing this thought in our hearts like the rarest jewel, the most precious treasure, if we allow it to do its work of illumination and transfiguration within us, we shall know that it lives in the centre of all beings and all things, and in it we shall feel the marvellous oneness of the universe.
   Then we shall understand the vanity and childishness of our meagre satisfactions, our foolish quarrels, our petty passions, our blind indignations. We shall see the dissolution of our little faults, the crumbling of the last entrenchments of our limited personality and our obtuse egoism. We shall feel ourselves being swept along by this sublime current of true spirituality which will deliver us from our narrow limits and bounds.
   The individual Self and the universal Self are one; in every world, in every being, in every thing, in every atom is the Divine Presence, and man's mission is to manifest it.
   In order to do that, he must become conscious of this Divine Presence within him. Some individuals must undergo a real apprenticeship in order to achieve this: their egoistic being is too all-absorbing, too rigid, too conservative, and their struggles against it are long and painful. Others, on the contrary, who are more impersonal, more plastic, more spiritualised, come easily into contact with the inexhaustible divine source of their being.But let us not forget that they too should devote themselves daily, constantly, to a methodical effort of adaptation and transformation, so that nothing within them may ever again obscure the radiance of that pure light.
   But how greatly the standpoint changes once we attain this deeper consciousness! How understanding widens, how compassion grows!
   On this a sage has said:
   "I would like each one of us to come to the point where he perceives the inner God who dwells even in the vilest of human beings; instead of condemning him we would say, 'Arise, O resplendent Being, thou who art ever pure, who knowest neither birth nor death; arise, Almighty One, and manifest thy nature.'"
   Let us live by this beautiful utterance and we shall see everything around us transformed as if by miracle.
   This is the attitude of true, conscious and discerning love, the love which knows how to see behind appearances, understand in spite of words, and which, amid all obstacles, is in constant communion with the depths.
   What value have our impulses and our desires, our anguish and our violence, our sufferings and our struggles, all these inner vicissitudes unduly dramatised by our unruly imagination - what value do they have before this great, this sublime and divine love bending over us from the innermost depths of our being, bearing with our weaknesses, rectifying our errors, healing our wounds, bathing our whole being with its regenerating streams?
   For the inner Godhead never imposes herself, she neither demands nor threatens; she offers and gives herself, conceals and forgets herself in the heart of all beings and things; she never accuses, she neither judges nor curses nor condemns, but works unceasingly to perfect without constraint, to mend without reproach, to encourage without impatience, to enrich each one with all the wealth he can receive; she is the mother whose love bears fruit and nourishes, guards and protects, counsels and consoles; because she understands everything, she can endure everything, excuse and pardon everything, hope and prepare for everything; bearing everything within herself, she owns nothing that does not belong to all, and because she reigns over all, she is the servant of all; that is why all, great and small, who want to be kings with her and gods in her, become, like her, not despots but servitors among their brethren.
   How beautiful is this humble role of servant, the role of all who have been revealers and heralds of the God who is within all, of the Divine Love that animates all things....
   And until we can follow their example and become true servants even as they, let us allow ourselves to be penetrated and transformed by this Divine Love; let us offer Him, without reserve, this marvellous instrument, our physical organism. He shall make it yield its utmost on every plane of activity.
   To achieve this total self-consecration, all means are good, all methods have their value. The one thing needful is to persevere in our will to attain this goal. For then everything we study, every action we perform, every human being we meet, all come to bring us an indication, a help, a light to guide us on the path.
   Before I close, I shall add a few pages for those who have already made apparently fruitless efforts, for those who have encountered the pitfalls on the way and seen the measure of their weakness, for those who are in danger of losing their self-confidence and courage. These pages, intended to rekindle hope in the hearts of those who suffer, were written by a spiritual worker at a time when ordeals of every kind were sweeping down on him like purifying flames.
   You who are weary, downcast and bruised, you who fall, who think perhaps that you are defeated, hear the voice of a friend. He knows your sorrows, he has shared them, he has suffered like you from the ills of the earth; like you he has crossed many deserts under the burden of the day, he has known thirst and hunger, solitude and abandonment, and the cruellest of all wants, the destitution of the heart. Alas! he has known too the hours of doubt, the errors, the faults, the failings, every weakness.
   But he tells you: Courage! Hearken to the lesson that the rising sun brings to the earth with its first rays each morning. It is a lesson of hope, a message of solace.
   You who weep, who suffer and tremble, who dare not expect an end to your ills, an issue to your pangs, behold: there is no night without dawn and the day is about to break when darkness is thickest; there is no mist that the sun does not dispel, no cloud that it does not gild, no tear that it will not dry one day, no storm that is not followed by its shining triumphant bow; there is no snow that it does not melt, nor winter that it does not change into radiant spring.
   And for you too, there is no affliction which does not bring its measure of glory, no distress which cannot be transformed into joy, nor defeat into victory, nor downfall into higher ascension, nor solitude into radiating centre of life, nor discord into harmony - sometimes it is a misunderstanding between two minds that compels two hearts to open to mutual communion; lastly, there is no infinite weakness that cannot be changed into strength. And it is even in supreme weakness that almightiness chooses to reveal itself!
   Listen, my little child, you who today feel so broken, so fallen perhaps, who have nothing left, nothing to cover your misery and foster your pride: never before have you been so great! How close to the summits is he who awakens in the depths, for the deeper the abyss, the more the heights reveal themselves!
   Do you not know this, that the most sublime forces of the vasts seek to array themselves in the most opaque veils of Matter? Oh, the sublime nuptials of sovereign love with the obscurest plasticities, of the shadow's yearning with the most royal light!
   If ordeal or fault has cast you down, if you have sunk into the nether depths of suffering, do not grieve - for there indeed the divine love and the supreme blessing can reach you! Because you have passed through the crucible of purifying sorrows, the glorious ascents are yours.
   You are in the wilderness: then listen to the voices of the silence. The clamour of flattering words and outer applause has gladdened your ears, but the voices of the silence will gladden your soul and awaken within you the echo of the depths, the chant of divine harmonies!
   You are walking in the depths of night: then gather the priceless treasures of the night. In bright sunshine, the ways of intelligence are lit, but in the white luminosities of the night lie the hidden paths of perfection, the secret of spiritual riches.
   You are being stripped of everything: that is the way towards plenitude. When you have nothing left, everything will be given to you. Because for those who are sincere and true, from the worst always comes the best.
   Every grain that is sown in the earth produces a thousand. Every wing-beat of sorrow can be a soaring towards glory.
   And when the adversary pursues man relentlessly, everything he does to destroy him only makes him greater.
   Hear the story of the worlds, look: the great enemy seems to triumph. He casts the beings of light into the night, and the night is filled with stars. He rages against the cosmic working, he assails the integrity of the empire of the sphere, shatters its harmony, divides and subdivides it, scatters its dust to the four winds of infinity, and lo! the dust is changed into a golden seed, fertilising the infinite and peopling it with worlds which now gravitate around their eternal centre in the larger orbit of space - so that even division creates a richer and deeper unity, and by multiplying the surfaces of the material universe, enlarges the empire that it set out to destroy.
   Beautiful indeed was the song of the primordial sphere cradled in the bosom of immensity, but how much more beautiful and triumphant is the symphony of the constellations, the music of the spheres, the immense choir that fills the heavens with an eternal hymn of victory!
   Hear again: no state was ever more precarious than that of man when he was separated on earth from his divine origin. Above him stretched the hostile borders of the usurper, and at his horizon's gates watched jailers armed with flaming swords. Then, since he could climb no more to the source of life, the source arose within him; since he could no more receive the light from above, the light shone forth at the very centre of his being; since he could commune no more with the transcendent love, that love offered itself in a holocaust and chose each terrestrial being, each human self as its dwelling-place and sanctuary.
   That is how, in this despised and desolate but fruitful and blessed Matter, each atom contains a divine thought, each being carries within him the Divine Inhabitant. And if no being in all the universe is as frail as man, neither is any as divine as he!
   In truth, in truth, in humiliation lies the cradle of glory! 28 April 1912 ~ The Mother, Words Of Long Ago, The Supreme Discovery,
79:It does not matter if you do not understand it - Savitri, read it always. You will see that every time you read it, something new will be revealed to you. Each time you will get a new glimpse, each time a new experience; things which were not there, things you did not understand arise and suddenly become clear. Always an unexpected vision comes up through the words and lines. Every time you try to read and understand, you will see that something is added, something which was hidden behind is revealed clearly and vividly. I tell you the very verses you have read once before, will appear to you in a different light each time you re-read them. This is what happens invariably. Always your experience is enriched, it is a revelation at each step.

But you must not read it as you read other books or newspapers. You must read with an empty head, a blank and vacant mind, without there being any other thought; you must concentrate much, remain empty, calm and open; then the words, rhythms, vibrations will penetrate directly to this white page, will put their stamp upon the brain, will explain themselves without your making any effort.

Savitri alone is sufficient to make you climb to the highest peaks. If truly one knows how to meditate on Savitri, one will receive all the help one needs. For him who wishes to follow this path, it is a concrete help as though the Lord himself were taking you by the hand and leading you to the destined goal. And then, every question, however personal it may be, has its answer here, every difficulty finds its solution herein; indeed there is everything that is necessary for doing the Yoga.

*He has crammed the whole universe in a single book.* It is a marvellous work, magnificent and of an incomparable perfection.

You know, before writing Savitri Sri Aurobindo said to me, *I am impelled to launch on a new adventure; I was hesitant in the beginning, but now I am decided. Still, I do not know how far I shall succeed. I pray for help.* And you know what it was? It was - before beginning, I warn you in advance - it was His way of speaking, so full of divine humility and modesty. He never... *asserted Himself*. And the day He actually began it, He told me: *I have launched myself in a rudderless boat upon the vastness of the Infinite.* And once having started, He wrote page after page without intermission, as though it were a thing already complete up there and He had only to transcribe it in ink down here on these pages.

In truth, the entire form of Savitri has descended "en masse" from the highest region and Sri Aurobindo with His genius only arranged the lines - in a superb and magnificent style. Sometimes entire lines were revealed and He has left them intact; He worked hard, untiringly, so that the inspiration could come from the highest possible summit. And what a work He has created! Yes, it is a true creation in itself. It is an unequalled work. Everything is there, and it is put in such a simple, such a clear form; verses perfectly harmonious, limpid and eternally true. My child, I have read so many things, but I have never come across anything which could be compared with Savitri. I have studied the best works in Greek, Latin, English and of course French literature, also in German and all the great creations of the West and the East, including the great epics; but I repeat it, I have not found anywhere anything comparable with Savitri. All these literary works seems to me empty, flat, hollow, without any deep reality - apart from a few rare exceptions, and these too represent only a small fraction of what Savitri is. What grandeur, what amplitude, what reality: it is something immortal and eternal He has created. I tell you once again there is nothing like in it the whole world. Even if one puts aside the vision of the reality, that is, the essential substance which is the heart of the inspiration, and considers only the lines in themselves, one will find them unique, of the highest classical kind. What He has created is something man cannot imagine. For, everything is there, everything.

It may then be said that Savitri is a revelation, it is a meditation, it is a quest of the Infinite, the Eternal. If it is read with this aspiration for Immortality, the reading itself will serve as a guide to Immortality. To read Savitri is indeed to practice Yoga, spiritual concentration; one can find there all that is needed to realise the Divine. Each step of Yoga is noted here, including the secret of all other Yogas. Surely, if one sincerely follows what is revealed here in each line one will reach finally the transformation of the Supramental Yoga. It is truly the infallible guide who never abandons you; its support is always there for him who wants to follow the path. Each verse of Savitri is like a revealed Mantra which surpasses all that man possessed by way of knowledge, and I repeat this, the words are expressed and arranged in such a way that the sonority of the rhythm leads you to the origin of sound, which is OM.

My child, yes, everything is there: mysticism, occultism, philosophy, the history of evolution, the history of man, of the gods, of creation, of Nature. How the universe was created, why, for what purpose, what destiny - all is there. You can find all the answers to all your questions there. Everything is explained, even the future of man and of the evolution, all that nobody yet knows. He has described it all in beautiful and clear words so that spiritual adventurers who wish to solve the mysteries of the world may understand it more easily. But this mystery is well hidden behind the words and lines and one must rise to the required level of true consciousness to discover it. All prophesies, all that is going to come is presented with the precise and wonderful clarity. Sri Aurobindo gives you here the key to find the Truth, to discover the Consciousness, to solve the problem of what the universe is. He has also indicated how to open the door of the Inconscience so that the light may penetrate there and transform it. He has shown the path, the way to liberate oneself from the ignorance and climb up to the superconscience; each stage, each plane of consciousness, how they can be scaled, how one can cross even the barrier of death and attain immortality. You will find the whole journey in detail, and as you go forward you can discover things altogether unknown to man. That is Savitri and much more yet. It is a real experience - reading Savitri. All the secrets that man possessed, He has revealed, - as well as all that awaits him in the future; all this is found in the depth of Savitri. But one must have the knowledge to discover it all, the experience of the planes of consciousness, the experience of the Supermind, even the experience of the conquest of Death. He has noted all the stages, marked each step in order to advance integrally in the integral Yoga.

All this is His own experience, and what is most surprising is that it is my own experience also. It is my sadhana which He has worked out. Each object, each event, each realisation, all the descriptions, even the colours are exactly what I saw and the words, phrases are also exactly what I heard. And all this before having read the book. I read Savitri many times afterwards, but earlier, when He was writing He used to read it to me. Every morning I used to hear Him read Savitri. During the night He would write and in the morning read it to me. And I observed something curious, that day after day the experiences He read out to me in the morning were those I had had the previous night, word by word. Yes, all the descriptions, the colours, the pictures I had seen, the words I had heard, all, all, I heard it all, put by Him into poetry, into miraculous poetry. Yes, they were exactly my experiences of the previous night which He read out to me the following morning. And it was not just one day by chance, but for days and days together. And every time I used to compare what He said with my previous experiences and they were always the same. I repeat, it was not that I had told Him my experiences and that He had noted them down afterwards, no, He knew already what I had seen. It is my experiences He has presented at length and they were His experiences also. It is, moreover, the picture of Our joint adventure into the unknown or rather into the Supermind.

These are experiences lived by Him, realities, supracosmic truths. He experienced all these as one experiences joy or sorrow, physically. He walked in the darkness of inconscience, even in the neighborhood of death, endured the sufferings of perdition, and emerged from the mud, the world-misery to breathe the sovereign plenitude and enter the supreme Ananda. He crossed all these realms, went through the consequences, suffered and endured physically what one cannot imagine. Nobody till today has suffered like Him. He accepted suffering to transform suffering into the joy of union with the Supreme. It is something unique and incomparable in the history of the world. It is something that has never happened before, He is the first to have traced the path in the Unknown, so that we may be able to walk with certitude towards the Supermind. He has made the work easy for us. Savitri is His whole Yoga of transformation, and this Yoga appears now for the first time in the earth-consciousness.

And I think that man is not yet ready to receive it. It is too high and too vast for him. He cannot understand it, grasp it, for it is not by the mind that one can understand Savitri. One needs spiritual experiences in order to understand and assimilate it. The farther one advances on the path of Yoga, the more does one assimilate and the better. No, it is something which will be appreciated only in the future, it is the poetry of tomorrow of which He has spoken in The Future Poetry. It is too subtle, too refined, - it is not in the mind or through the mind, it is in meditation that Savitri is revealed.

And men have the audacity to compare it with the work of Virgil or Homer and to find it inferior. They do not understand, they cannot understand. What do they know? Nothing at all. And it is useless to try to make them understand. Men will know what it is, but in a distant future. It is only the new race with a new consciousness which will be able to understand. I assure you there is nothing under the blue sky to compare with Savitri. It is the mystery of mysteries. It is a *super-epic,* it is super-literature, super-poetry, super-vision, it is a super-work even if one considers the number of lines He has written. No, these human words are not adequate to describe Savitri. Yes, one needs superlatives, hyperboles to describe it. It is a hyper-epic. No, words express nothing of what Savitri is, at least I do not find them. It is of immense value - spiritual value and all other values; it is eternal in its subject, and infinite in its appeal, miraculous in its mode and power of execution; it is a unique thing, the more you come into contact with it, the higher will you be uplifted. Ah, truly it is something! It is the most beautiful thing He has left for man, the highest possible. What is it? When will man know it? When is he going to lead a life of truth? When is he going to accept this in his life? This yet remains to be seen.

My child, every day you are going to read Savitri; read properly, with the right attitude, concentrating a little before opening the pages and trying to keep the mind as empty as possible, absolutely without a thought. The direct road is through the heart. I tell you, if you try to really concentrate with this aspiration you can light the flame, the psychic flame, the flame of purification in a very short time, perhaps in a few days. What you cannot do normally, you can do with the help of Savitri. Try and you will see how very different it is, how new, if you read with this attitude, with this something at the back of your consciousness; as though it were an offering to Sri Aurobindo. You know it is charged, fully charged with consciousness; as if Savitri were a being, a real guide. I tell you, whoever, wanting to practice Yoga, tries sincerely and feels the necessity for it, will be able to climb with the help of Savitri to the highest rung of the ladder of Yoga, will be able to find the secret that Savitri represents. And this without the help of a Guru. And he will be able to practice it anywhere. For him Savitri alone will be the guide, for all that he needs he will find Savitri. If he remains very quiet when before a difficulty, or when he does not know where to turn to go forward and how to overcome obstacles, for all these hesitations and incertitudes which overwhelm us at every moment, he will have the necessary indications, and the necessary concrete help. If he remains very calm, open, if he aspires sincerely, always he will be as if lead by the hand. If he has faith, the will to give himself and essential sincerity he will reach the final goal.

Indeed, Savitri is something concrete, living, it is all replete, packed with consciousness, it is the supreme knowledge above all human philosophies and religions. It is the spiritual path, it is Yoga, Tapasya, Sadhana, in its single body. Savitri has an extraordinary power, it gives out vibrations for him who can receive them, the true vibrations of each stage of consciousness. It is incomparable, it is truth in its plenitude, the Truth Sri Aurobindo brought down on the earth. My child, one must try to find the secret that Savitri represents, the prophetic message Sri Aurobindo reveals there for us. This is the work before you, it is hard but it is worth the trouble. - 5 November 1967

~ The Mother, Sweet Mother, The Mother to Mona Sarkar, [T0],

*** WISDOM TROVE ***

1:Joy rul'd the day, and Love the night. ~ john-dryden, @wisdomtrove
2:In the night all cats are gray. ~ miguel-de-cervantes, @wisdomtrove
3:The year is dying in the night. ~ alfred-lord-tennyson, @wisdomtrove
4:I have been one acquainted with the night. ~ robert-frost, @wisdomtrove
5:The hard rain nailed the night to the city. ~ dean-koontz, @wisdomtrove
6:It wouldn't kill you to stay the night anyway. ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove
7:The day is for honest men, the night for thieves. ~ euripedes, @wisdomtrove
8:I am one who has been acquainted with the night ~ robert-frost, @wisdomtrove
9:I who am in the night will move into the day. ~ giordano-bruno, @wisdomtrove
10:Were toiling upward in the night. ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove
11:And hail their queen, fair regent of the night. ~ charles-darwin, @wisdomtrove
12:The night is a tunnel ... a hole into tomorrow. ~ frank-herbert, @wisdomtrove
13:We circle in the night and we are devoured by fire. ~ heraclitus, @wisdomtrove
14:I read, much of the night, and go south in the winter. ~ t-s-eliot, @wisdomtrove
15:For the night Shows stars and women in a better light. ~ lord-byron, @wisdomtrove
16:Man, like a light in the night, is kindled and put out. ~ heraclitus, @wisdomtrove
17:My key to heaven is that I loved Jesus in the night. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
18:Then stars arise, and the night is holy. ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove
19:The nearer the dawn the darker the night. ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove
20:Infinity? It attracts us like a floodlight in the night. ~ frank-herbert, @wisdomtrove
21:Time moves in it special way in the middle of the night. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove
22:Tis sweet to listen as the night winds creep From leaf to leaf. ~ lord-byron, @wisdomtrove
23:The worst thoughts usually strike in the dead of the night. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove
24:God, my God, the night has values that the day never dreamed of. ~ thomas-merton, @wisdomtrove
25:The night kept coming on in and there was nothing I could do. ~ charles-bukowski, @wisdomtrove
26:Ignorance is the night of the mind, but a night without moon or star. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
27:Ignorance is the night of the mind, but a night without moon and star. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
28:Already with thee! tender is the night. . . But here there is no light. . . ~ john-keats, @wisdomtrove
29:Oh, how short are the days! How soon the night overtakes us! ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove
30:Ain't it just like the night to play tricks when you're tryin' to be so quiet? ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove
31:In visions of the night, like dropping rain, Descend the many memories of pain. ~ aeschylus, @wisdomtrove
32:I often wake up in the night, and I like to have something to think about. ~ marilyn-monroe, @wisdomtrove
33:I saw myself the lambent easy light Gild the brown horror, and dispel the night. ~ john-dryden, @wisdomtrove
34:Think in the morning. Act in the noon. Eat in the evening. Sleep in the night. ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove
35:Lente, lente currite, noctis equi. Translation: Run slowly, slowly, horses of the night. ~ ovid, @wisdomtrove
36:Someone spilled the ink on the canvas. Now boasts: "I painted the night". ~ rabindranath-tagore, @wisdomtrove
37:Logic and sermons never convince, The damp of the night drives deeper into my soul. ~ walt-whitman, @wisdomtrove
38:What's done at night belongs to the night. In the daytime you don't talk about it. ~ jean-paul-sartre, @wisdomtrove
39:The snow did not even whisper its way to earth, but seemed to salt the night with silence. ~ dean-koontz, @wisdomtrove
40:Follow your pain as if it were a candle in the night, leading you to a place of decision. ~ caroline-myss, @wisdomtrove
41:Inner guidance is heard like soft music in the night by those who have learned to listen. ~ vernon-howard, @wisdomtrove
42:The business of thinking ... undoes every morning what it had finished the night before. ~ hannah-arendt, @wisdomtrove
43:Misers get up early in the morning; and burglars, I am informed, get up the night before. ~ g-k-chesterton, @wisdomtrove
44:The darker the night, the brighter the stars, The deeper the grief, the closer is God! ~ fyodor-dostoevsky, @wisdomtrove
45:The things of the night cannot be explained in the day, because they do not then exist. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove
46:God speaks to each of us as he makes us, then walks with us silently out of the night. ~ rainer-maria-rilke, @wisdomtrove
47:[I]t seemed as if the streets were absorbed by the sky, and the night were all in the air. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove
48:The moon, like a flowerIn heaven's high bower,With silent delightSits and smiles on the night. ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove
49:Follow your pain as if it were a candle in the night, leading you to a place of decision. ~ norman-vincent-peale, @wisdomtrove
50:The moon, like a flower in heaven's high bower, with silent delight sits and smiles on the night. ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove
51:I don't need the stars in the night I found my treasure All I need is you by my side so shine forever ~ john-keats, @wisdomtrove
52:May I kiss you then? On this miserable paper? I might as well open the window and kiss the night air. ~ franz-kafka, @wisdomtrove
53:Yet, as only New Yorkers know, if you can get through the twilight, you'll live through the night. ~ dorothy-parker, @wisdomtrove
54:My house used to be haunted, but the ghosts haven't been back since the night I tried on all my wigs. ~ phyllis-diller, @wisdomtrove
55:It is natural to believe in God when you're alone&
56:An everlasting lodestar, that beams the brighter in the heavens the darker here on earth grows the night. ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove
57:The rain will stop, the night will end, the hurt will fade. Hope is never so lost that it can't be found. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove
58:Looking up into the night sky is looking into infinity‚ distance is incomprehensible and therefore meaningless ~ douglas-adams, @wisdomtrove
59:The serene, silent beauty of a holy life is the most powerful influence in the world, next to the night of God. ~ blaise-pascal, @wisdomtrove
60:The night kissed the fading day With a whisper: "I am death, your mother, From me you will get new birth." ~ rabindranath-tagore, @wisdomtrove
61:He who sings a song to Christ in the night, sings the best song in all the world; for he sings from the heart. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
62:I've had quite a lot of luck with dreams. I've often awoken in the night with a phrase or even a whole song in my head. ~ brian-eno, @wisdomtrove
63:To thine own self be true, and it must follow, as the night the day, thou canst not then be false to any man. ~ william-shakespeare, @wisdomtrove
64:Tyger! Tyger! burning bright In the forests of the night, What immortal hand or eye Could frame thy fearful symmetry? ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove
65:Every moment of the night Forever changing places And they put out the star-light With the breath from their pale faces ~ edgar-allan-poe, @wisdomtrove
66:Tiger! Tiger! burning bright / In the forests of the night, / What immortal hand or eye / Could frame thy fearful symmetry? ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove
67:The unwelcome November rain had perversely stolen the day's last hour and pawned it with that ancient fence, the night. ~ f-scott-fitzgerald, @wisdomtrove
68:Fear will always knock on your door. Just don't invite it in for dinner. And for heaven's sake, don't offer it a bed for the night. ~ max-lucado, @wisdomtrove
69:One of the simple but genuine pleasures in life is getting up in the morning and hurrying to a mousetrap you set the night before. ~ kin-hubbard, @wisdomtrove
70:Our ancestors lived out of doors. They were as familiar with the night sky as most of us are with our favorite television programs. ~ carl-sagan, @wisdomtrove
71:Hope itself is like a star- not to be seen in the sunshine of prosperity, and only to be discovered in the night of adversity. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
72:When we wake up in the morning and we make decisions, these decisions come from the night, the night of eternity, our other side. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
73:I want to write about people who dream and wait for the night to end, who long for the light so they can hold the ones they love. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove
74:This above all; to thine own self be true, and it must follow, as the night the day, thou canst not then be false to any man. ~ william-shakespeare, @wisdomtrove
75:I have been one acquainted with the night. I have walked out in rain - and back in rain. I have outwalked the furthest city light... . ~ robert-frost, @wisdomtrove
76:Do not ask the name of the person who seeks a bed for the night. He who is reluctant to give his name is the one who most needs shelter. ~ victor-hugo, @wisdomtrove
77:We like to think we live in daylight, but half the world is always dark, and fantasy, like poetry, speaks the language of the night. ~ ursula-k-le-guin, @wisdomtrove
78:When the dawn was still long hours away, bad thoughts took on flesh and began to walk. In the middle of the night thoughts became zombies. ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove
79:&
80:The Bat that flits at close of Eve Has left the Brain that won't believe. The Owl that calls upon the Night Speaks the Unbeliever's fright. ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove
81:It was only a sunny smile, and little it cost in the giving, but like morning light it scattered the night and made the day worth living. ~ f-scott-fitzgerald, @wisdomtrove
82:She walks in beauty, like the night Of cloudless climes and starry skies; And all that's best of dark and bright Meet in her aspect and her eyes. ~ lord-byron, @wisdomtrove
83:I am rather tired, and no longer young enough to pillage the night to make up for the deficit of hours in the day... " JRR Tolkien, Letter
84:I pray for no more youth To perish before its prime; That Revenge and iron-heated War May fade with all that has gone before Into the night of time. ~ aeschylus, @wisdomtrove
85:That I be not as those are who spend the day in complaining of headache and the night in drinking the wine which gives the headache! ~ johann-wolfgang-von-goethe, @wisdomtrove
86:They took a survey: Why do men get up in the middle of the night? Ten percent get up to go to the bathroom and 90 percent get up to go home. ~ rodney-dangerfield, @wisdomtrove
87:Always keep a big bottle of booze at your side. If a bird starts talking nonsense to you in the middle of the night pour yourself a stiff drink. ~ edgar-allan-poe, @wisdomtrove
88:At the moment they vanished they were everywhere, the cool benediction of the night descended, the stars sparkled, and the whole universe was a hill. ~ e-m-forster, @wisdomtrove
89:A billion stars go spinning through the night, glittering above your head. But in you is the presence that will be when all the stars are dead. ~ rainer-maria-rilke, @wisdomtrove
90:Everything is blooming most recklessly; if it were voices instead of colors, there would be an unbelievable shrieking into the heart of the night. ~ rainer-maria-rilke, @wisdomtrove
91:And the night shall be filled with music, And the cares, that infest the day, Shall fold their tents like the Arabs, and silently steal away. ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove
92:Ideas are elusive, slippery things. Best to keep a pad of paper and a pencil at your bedside, so you can stab them during the night before they get away. ~ earl-nightingale, @wisdomtrove
93:Day full-blown and splendid-day of the immense sun, action, ambition, laughter, The Night follows close with millions of suns, and sleep and restoring darkness. ~ walt-whitman, @wisdomtrove
94:Large, heavy, ragged black clouds hung like crape hammocks beneath the starry cope of the night. You would have said that they were the cobwebs of the firmament. ~ victor-hugo, @wisdomtrove
95:Let neither tear nor reproach besmirch this declaration of the mastery of God who, with magnificent irony, granted me both the gift of books and the night. ~ jorge-luis-borges, @wisdomtrove
96:The washing-up was so dismally real that Bilbo was forced to believe the party of the night before had not been part of his bad dreams, as he had rather hoped. ~ j-r-r-tolkien, @wisdomtrove
97:Ghastly grim and ancient raven wandering from the nightly shore - Tell me what thy lordly name is on the Night's Plutonian shore! Quoth the raven, `Nevermore. ~ edgar-allan-poe, @wisdomtrove
98:Come lovely and soothing death, Undulate round the world, serenely arriving, arriving, In the day, in the night, to all, to each, Sooner or later, delicate death. ~ walt-whitman, @wisdomtrove
99:Between the dark and the daylight, When the night is beginning to lower, Comes a pause in the day's occupations, That is known as the Children's Hour. ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove
100:The heights by great men reached and kept were not attained by sudden flight, but they, while their companions slept, were toiling upward in the night. ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove
101:I've been a musician since I was nine. I think a ghost or goblin visited me in the night. Maybe aliens abducted me, or a divine figure sent me a spiritual memo. Who knows. ~ alan-cohen, @wisdomtrove
102:You've forgotten those June nights at the Riviera... the night I drank Champagne from your slipper - two quarts. It would have been more but you were wearing inner soles. ~ groucho-marx, @wisdomtrove
103:I cannot walk through the suburbs in the solitude of the night without thinking that the night pleases us because it suppresses idle details, just as our memory does. ~ jorge-luis-borges, @wisdomtrove
104:What is the knocking? What is the knocking at the door in the night? It is somebody who wants to do us harm. No, no, it is the three strange angels. Admit them, admit them. ~ d-h-lawrence, @wisdomtrove
105:When I behold, upon the night's starr'd face, Huge cloudy symbols of a high romance, And think that I may never live to trace Their shadows, with the magic hand of chance... ~ john-keats, @wisdomtrove
106:In December ring Every day the chimes; Loud the gleemen sing In the streets their merry rhymes. Let us by the fire Ever higher Sing them till the night expire! ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove
107:Late last night and the night before, tommyknockers, tommyknockers knocking on my door. I wanna go out, don't know if I can &
108:Rose, thou art sick! The invisible worm, That flies in the night, In the howling storm, Has found out thy bed Of crimson joy; And his dark secret love Does thy life destroy ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove
109:Tens of millions of Americans who neither know or understand the actual arguments for, or even against, evolution, march in the Army of the Night with their Bibles held high ~ isaac-asimov, @wisdomtrove
110:Bright star, would I were steadfast as thou art&
111:But in the night he woke and held her tight as though she were all of life and it was being taken from him. He held her feeling she was all of life there was and it was true. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove
112:It's true though: time moves in its own special way in the middle of the night," the bartender says, loudly striking a book match and lighting a cigarette. "You can't fight it. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove
113:Hope doesn't require a massive chain where heavy links of logic hold it together. A thin wire will do... just strong enough to get us through the night until the winds die down. ~ charles-r-swindoll, @wisdomtrove
114:I can't sleep without knowing there's hope. Half the night I waste in sighs. In a wakeful doze I sorrow. For the hands, for the lips... the eyes. For the meeting of tomorrow. ~ alfred-lord-tennyson, @wisdomtrove
115:For we have thought the longer thoughts And gone the shorter way. And we have danced to devils' tunes, Shivering home to pray; To serve one master in the night, Another in the day. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove
116:Sex is our deepest form of consciousness. It is utterly non-ideal, non-mental. It is pure blood-consciousness... . It is the consciousness of the night, when the soul is almost asleep. ~ d-h-lawrence, @wisdomtrove
117:The sun was shining on the sea, Shining with all his might: He did his very best to make The billows smooth and bright&
118:Every act of life, from the morning toothbrush to the friend at dinner, became an effort. I hated the night when I couldn't sleep and I hated the day because it went toward night. ~ f-scott-fitzgerald, @wisdomtrove
119:The Sick Rose O Rose, thou art sick. The invisible worm That flies in the night In the howling storm Has found out thy bed Of crimson joy, And his dark secret love Does thy life destroy. ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove
120:But the nearer the dawn the darker the night, And by going wrong all things come right. Things have been mended that were worse, and the the worse, the nearer they are to mend. ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove
121:The life of man is a long march through the night, surrounded by invisible foes, tortured by weariness and pain, towards a goal that few can hope to reach, and where none may tarry long. ~ bertrand-russell, @wisdomtrove
122:I love this quote uttered by the character Widget in The Night Circus. He credits it to Herr Thiessen but knows it is a literary quote by the another author. "Wine is bottled poetry ~ robert-louis-stevenson, @wisdomtrove
123:I feel as though whenever I create something, my Mr. Hyde wakes up in the middle of the night and starts thrashing it. I sometimes love it the next morning, but other times it is an abomination. ~ criss-jami, @wisdomtrove
124:The kiss originated when the first male reptile licked the first female reptile, implying in a subtle way that she was as succulent as the small reptile he had for dinner the night before. ~ f-scott-fitzgerald, @wisdomtrove
125:The night before Atlantis sank beneath the waves forever, the members of the MysterySchool set sail from their doomed continent in twelve boats, headed for twelve different points on the globe. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
126:Everybody in New York City knows there's way more cars than parking spaces. You see cars driving in New York all hours of the night. Its like musical chairs except everybody sat down around 1964. ~ jerry-seinfeld, @wisdomtrove
127:Do not hate or fear the artist in yourselves... Honor and love him... do not try to possess him. Trust him as nobly as you trust tomorrow. Only the artist in yourself is more truthful than the night. ~ e-e-cummings, @wisdomtrove
128:To those who are trained in science, creationism seems a bad dream, a sudden coming back to life of a nightmare, a renewed march of an Army of the Night risen to challenge free thought and enlightenment. ~ isaac-asimov, @wisdomtrove
129:I have these realistic dreams and snap wide awake in the middle of the night. And for a while I can't work out what's real and what isn't... That kind of feeling. Do you have any idea what I'm saying? ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove
130:For a moment he felt good about this. A moment or two later he felt bad about feeling good about it. Then he felt good about feeling bad about feeling good about it and satisfied, drove on into the night. ~ douglas-adams, @wisdomtrove
131:Listlessness to everything, but brooding sorrow, was the night that fell on my undisciplined heart. Let me look up from it - as at last I did, thank Heaven! - and from its long, sad, wretched dream, to dawn. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove
132:But who knows what she spoke to the darkness, alone, in the bitter watches of the night, when all her life seemed shrinking, and the walls of her bower closing in about her, a hutch to trammel some wild thing in? ~ j-r-r-tolkien, @wisdomtrove
133:The sigh of all the seas breaking in measure round the isles soothed them; the night wrapped them; nothing broke their sleep, until, the birds beginning and the dawn weaving their thin voices in to its whiteness ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove
134:So where do the ideas-the salable ideas-come from? They come from my nightmares. Not the night-time variety, as a rule, but the ones that hide just beyond the doorway that separates the conscious from the unconscious. ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove
135:In talking to girls I could never remember the right sequence of things to say. I'd meet a girl and say, Hi, was it good for you too? If a girl spent the night, I'd wake up in the morning and then try to get her drunk. ~ steve-martin, @wisdomtrove
136:The primitive in each of us climbs closer to the surface during the night, for the moon sings to it, and the cold void between the stars speaks its language. To that savage self, evil can look lovely in too little light. ~ dean-koontz, @wisdomtrove
137:It seemed to be a necessary ritual that he should prepare himself for sleep by meditating under the solemnity of the night sky... a mysterious transaction between the infinity of the soul and the infinity of the universe. ~ victor-hugo, @wisdomtrove
138:The Saab seethed off into the night. Arthur watched it go, as stunned as a man might be who, having believed himself to be totally blind for five years, suddenly discovers that he had merely been wearing too large a hat. ~ douglas-adams, @wisdomtrove
139:I had a friend who was a heavy drinker. If somebody asked him if he'd been drunk the night before, he would always answer offhandedly, &
140:Dreams are the bright creatures of poem and legend, who sport on earth in the night season, and melt away in the first beam of the sun, which lights grim care and stern reality on their daily pilgrimage through the world. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove
141:Now the world has gone to bed, Darkness won't engulf my head, I can see by infrared, How I hate the night. Now I lay me down to sleep, Try to count electric sheep, Sweet dream wishes you can keep, How I hate the night. -Marvin ~ douglas-adams, @wisdomtrove
142:There's no use wasting are energy being afraid of the devils, demons and things that go bump in the night... Because ultimately we'll never encounter anything more terrifying than the monster among us. Hell is where we make it. ~ dean-koontz, @wisdomtrove
143:It is true that the heart has its seasons, just as a flower opens to the sunlight and closes to the night. We need to be respectful of those rhythms. But we can't close down for long. It is our true nature to have an open heart. ~ jack-kornfield, @wisdomtrove
144:For the night-wind has a dismal trick of wandering round and round a building of that sort, and moaning as it goes; and of trying, with its unseen hand, the windows and the doors; and seeking out some crevices by which to enter. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove
145:In the psychic process we are trying to eliminate everyone else from our minds, their effects, their energies, their influences: "To thine own self be true and it must follow as the night the day, thou cans't be false to any man." ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
146:Affliction comes to us all, not to make us sad, but sober; not to make us sorry, but to make us wise; not to make us despondent, but by its darkness to refresh us as the night refreshes the day; not to impoverish, but to enrich us ~ henry-ward-beecher, @wisdomtrove
147:I only want sweet peace and kindliness when I awaken - but there's always some finger pointing, telling me some terrible deed I committed during the night. It seems I make a lot of mistakes and it seems that I am not allowed any. ~ charles-bukowski, @wisdomtrove
148:The time comes when silence is betrayal. That time has come for us today... ... some of us who have already begun to break the silence of the night have found that the calling to speak is often a vocation of agony, but we must speak. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
149:Even when I did my Broadway show, I did 15 minutes no one had seen before, because that was the night that Michael Jackson protested about Al Sharpton bailing on him. I said, "Wow, if that man bails on you, this must be really a lost cause." ~ robin-williams, @wisdomtrove
150:The only thing that has kept the race of men from the mad extremes of the convent and the pirate-galley, the night-club and the lethal chamber, has been mysticism - the belief that logic is misleading, and that things are not what they seem. ~ g-k-chesterton, @wisdomtrove
151:I loved you madly; in the distasteful work of the day, in the wakeful misery of the night, girded by sordid realities, or wandering through Paradises and Hells of visions into which I rushed, carrying your image in my arms, I loved you madly. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove
152:All right, I'll take a chance. I will fall in love with you. If i'm a fool you can have the night, you can have the morning too. Can you cook and sew. make flowers grow. Do you understand my pain? Are you willing to risk it all or is your love in vain? ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove
153:Ships that pass in the night, and speak each other in passing, only a signal shown, and a distant voice in the darkness; So on the ocean of life, we pass and speak one another, only a look and a voice, then darkness again and a silence. ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove
154:Look, then, into thine heart, and write! Yes, into Life's deep stream! All forms of sorrow and delight, All solemn Voices of the Night, That can soothe thee, or affright, - Be these henceforth thy theme. (excerpt from "Voices of the Night") ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove
155:No ordinary work done by a man is either as hard or as responsible as the work of a woman who is bringing up a family of small children; for upon her time and strength demands are made not only every hour of the day but often every hour of the night. ~ theodore-roosevelt, @wisdomtrove
156:I like Kinko's, because they're open 24 hours. If it's 5 am and I decide I need two of something, I'm covered! Sometimes I wake up in the middle of the night in a cold sweat, and then I think, "Oh, yeah. Kinko's. No problem. That will not remain singular." ~ mitch-hedberg, @wisdomtrove
157:The blood of the lamb applied over the doorpost on the night of Israel's deliverance from Egypt distinguished the obedient from the disobedient. Just so today the applied blood of the Lamb of God is the distinguishing mark of God's called out ones, the church. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove
158:After a day of cloud and wind and rain Sometimes the setting sun breaks out again, And touching all the darksome woods with light, Smiles on the fields until they laugh and sing, Then like a ruby from the horizon's ring, Drops down into the night. ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove
159:I know the night is not the same as the day: that all things are different, that the things of the night cannot be explained in the day, because they do not then exist, and the night can be a dreadful time for lonely people once their loneliness has started. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove
160:In this universe the night was falling; the shadows were lengthening towards an east that would not know another dawn. But elsewhere the stars were still young and the light of morning lingered; and along the path he once had followed, Man would one day go again. ~ arthur-c-carke, @wisdomtrove
161:I wonder if I've been changed in the night. Let me think. Was I the same when I got up this morning? I almost think I can remember feeling a little different. But if I'm not the same, the next question is &
162:The guy says, "When you work where I work, by the time you get home, it's late. You've got to have a bite to eat, watch a little TV, relax and get to bed. You can't sit up half the night planning, planning, planning." And he's the same guy who is behind on his car payment! ~ jim-rohn, @wisdomtrove
163:Oh yeah? What did you have last night?" "Turkey sandwich on wheat. With a pickle." "And the night before?" "Turkey sandwich on wheat. No pickle." She giggled. "What was the last hot meal you cooked?" He pretended to rack his brains. "Uh... beans and franks. On Monday. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove
164:The soul seeks growth; as Truth, as Life, as Light, is in itself. God is, and so is life, light, truth, hope, love. And those that abide in same, grow. Those that abide in the shadow of the night, or the conditions that become or make for the fruits of these, do not grow. ~ edgar-cayce, @wisdomtrove
165:People simply disappeared, always during the night. Your name was removed from the registers, every record of everything you had ever done was wiped out, your one-time existence was denied and then forgotten. You were abolished, annihilated: vaporized was the usual word. ~ george-orwell, @wisdomtrove
166:How do people go to sleep? I'm afraid I've lost the knack. I might try busting myself smartly over the temple with the night-light. I might repeat to myself, slowly and soothingly, a list of quotations beautiful from minds profound; if I can remember any of the damn things. ~ dorothy-parker, @wisdomtrove
167:I am convinced that there is no great distance between heaven and earth, that the distance lies in our finite minds. When the Beloved visits us in the night, He turns our chambers into the vestibules of His palace halls. Earth rises to heaven when heaven comes down to earth. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
168:The stars are forth, the moon above the tops Of the snow-shining mountains&
169:Somewhere, out at the edges, the night / Is turning and the waves of darkness / Begin to brighten the shore of dawn... The heavy dark falls back to earth / And the freed air goes wild with light, / The heart fills with fresh, bright breath / And thoughts stir to give birth to colour ~ john-odonohue, @wisdomtrove
170:Teach the ignorant as much as you can; society is culpable in not providing a free education for all and it must answer for the night which it produces. If the soul is left in darkness sins will be committed. The guilty one is not he who commits the sin, but he who causes the darkness. ~ victor-hugo, @wisdomtrove
171:Nature in darkness groans and men are bound to sullen contemplation in the night: restless they turn on beds of sorrow; in their inmost brain feeling the crushing wheels, they rise, they write the bitter words of stern philosophy and knead the bread of knowledge with tears and groans. ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove
172:Whenever Roosevelt (Theodore) expected a visitor, he sat up late the night before, reading up on the subject in which he knew his guest was particularly interested. For Roosevelt knew, all the leaders royal road to a person's heart is to talk about the things he or she treasures most. ~ dale-carnegie, @wisdomtrove
173:But in reading great literature I become a thousand men and yet remain myself. Like the night sky in the Greek poem, I see with a myriad eyes, but it is still I who see. Here, as in worship, in love, in moral action, and in knowing, I transcend myself; and am never more myself than when I do. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
174:The mystery of the evening-star brilliant in silence and distance between the downward-surging plunge of the sun and the vast, hollow seething of inpouring night. The magnificence of the watchful morning-star, that watches between the night and the day, the gleaming clue to the two opposites. ~ d-h-lawrence, @wisdomtrove
175:The night was gone. The morning star was shining in the sky. I too had become a completely different person. The student of the Talmud, the child that I was, had been consumed in the flames. There remained only a shape that looked like me. A dark flame had entered into my soul and devoured it. ~ elie-wiesel, @wisdomtrove
176:I heard the trailing garments of the Night Sweep through her marble halls! I saw her sable skirts all fringed with light From the celestial walls! I felt her presence, by its spell of might, Stoop o'er me from above; The calm, majestic presence of the Night, As of the one I love. ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove
177:Death is more certain than the morrow, than night following day, than winter following summer. Why is it then that we prepare for the night and for the winter time, but do not prepare for death. We must prepare for death. But there is only one way to prepare for death - and that is to live well. ~ leo-tolstoy, @wisdomtrove
178:Before I became a writer, I was running a jazz bar in the center of Tokyo, which means that I worked in filthy air all the time late into the night. I was very excited when I started making a living out of my writing, and I decided, &
179:The night crept on apace, the moon went down, the stars grew pale and dim, and morning, cold as they, slowly approached. Then, from behind a distant hill, the noble sun rose up, driving the mists in phantom shapes before it, and clearing the earth of their ghostly forms till darkness came again. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove
180:I grew up in the South [USA states] under segregation. I know what terrorism feels like - when your father could be taken out in the middle of the night and lynched just because he didn't look like he was in an obeying frame of mind when a white person said something he must do. That's terrorism, too. ~ alice-walker, @wisdomtrove
181:The doctor seemed especially troubled by the fact of the robbery having been unexpected, and attempted in the night-time; as if it were the established custom of gentlemen in the housebreaking way to transact business at noon, and to make an appointment, by the twopenny post, a day or two previous. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove
182:The worst of sleeping out of doors is that you wake up so dreadfully early. And when you wake up you have to get up because the ground is so hard you are uncomfortable. And it makes matters worse if there is nothing but apples for breakfast and you have had nothing but apples for supper the night before. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
183:The town was glad with morning light; places that had shown ugly and distrustful all night long, now wore a smile; and sparkling sunbeams dancing on chamber windows, and twinkling through blind and curtain before sleepers’ eyes, shed light even into dreams, and chased away the shadows of the night. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove
184:My long two-pointed ladder's sticking through a tree Toward heaven still, And there's a barrel that I didn't fill Beside it, and there may be two or three Apples I didn't pick upon some bough. But I am done with apple-picking now. Essence of winter sleep is on the night, The scent of apples: I am drowsing off. ~ robert-frost, @wisdomtrove
185:Everyone carries a room about inside him. This fact can even be proved by means of the sense of hearing. If someone walks fast and one pricks up one's ears and listens, say in the night, when everything round about is quiet, one hears, for instance, the rattling of a mirror not quite firmly fastened to the wall. ~ franz-kafka, @wisdomtrove
186:In the wilderness, God's covenant people struggled with a choice between feeding their bellies and nourishing their souls. God provided manna-a breadlike food that fell to the ground during the night-to sustain the wandering Israelites and to teach them how to value His Word more than physical fulfillment. ~ charles-r-swindoll, @wisdomtrove
187:I learned to build bookshelves and brought books to my room, gathering them around me thickly. I read by day and into the night. I thought about perfectibility, and deism, and adjectives, and clouds, and the foxes, I locked my door, from the inside, and leaped from the roof and went to the woods, by day or darkness. ~ mary-oliver, @wisdomtrove
188:There is neither source nor end, for all things are in the Center of Time. As all the stars may be reflected in a round raindrop falling in the night: so too do all the stars reflect the raindrop. There is neither darkness nor death, for all things are, in the Light of the Moment, and their end and their beginning are one. ~ ursula-k-le-guin, @wisdomtrove
189:At last, in the dead of the night, when the street was very still indeed, Little Dorrit laid the heavy head upon her bosom, and soothed her to sleep. And thus she sat at the gate, as it were alone; looking up at the stars, and seeing the clouds pass over them in their wild flight-which was the dance at Little Dorrit's party. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove
190:Some of my foster families used to send me to the movies to get me out of the house and there I'd sit all day and way into the night. Up in front, there with the screen so big, a little kid all alone, and I loved it. I loved anything that moved up there and I didn't miss anything that happened and there was no popcorn either. ~ marilyn-monroe, @wisdomtrove
191:But to Sam the evening deepened to darkness as he stood at the Haven; and as he looked at the grey sea he saw only a shadow in the waters that was soon lost in the West. There he stood far into the night, hearing only the sigh and murmur of the waves on the shores of Middle-Earth, and the sound of them sank deep into his heart. ~ j-r-r-tolkien, @wisdomtrove
192:The setting of a great hope is like the setting of the sun. The brightness of our life is gone. Shadows of evening fall around us, and the world seems but a dim reflection - itself a broader shadow. We look forward into the coming lonely night. The soul withdraws into itself. Then stars arise, and the night is holy. ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove
193:For the moon never beams without bringing me dreams Of the beautiful Annabel Lee; And the stars never rise but I feel the bright eyes Of the beautiful Annabel Lee; And so, all the night-tide, I lie down by the side Of my darling- my darling- my life and my bride, In the sepulchre there by the sea, In her tomb by the sounding sea. ~ edgar-allan-poe, @wisdomtrove
194:When she took her opposite place in the carriage corner, the brightness in her face was so charming to behold, that on her exclaiming, "What beautiful stars and what a glorious night!" the Secretary said "Yes," but seemed to prefer to see the night and the stars in the light of her lovely little countenance, to looking out of window. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove
195:I think it's wonderful when a love story begins with a great deal of romance and affection, passion and excitement, that's how it should be. But I don't necessarily know that it's the wisest thing in the world to expect that it ends there, or that it should, 30 years down the road, still look as it did on the night of your first kiss. ~ elizabeth-gilbert, @wisdomtrove
196:When machines fail, when technology fails, when the conventional religion fails, people have got to have something. Even a zombin lurching through the night can seem pretty cheerful compared to the existential comedy/horror of the ozone layer dissolving under the combined assult of a million flurocarbon spray cans of deoderant." - The Mist ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove
197:Oh, if I had had a friend at this moment, a friend in an attic room, dreaming by candlelight and with a violin lying ready at his hand! How I should have slipped up to him in his quiet hour, noiselessly climbing the winding stair to take him by surprise, and then with talk and music we should have held heavenly festival throughout the night! ~ hermann-hesse, @wisdomtrove
198:I've been in Africa, and I've been to hospitals of Africa, and they're not hospitals, they're places where people go to die. And rows and rows and rows of people just dying and the waiting rooms of the hospitals are full of people waiting to get into the beds of the people who died the night before, and they're dying from unnecessary diseases. ~ richard-branson, @wisdomtrove
199:Ruth is so loyal and gentle-hearted, we cannot help loving her, as she stands with the reapers amid the waving corn. Her beautiful, unselfish spirit shines out like a bright star in the night of a dark and cruel age. Love like Ruth's, love which can rise above conflicting creeds and deep-seated racial prejudices, is hard to find in all the world. ~ hellen-keller, @wisdomtrove
200:I pray the gods will give me some relief and end this weary job. One long full year I've been lying here, on this rooftop, the palace of the sons of Atreus, resting on my arms, just like a dog. I've come to know the night sky, every star, the powers we see glittering in the sky, bringing winter and summer to us all, as the constellations rise and sink. ~ aeschylus, @wisdomtrove
201:There was no wind; there was no passing shadow on the deep shade of the night; there was no noise. The city lay behind him, lighted here and there, and starry worlds were hidden by the masonry of spire and roof that hardly made out any shapes against the sky. Dark and lonely distance lay around him everywhere, and the clocks were faintly striking two. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove
202:Ch√¢teau and hut, stone face and dangling figure, the red stain on the stone floor, and the pure water in the village well-thousands of acres of land-a whole province of France-all France itself-lay under the night sky, concentrated into a faint hairbreadth line. So does a whole world, with all its greatnesses and littlenesses, lie in a twinkling star. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove
203:Truth is like the stars; it does not appear except from behind obscurity of the night. Truth is like all beautiful things in the world; it does not disclose its desirability except to those who first feel the influence of falsehood. Truth is a deep kindness that teaches us to be content in our everyday life and share with the people the same happiness.   ~ kahlil-gibran, @wisdomtrove
204:I have walked with people whose eyes are full of light but who see nothing in sea or sky, nothing in city streets, nothing in books. It were far better to sail forever in the night of blindness with sense, and feeling, and mind, than to be content with the mere act of seeing. The only lightless dark is the night of darkness in ignorance and insensibility. ~ hellen-keller, @wisdomtrove
205:LITTLE DOGS RHAPSODY IN THE NIGHT (PERCY THREE) He puts his cheek against mine and makes small, expressive sounds. And when I'm awake, or awake enough he turns upside down, his four paws in the air and his eyes dark and fervent. Tell me you love me, he says. Tell me again. Could there be a sweeter arrangement? Over and over he gets to ask it. I get to tell. ~ mary-oliver, @wisdomtrove
206:Burn, burn tree and fern! Shrivel and scorch! A fizzling torch To light the night for our delight, Ya hey! Bake and toast em, fry and roast em! till beards blaze, and eyes glaze; till hair smells and skins crack, fat melts, and bones black in cinders lie beneath the sky! So dwarves shall die, and light the night for our delight, Ya hey! Ya-harri-hey! Ya hoy! ~ j-r-r-tolkien, @wisdomtrove
207:And now at last it comes. You will give me the Ring freely! In place of the Dark Lord you will set up a Queen. And I shall not be dark, but beautiful and terrible as the Morning and the Night! Fair as the Sea and the Sun and the Snow upon the Mountain! Dreadful as the Storm and the Lightning! Stronger than the foundations of the earth. All shall love me and despair! ~ j-r-r-tolkien, @wisdomtrove
208:A short story I have written long ago would barge into my house in the middle of the night, shake me awake and shout, &
209:For years afterwards when Amory thought of Eleanor he seemed still to hear the wind sobbing around him and sending little chills into the places beside his heart. The night when they rode up the slope and watched the cold moon float through the clouds, he lost a further part of him that nothing could restore; and when he lost it he lost also the power of regretting it. ~ f-scott-fitzgerald, @wisdomtrove
210:Jungians such as Joseph Campbell have generalised such journeys into a set of archetypal events and images. Though they can be useful in criticism, I mistrust them as fatally reductive. “Ah, the Night Sea Voyage!” we cry, feeling that we have understood something important — but we’ve merely recognised it. Until we are actually on that voyage, we have understood nothing. ~ ursula-k-le-guin, @wisdomtrove
211:So we'll go no more a-roving So late into the night, Though the heart still be as loving, And the moon still be as bright. For the sword outwears its sheath, And the soul outwears the breast, And the heart must pause to breathe, And love itself have rest. Though the night was made for loving, And the day returns too soon, Yet we'll go no more a-roving By the light of the moon. ~ lord-byron, @wisdomtrove
212:When a man of normal habits is ill, everyone hastens to assure him that he is going to recover. When a vegetarian is ill (which fortunately very seldom happens), everyone assures him that he is going to die, and that they told him so, and that it serves him right. They implore him to take at least a little gravy, so as to give himself a chance of lasting out the night. ~ george-bernard-shaw, @wisdomtrove
213:Down the street the dogs are barking And the day is getting dark. As the night comes in a-falling, The dogs´ll lose their bark And the silent night will shatter From the sounds inside my mind, For I´m one to many mornings And a thousand miles behind. From the crossroads of my doorstep, My eyes they start to fade, As I turn my head back to the room Where my love and I have laid. ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove
214:Fading, with the Night, the memory of a dead love, and the withered leaves of a blighted hope, and the sickly repinings and moody regrets that numb the best energies of the soul: and rising, broadening, rolling upward like a living flood, the manly resolve, and the dauntless will, and the heavenward gaze of faith-the substance of things hoped for, the evidence of things not seen! ~ lewis-carroll, @wisdomtrove
215:Let it not be death but completeness. Let love melt into memory and pain into songs.  Let the flight through the sky end in the folding of the wings over the nest.  Let the last touch of your hands be gentle like the flower of the night.  Stand still, O Beautiful End, for a moment, and say your last words in silence.  I bow to you and hold up my lamp to light you on your way. ~ rabindranath-tagore, @wisdomtrove
216:Not a single star will be left in the night. The night will not be left. I will die and, with me, the weight of the intolerable universe. I shall erase the pyramids, the medallions, the continents and faces. I shall erase the accumulated past. I shall make dust of history, dust of dust. Now I am looking on the final sunset. I am hearing the last bird. I bequeath nothingness to no one. ~ jorge-luis-borges, @wisdomtrove
217:The world rests in the night. Trees, mountains, fields, and faces are released from the prison of shape and the burden of exposure. Each thing creeps back into its own nature within the shelter of the dark. Darkness is the ancient womb. Nighttime is womb-time. Our souls come out to play. The darkness absolves everything; the struggle for identity and impression falls away. We rest in the night. ~ john-odonohue, @wisdomtrove
218:The Heart of Gold fled on silently through the night of space, now on conventional photon drive. Its crew of four were ill as ease knowing that they had been brought together not of their own volition or by simple coincidence, but by some curious perversion of physics- as if relationships between people were susceptible to the same laws that governed the relationships between atoms and molecules ~ douglas-adams, @wisdomtrove
219:The world rests in the night. Trees, mountains, fields, and faces are released from the prison of shape and the burden of exposure. Each thing creeps back into its own nature within the shelter of the dark. Darkness is the ancient womb. Nighttime is womb- time. Our souls come out to play. The darkness absolves everything; the struggle for identity and impression falls away. We rest in the night. ~ john-odonohue, @wisdomtrove
220:We wait all these years to find someone who understands us, I thought, someone who accepts us as we are, someone with a wizard's power to melt stone to sunlight, who can bring us happiness in spite of trials, who can face our dragons in the night, who can transform us into the soul we choose to be. Just yesterday I found that magical Someone is the face we see in the mirror: It's us and our homemade masks. ~ richard-bach, @wisdomtrove
221:May we feel after Thee; still calling out in the darkness, as children waking in the night call "Father," so may we call out for God; and, at times, even if we do not hear Thy voice, may there be the form of a hand resting upon us, and that shall be enough; for we shall take hold of it, though it be in the dark, and it shall guide us to the growing light; for the day shall come, and the release and triumph. ~ henry-ward-beecher, @wisdomtrove
222:And now was acknowledged the presence of the Red Death. He had come like a thief in the night. And one by one dropped the revelers in the blood-bedewed halls of their revel, and died each in the despairing posture of his fall. And the life of the ebony clock went out with that of the last of the gay. And the flames of the tripods expired. And Darkness and Decay and the Red Death held illimitable dominion over all. ~ edgar-allan-poe, @wisdomtrove
223:Even as a child, she had preferred night to day, had enjoyed sitting out in the yard after sunset, under the star-speckled sky listening to frogs and crickets. Darkness soothed. It softened the sharp edges of the world, toned down the too-harsh colors. With the coming of twilight, the sky seemed to recede; the universe expanded. The night was bigger than the day, and in its realm, life seemed to have more possibilities. ~ dean-koontz, @wisdomtrove
224:You know the typical crowd, Wow, it’s Friday night, what are you going to do? Just sit there? Well, yeah. Because there’s nothing out there. It’s stupidity. Stupid people mingling with stupid people. Let them stupidify themselves. I’ve never been bothered with the need to rush out into the night. That’s all. Sorry for all the millions, but I’ve never been lonely. I like myself. I’m the best form of entertainment I have. ~ charles-bukowski, @wisdomtrove
225:I need not instruct you of my belief: Time gives all and takes all away ; everything changes but nothing perishes ; One only is immutable, eternal and ever endures, one and the same with itself. With this philosophy my spirit grows, my mind expands. Whereof, how r ever obscure the night may be, I await daybreak, and they who dwell in day look for night Rejoice therefore, and keep whole, if you can, and return love for love. ~ giordano-bruno, @wisdomtrove
226:It's creepy, but here we are, the Pilgrims, the crackpots of our time, trying to establish our own alternate reality. To build a world out of rocks and chaos. What it's going to be, I don't know. Even after all that rushing around, where we've ended up is the middle of nowhere in the middle of the night. And maybe knowing isn't the point. Where we're standing right now, in the ruins in the dark, what we build could be anything. ~ chuck-palahniuk, @wisdomtrove
227:Far over the Misty Mountains cold, To dungeons deep and caverns old, We must away, ere break of day, To seek our pale enchanted gold. The dwarves of yore made mighty spells, While hammers fell like ringing bells, In places deep, where dark things sleep, In hollow halls beneath the fells. The pines were roaring on the heights, The wind was moaning in the night, The fire was red, it flaming spread, The trees like torches blazed with light. ~ j-r-r-tolkien, @wisdomtrove
228:If thou speakest not I will fill my heart with thy silence and endure it. I will keep still and wait like the night with starry vigil and its head bent low with patience. The morning will surely come, the darkness will vanish, and thy voice pour down in golden streams breaking through the sky. Then thy words will take wing in songs from every one of my birds' nests, and thy melodies will break forth in flowers in all my forest groves. ~ rabindranath-tagore, @wisdomtrove
229:Transience is the force of time that makes a ghost of every experience. There was never a dawn, regardless how beautiful or promising, that did not grow into a noontime. There was never a noon that did not fall into afternoon. There was never an afternoon that did not fade toward evening. There never was a day yet that did not get buried in the graveyard of the night. In this way transience makes a ghost out of everything that happens to us. ~ john-odonohue, @wisdomtrove
230:And as I sat there brooding on the old, unknown world, I thought of Gatsby’s wonder when he first picked out the green light at the end of Daisy’s dock. He had come a long way to this blue lawn, and his dream must have seemed so close that he could hardly fail to grasp it. He did not know that it was already behind him, somewhere back in that vast obscurity beyond the city, where the dark fields of the republic rolled on under the night. ~ f-scott-fitzgerald, @wisdomtrove
231:…Forgive us, O Lord, we acknowledge ourselves as type of the common man, Of the men and women who shut the door and sit by the fire; Who fear the blessing of God, the loneliness of the night of God, the surrender required, the deprivation inflicted; Who fear the injustice of men less than the justice of God; Who fear the hand at the window, the fire in the thatch, the fist in the tavern, the push into the canal, Less than we fear the love of God. ~ t-s-eliot, @wisdomtrove
232:I want to write stories that are different from the ones I've written so far, Junpei thought: I want to write about people who dream and wait for the night to end, who long for the light so they can hold the ones they love. But right now I have to stay here and keep watch over this woman and this girl. I will never let anyone-not anyone-try to put them into that crazy box- not even if the sky should fall or the earth crack open with a roar. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove
233:On the third day the friends of Christ coming at daybreak to the place found the grave empty and the stone rolled away. In varying ways they realized the new wonder; but even they hardly realized that the world had died in the night. What they were looking at was the first day of a new creation, with a new heaven and a new earth; and in a semblance of the gardener God walked again in the garden, in the cool not of the evening but of the dawn. ~ g-k-chesterton, @wisdomtrove
234:The past&
235:I was on a bus once, it was in the middle of the night, and I had a box of crackers and a can of Easy Cheese. It was dark, and it was a surprise how much cheese I had applied on each cracker. That's why they should have a glow-in-the-dark version of Easy Cheese. It's not like the product has any integrity to begin with. If you buy a room-temperature cheese that you squeeze out of a can, you probably won't get mad because it glows in the dark too. ~ mitch-hedberg, @wisdomtrove
236:I had gone to no such place but to the smoke of cafes and nights when the room whirled and you needed to look at the wall to make it stop, nights in bed, drunk, when you knew that that was all there was, and the strange excitement of waking and not knowing who it was with you, and the world all unreal in the dark and so exciting that you must resume again unknowing and not caring in the night, sure that this was all and all and all and not caring. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove
237:Peace is the most covetable possession on the earth. It is the greatest treasure in all the universe. Peace is the most important and indispensable factor for all growth and development. It is in the tranquility and quiet of the night that the seed slowly sprouts from under the soil. The bud opens in the depth of the most silent hours. So also, in a state of peace and love, people evolve, grow in their distinctive culture, and develop perfect civilization. ~ sivananda, @wisdomtrove
238:I found a Bill Evans record in the bookcase and was listening to it while drying my hair when I realized that it was the record I had played in Naoko's room on the night of her birthday, the night she cried and I took her in my arms. That had happened only six months earlier, but it felt like something from a much remoter past. Maybe it felt that way because I had thought about it so often-too often, to the point where it had distorted my sense of time. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove
239:To walk in money through the night crowd, protected by money, lulled by money, dulled by money, the crowd itself a money, the breath money, no least single object anywhere that is not money. Money, money everywhere and still not enough! And then no money, or a little money, or less money, or more money but money always money. and if you have money, or you don't have money, it is the money that counts, and money makes money, but what makes money make money? ~ henry-miller, @wisdomtrove
240:Vaguely, as when you are studying a foreign language and read a page which at first you can make nothing of, till a word or a sentence gives you a clue; and on a sudden suspicion, as it were, of the sense flashes across your troubled wits, vaguely she gained an inkling into the workings of Walter's mind. It was like a dark and ominous landscape seen by a flash of lightning and in a moment hidden again by the night. She shuddered at what she saw. ~ william-somerset-maugham, @wisdomtrove
241:When love awakens in your life, in the night of your heart, it is like the dawn breaking within you. Where before there was anonymity, now there is intimacy; where before there was fear, now there is courage; where before in your life there was awkwardness, now there is a rhythm of grace and gracefulness; where before you used to be jagged, now you are elegant and in rhythm with your self. When love awakens in your life, it is like a rebirth, a new beginning. ~ john-odonohue, @wisdomtrove
242:I am one of those who like to stay late at the cafe," the older waiter said. "With all those who do not want to go to bed. With all those who need a light for the night." "I want to go home and into bed." "We are of two different kinds," the older waiter said. He was now dressed to go home. "It is not only a question of youth and confidence although those things are very beautiful. Each night. I am reluctant to close up because there may be someone who needs the cafe. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove
243:I stand four-square for reason, and object to what seems to me to be irrationality, whatever the source. If you are on my side in this, I must warn you that the army of the night has the advantage of overwhelming numbers, and, by its very nature, is immune to reason, so that it is entirely unlikely that you and I can win out. We will always remain a tiny and probably hopeless minority, but let us never tire of presenting our view, and of fighting the good fight for the right. ~ isaac-asimov, @wisdomtrove
244:The night was dark, and a cold wind blew, driving the clouds, furiously and fast, before it. There was one black, gloomy mass that seemed to follow him: not hurrying in the wild chase with the others, but lingering sullenly behind, and gliding darkly and stealthily on. He often looked back at this, and, more than once, stopped to let it pass over; but, somehow, when he went forward again, it was still behind him, coming mournfully and slowly up, like a shadowy funeral train. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove
245:I had refused to pay any attention to the moral laws upon which all our vitality and sanity depend: and so now I was reduced to the condition of a silly old woman, worrying about a lot of imaginary rules of health, standards of food-value, and a thousand minute details of conduct that were in themselves completely ridiculous and stupid, and yet which haunted me with vague and terrific sanctions. If I eat this, I may go out of my mind. If I do not eat that, I may die in the night. ~ thomas-merton, @wisdomtrove
246:There is an inconvenience which attends all abstruse reasoning. that it may silence, without convincing an antagonist, and requires the same intense study to make us sensible of its force, that was at first requisite for its invention. When we leave our closet, and engage in the common affairs of life, its conclusions seem to vanish, like the phantoms of the night on the appearance of the morning; and 'tis difficult for us to retain even that conviction, which we had attain'd with difficulty. ~ david-hume, @wisdomtrove
247:The car shot forward straight into the circle of light, and suddenly Arthur had a fairly clear idea of what infinity looked like. It wasn’t infinity in fact. Infinity itself looks flat and uninteresting. Looking up into the night sky is looking into infinity‚distance is incomprehensible and therefore meaningless. The chamber into which the aircar emerged was anything but infinite, it was just very very very big, so big that it gave the impression of infinity far better than infinity itself. ~ douglas-adams, @wisdomtrove
248:The recent statement of your executive committee are the sentiments of my own heart and I found myself in full accord when I read its opening lines: "A time comes when silence is betrayal." That time has come for us in relation to Vietnam. Some of us who have already begun to break the silence of the night have found that the calling to speak is often a vocation of agony, but we must speak. We must speak with all the humility that is appropriate to our limited vision, but we must speak. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
249:And it is in this darkness, when there is nothing left in us that can please or comfort our own minds, when we seem to be useless and worthy of all contempt, when we seem to have failed, when we seem to be destroyed and devoured, it is then that the deep and secret selfishness that is too close to us for us to identify is stripped away from our souls. It is in this darkness that we find liberty. It is in this abandonment that we are made strong. This is the night which empties us and makes us pure. ~ thomas-merton, @wisdomtrove
250:But the moon came slowly up in all her gentle glory, and the stars looked out, and through the small compass of the grated window, as through the narrow crevice of one good deed in a murky life of guilt, the face of Heaven shone bright and merciful. He raised his head; gazed upward at the quiet sky, which seemed to smile upon the earth in sadness, as if the night, more thoughtful than the day, looked down in sorrow on the sufferings and evil deeds of men; and felt its peace sink deep into his heart. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove
251:THE POISON TREE I was angry with my friend: I told my wrath, my wrath did end. I was angry with my foe; I told it not, my wrath did grow. And I water'd it in fears, Night & morning with my tears; And I sunned it with my smiles And with soft deceitful wiles. And it grew both day and night, Till it bore an apple bright; And my foe beheld it shine, And he knew that it was mine, And into my garden stole When the night had veil'd the pole: In the morning glad I see My foe outstretch'd beneath the tree. ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove
252:However much the creationist leaders might hammer away at their scientific and philosophical points, they would be helpless and a laughing-stock if that were all they had. It is religion that recruits their squadrons. Tens of millions of Americans, who neither know nor understand the actual arguments for - of even against - evolution, march in the army of the night, their Bibles held high. And they are a strong and frightening force, impervious to, and immunized against, the feeble lance of mere reason. ~ isaac-asimov, @wisdomtrove
253:Only Thee That I want thee, only thee - let my heart repeat without end. All desires that distract me, day and night, are false and empty to the core. As the night keeps hidden in its gloom the petition for light, even thus in the depth of my unconsciousness rings the cry - `I want thee, only thee'. As the storm still seeks its end in peace when it strikes against peace with all its might, even thus my rebellion strikes against thy love and still its cry is - `I want thee, only thee'. ~ rabindranath-tagore, @wisdomtrove
254:The Moon is a white strange world, great, white, soft-seeming globe in the night sky, and what she actually communicates to me across space I shall never fully know. But the Moon that pulls the tides, and the Moon that controls the menstrual periods of women, and the Moon that touches the lunatics, she is not the mere dead lump of the astronomist. . . . When we describe the Moon as dead, we are describing the deadness in ourselves. When we find space so hideously void, we are describing our own unbearable emptiness. ~ d-h-lawrence, @wisdomtrove
255:In the stillness of the night, the Goddess whispers. In the brightness of the day, dear God roars. Life pulses, mind imagines, emotions wave, thoughts wander. What are all these but the endless movements of One Taste, forever at play with its own gestures, whispering quietly to all who would listen: is this not yourself? When the thunder roars, do you not hear your Self? When the lightning cracks, do you not see your Self? When clouds float quietly across the sky, is this not your own limitless Being, waving back at you? ~ ken-wilber, @wisdomtrove
256:She couldn't read his expression. As he started toward her, she recalled the way he'd seemed to glide through the sand the first time she'd ever seen him; she remembered their kiss on the boat dock the night of his sister's wedding. And she heard again the words she'd said to him on the day they'd said good-bye. She was besieged by a storm of conflicting emotionsîdesire, regret, longing, fear, grief, love. There was so much to say, yet what could they really begin to say in this awkward setting and with so much time already passed? ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove
257:It is a view of God that compensates every thing else, and enables the soul to rest in His bosom. How, when the child in the night screams with terror, hearing sounds that it knows not of, is that child comforted and put to rest? Is it by a philosophical explanation that the sounds were made by the rats in the partition? Is it by imparting entomological knowledge? No; it is by the mother taking the child in her lap, and singing sweetly to it, and rocking it. And the child thinks nothing of the explanation, but only of the mother. ~ henry-ward-beecher, @wisdomtrove
258:Writing is something that you don't know how to do. You sit down and it's something that happens, or it may not happen. So, how can you teach anybody how to write? It's beyond me, because you yourself don't even know if you're going to be able to. I'm always worried, well, you know, every time I go upstairs with my wine bottle. Sometimes I'll sit at that typewriter for fifteen minutes, you know. I don't go up there to write. The typewriter's up there. If it doesn't start moving, I say, well this could be the night that I hit the dust. ~ charles-bukowski, @wisdomtrove
259:All these, however, were mere terrors of the night, phantoms of the mind that walk in darkness; and though he had seen many spectres in his time, and been more than once beset by Satan in divers shapes, in his lonely pre-ambulations, yet daylight put an end to all these evils; and he would have passed a pleasent life of it, in despite of the devil and all his works, if his path had not been crossed by a being that causes more perplexity to mortal man than ghosts, goblins, and the whole race of witches put together, and that was - a woman. ~ washington-irving, @wisdomtrove
260:At a time when the respectable bourgeois youngsters of my generation were college freshmen, oppressed by simian sophomores and affronted with balderdash daily and hourly by chalky pedagogues, I was at large in a wicked seaport of half a million people, with a front seat at every public show, as free of the night as of day, and getting earfuls of instruction in a hundred giddy arcana, none of them taught in schools... . [But] if I neglected the humanities, I was meanwhile laying in all the worldly wisdom of a police lieutenant, a bartender, a shyster lawyer, or a midwife. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove
261:Every age has its dreams, its symbols of romance. Past generations were moved by the graceful power of the great windjammers, by the distant whistle of locomotives pounding through the night, by the caravans leaving on the Golden Road to Samarkand, by quinqueremes of Nineveh from distant Ophir . . . Our grandchildren will likewise have their inspiration-among the equatorial stars. They will be able to look up at the night sky and watch the stately procession of the Ports of Earth-the strange new harbors where the ships of space make their planetfalls and their departures. ~ arthur-c-carke, @wisdomtrove
262:When the spent sun throws up its rays on cloud And goes down burning into the gulf below, No voice in nature is heard to cry aloud At what has happened. Birds, at least must know It is the change to darkness in the sky. Murmuring something quiet in her breast, One bird begins to close a faded eye; Or overtaken too far from his nest, Hurrying low above the grove, some waif Swoops just in time to his remembered tree. At most he thinks or twitters softly, &
263:When I have fears that I may cease to be Before my pen has glean'd my teeming brain, Before high-piled books, in charactery, Hold like rich garners the full ripen'd grain; When I behold, upon the night's starr'd face, Huge cloudy symbols of a high romance, And think that I may never live to trace Their shadows, with the magic hand of chance; And when I feel, fair creature of an hour, That I shall never look upon thee more, Never have relish in the faery power Of unreflecting love;&
264:Sitting in the flickering light of the candles on this kerchief of sand, on this village square, we waited in the night. We were waiting for the rescuing dawn - or for the Moors. Something, I know not what, lent this night a savor of Christmas. We told stories, we joked, we sang songs. In the air there was that slight fever that reigns over a gaily prepared feast. And yet we were infinitely poor. Wind, sand, and stars. The austerity of Trappists. But on this badly lighted cloth, a handful of men who possessed nothing in the world but their memories were sharing invisible riches. ~ antoine-de-saint-exupery, @wisdomtrove
265:Bright star, would I were stedfast as thou art - Not in lone splendour hung aloft the night And watching, with eternal lids apart, Like nature's patient, sleepless Eremite, The moving waters at their priestlike task Of pure ablution round earth's human shores, Or gazing on the new soft-fallen mask Of snow upon the mountains and the moors - No - yet still stedfast, still unchangeable, Pillowed upon my fair love's ripening breast, To feel for ever its soft fall and swell, Awake for ever in a sweet unrest, Still, still to hear her tender-taken breath, And so live ever - or else swoon in death. ~ john-keats, @wisdomtrove
266:A Blessing; May the light of your soul guide you; May the light of your soul bless the work you do with the secret love and warmth of your heart; May you see in what you do the beauty of your own soul; May the sacredness of your work bring healing, light and renewal to those who work with you and to those who see and receive your work; May your work never weary you; May it release within you wellsprings of refreshment, inspiration and excitement; May you be present in what you do. May you never become lost in the bland absences; May the day never burden; May dawn find you awake and alert, approaching your new day with dreams, possibilities and promises; May evening find you gracious and fulfilled; May you go into the night blessed, sheltered and protected; May your soul calm, console and renew you. ~ john-odonohue, @wisdomtrove
267:A wealthy merchant went on a business trip. A thief in the disguise of a businessman joined him, intent on robbing him at the earliest suitable occasion. Every morning, before leaving the inn which they happened to have put up for the night, the merchant would count his money quite openly and then put it into his pocket. At night the merchant went to sleep seemingly without suspicion. While he was asleep the thief would frantically search through all the belongings of the merchant without being able to find the money. After several nights of frustrating searching, the thief finally in resignation confessed to the merchant his true intention and pleaded with him to tell him how he was able to hide his money so successfully. The merchant replied casually: &
268:There is great reason to hope that death is good; for one of two things - either death is a state of nothingness and utter unconsciousness, or, as men say, there is a change and migration of the soul from this world to another. Now if you suppose that there is no consciousness, but a sleep like the sleep of him who is undisturbed by the sight of dreams, death will be an unspeakable gain. For if a person were to select the night in which his sleep was undisturbed even by dreams, and were to compare with this the other days and nights of his life, and then were to tell us how many days and nights he had passed in the course of his life better and more pleasantly than this one, I think that any man ... even the great king will not find many such days or nights, when compared with the others. Now if death is like this, I say that to die is gain; for eternity is then only a single night. But if death is the journey to another place, and there, as men say, all the dead are, what good, O my friends and judges, can be greater than this?   ~ plato, @wisdomtrove

*** NEWFULLDB 2.4M ***

1:Place a name upon the night ~ Enya,
2:I come alive in the night time ~ Drake,
3:One must use the night. ~ Tove Jansson,
4:The night destroys the sun ~ Ryan Adams,
5:Defenceless under the night ~ W H Auden,
6:I was having sex most the night. ~ Tijan,
7:Come away with in the night ~ Norah Jones,
8:The night I didn’t come home. ~ Mia Asher,
9:The night is a strawberry. ~ Louise Penny,
10:Damn, my word of the night ~ Richelle Mead,
11:THE NIGHT OF CARAVAL EVE ~ Stephanie Garber,
12:Be my angel. Just for the night. ~ S L Scott,
13:I own the night...the heat's my receipt. ~ Ka,
14:The night birds were calling. ~ Naomi Alderman,
15:The night is also a sun. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
16:The Night Sky is full of dead stars, ~ Unknown,
17:until the night it ate the baby. ~ Dave Duncan,
18:It was the night before Christmas. ~ John Green,
19:Men use the night to erase us. ~ Andrea Dworkin,
20:She gives the night its dreams. ~ Chris Cornell,
21:The night is darkening round me, ~ Emily Bronte,
22:The night was mossy and hot... ~ Cathleen Schine,
23:We're taking back the night ~ Karen Marie Moning,
24:There are many shadows in the night. ~ V E Schwab,
25:The year is dying in the night. ~ Alfred Tennyson,
26:Whatever gets you through the night ~ John Lennon,
27:All men are brothers in the night. ~ Peter V Brett,
28:The night comes stealing o'er me, ~ Heinrich Heine,
29:The night is just a part of the day ~ Paulo Coelho,
30:Upon the honey’d middle of the night, ~ John Keats,
31:I thank the Lord for the night time. ~ Neil Diamond,
32:Oh the secrets of the night. ~ William Kent Krueger,
33:the night, Charlene made the long ride ~ Robyn Carr,
34:Too many voices out there in the night. ~ Anne Rice,
35:What hath the night to do with sleep? ~ John Milton,
36:Faith can turn the night to light. ~ Seth Adam Smith,
37:Joy rul'd the day, and Love the night. ~ John Dryden,
38:Love! Love until the night collapses! ~ Pablo Neruda,
39:Oft in the silence of the night, ~ Louisa May Alcott,
40:Twas the night before Thanksgiving. ~ Craig Ferguson,
41:Yes. Tonight’s the night, Sofia.” He ~ Bella Forrest,
42:I like the night life, I like to boogy. ~ Greg Proops,
43:I'm only lonely through the night. ~ John O Callaghan,
44:In the night all cats are gray. ~ Miguel de Cervantes,
45:Is this the night sky I've always seen? ~ Blake Crouch,
46:Let the night come. We are not afraid. ~ Poppy Z Brite,
47:There are things that go bump in the night ~ Anonymous,
48:The year is dying in the night. ~ Alfred Lord Tennyson,
49:We love the night and it's quiet. ~ Fitz James O Brien,
50:Because I cannot sleep i make music in the night ~ Rumi,
51:Dark the Night, with breath all flowers, ~ George Eliot,
52:I'm not a creature of the night, mate. ~ Patrick Rafter,
53:the wine the sadness and the night ~ Alejandra Pizarnik,
54:Her screams spiraled up into the night air ~ Holly Black,
55:In the night, imagining some fear, ~ William Shakespeare,
56:It was hot, the night we burned Chrome. ~ William Gibson,
57:Out of the night that covers me, ~ William Ernest Henley,
58:somewhere in the night someone was writing ~ Neil Gaiman,
59:The day is not only God's, the night is his also. ~ Osho,
60:The morning steals upon the night, ~ William Shakespeare,
61:The night glittered brilliantly then. ~ Banana Yoshimoto,
62:'The Night Of.' I pray there will be more. ~ Judd Apatow,
63:The night snows stars and the earth creaks. ~ Ted Hughes,
64:I have been one acquainted with the night. ~ Robert Frost,
65:Now Rann the Kite brings home the night ~ Rudyard Kipling,
66:The hard rain nailed the night to the city. ~ Dean Koontz,
67:The night cometh when no man can work. ~ John the Apostle,
68:These blessed candles of the night. ~ William Shakespeare,
69:The significant owl hoots in the night. ~ Terry Pratchett,
70:The world is a playground, and death is the night. ~ Rumi,
71:what that meant. He could spend the night ~ Rachel Abbott,
72:And I feel happy for the rest of the night. ~ Jillian Dodd,
73:Blind Willie Johnson. ‘Dark Was the Night. ~ Samantha Hunt,
74:It wasn't going to be our day on the night. ~ Bryan Robson,
75:It wouldn't kill you to stay the night anyway. ~ Bob Dylan,
76:Somewhere in the night, someone was writing. ~ Neil Gaiman,
77:the night before? He had been away four whole ~ Celeste Ng,
78:The night is a wonderful country to rule. ~ Alexander Chee,
79:The night is black, as black as night. ~ Melissa Etheridge,
80:The night is dark, the waters deep, ~ Helen Maria Williams,
81:Thousands of stars in the night sky, ~ John Walter Bratton,
82:Come spend the night inside my sugar walls. ~ Sheena Easton,
83:I'm for whatever gets you through the night ~ Frank Sinatra,
84:In the night I brush
my teeth with a razor ~ Kevin Young,
85:You never know where the night will take you. ~ Rachel Cohn,
86:aquariums of people look out into the night. ~ Joanna Cannon,
87:A thief loves the night. I am day. I reveal essences. ~ Rumi,
88:I am that merry wanderer of the night. ~ William Shakespeare,
89:I an not tired, but the night is coming. ~ Nikos Kazantzakis,
90:I hate it when people don’t spend the night. ~ Amanda Palmer,
91:I have seized the day, and the night too. ~ Mary Ann Shaffer,
92:I must become a borrower of the night. ~ William Shakespeare,
93:Let's go in and dance the night away." Cliff ~ Stacy Claflin,
94:The candle glimmers but an hour. The night ~ George Sterling,
95:Come to me in the silence of the night, ~ Christina Rossetti,
96:I can hear the library humming in the night, ~ Billy Collins,
97:I'm an insomniac, my mind works the night shift. ~ Pete Wentz,
98:It began the night we died on the Kamikaze. ~ Neal Shusterman,
99:My makeup is usually left over from the night before. ~ Kesha,
100:The day is for honest men, the night for thieves. ~ Euripides,
101:The moon stays bright when it doesn't avoid the night. ~ Rumi,
102:Who can sleep on the night that God became man? ~ Edith Stein,
103:For the night is dark and full of terrors. ~ George R R Martin,
104:I am one who has been acquainted with the night ~ Robert Frost,
105:I who am in the night will move into the day. ~ Giordano Bruno,
106:Life is a journey in the darkness of the night. ~ Panchatantra,
107:Sunset is the opening music of the night. ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
108:The darker the night, the brighter the stars. ~ Vasily Rozanov,
109:The night comes on that knows not morn, ~ Alfred Lord Tennyson,
110:There's no point being frightened of the night. ~ Karen Foxlee,
111:When the night burned its cloak in the sunrise... ~ Tanith Lee,
112:When the night falls, my lonely heart calls. ~ Whitney Houston,
113:cannon used. The night of the grand festivity ~ Jonathan Stroud,
114:Children of the night?’ ‘Believe me, they’re down ~ Simon Clark,
115:During the night we must wait for the light. ~ Francis de Sales,
116:on F. Scott Fitzgerald’s Tender Is the Night, ~ Liza Klaussmann,
117:The night felt both eternal and instantaneous. ~ Katherine Howe,
118:The night is a tunnel ... a hole into tomorrow. ~ Frank Herbert,
119:We blasted holes in the night until she bled sunshine ~ Mos Def,
120:When it seems like the night will last forever, ~ Robert Hunter,
121:You can sit right on my middle finger for the night ~ Lil Wayne,
122:And hail their queen, fair regent of the night. ~ Charles Darwin,
123:God looked on God, as ghosts meet in the night. ~ G K Chesterton,
124:Holding out for a hero 'til the end of the night! ~ Bonnie Tyler,
125:Lonely is the night when you find yourself alone. ~ Billy Squier,
126:Save me from the ones that haunt me in the night. ~ Oliver Sykes,
127:The night swallowed him up like a thieving fox. ~ Cornelia Funke,
128:The night was as black as the inside of a cat. ~ Terry Pratchett,
129:The night was electric - The night was in italics. ~ Martin Amis,
130:The obscurity of the night was in my favour. For ~ Matthew Lewis,
131:Time [is] flowing in the middle of the night. ~ Alfred the Great,
132:We circle in the night and we are devoured by fire. ~ Heraclitus,
133:I am creature of the night and dark corners. ~ MarcyKate Connolly,
134:The night is long that never finds the day. ~ William Shakespeare,
135:The night whose sable breast relieves the stark, ~ Countee Cullen,
136:We circle in the night and we are devoured by fire. ~ Heraclitus,
137:everything the night of the...you know...and ~ Susan Kiernan Lewis,
138:I read, much of the night, and go south in the winter. ~ T S Eliot,
139:We're not spending the night looking for ourselves. ~ Cath Crowley,
140:We wake in the night, to stereophonic silence. ~ Mignon McLaughlin,
141:You're gonna know my name by the end of the night. ~ Gary Clark Jr,
142:All around me, the night lived its secret life. ~ Mary Downing Hahn,
143:...and the night moved restlessly about the house. ~ John Steinbeck,
144:Don't lie to the girl of your life for the hoe of the night ~ Drake,
145:For the night Shows stars and women in a better light. ~ Lord Byron,
146:I have two iPhones, one for day and one for the night. ~ Dave Morin,
147:It's the right time of the night for making love. ~ Jennifer Warnes,
148:The night is my companion, and solitude my guide. ~ Sarah McLachlan,
149:the night of thought is the light of perception. ~ Evelyn Underhill,
150:This was a manuscript of the night we couldn’t read. ~ Jack Kerouac,
151:Vision of the night: toads plunge from silver waters. ~ Georg Trakl,
152:A great cause of the night is lack of the sun. ~ William Shakespeare,
153:Alack, the night comes on, and the bleak winds ~ William Shakespeare,
154:But the night times have a way of encouraging extremes ~ Kate Morton,
155:Destiny smells of dust and the libraries of the night. ~ Neil Gaiman,
156:I'd rather be a creature of the night than an old dude. ~ Gerard Way,
157:I'm all about nightlife. I live during the night. ~ Jackson Rathbone,
158:Man, like a light in the night, is kindled and put out. ~ Heraclitus,
159:My key to heaven is that I loved Jesus in the night. ~ Mother Teresa,
160:Show a little faith, there's magic in the night. ~ Bruce Springsteen,
161:Still, the night feels restless underneath me ~ Patti Callahan Henry,
162:stretched our legs, shook ourselves awake. The night ~ Gillian Flynn,
163:The night, like a well, was swallowing stars. ~ Jos Eduardo Agualusa,
164:The night we met –’ ‘I’m not like that guy. ~ Tammara Webber,
165:The town is silent. The night boils with eleven stars. ~ Anne Sexton,
166:When the night is darkest, the stars come out. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
167:During the night we must wait for the light. ~ Saint Francis de Sales,
168:Lonely as America, a throatpierced sound in the night. ~ Jack Kerouac,
169:Man, like a light in the night, is kindled and put out. ~ Heraclitus,
170:My toes are going to come,"
-Mariann
The Night Owl ~ Emma Holly,
171:Prayer: the key of the day and the lock of the night. ~ Thomas Fuller,
172:The hush of the night sky is the silence of a graveyard. ~ Ted Chiang,
173:The night is still fighting the morning and so am I, ~ Melanie Karsak,
174:The night was young, and Bazine Netal was hunting. ~ Delilah S Dawson,
175:Then stars arise, and the night is holy. ~ Henry Wadsworth Longfellow,
176:Things always look darkest in the middle of the night. ~ Amie Kaufman,
177:But at the beginning of the night anything's possible. ~ Lauren Oliver,
178:But if you close the door… the night could last forever… ~ Donna Tartt,
179:During the night we must wait for the light. ~ Saint Francis de Sales,
180:I like the night, I have clearer ideas in the dark. ~ Serge Gainsbourg,
181:Listen, my dear-- with soft step the night hears. ~ Charles Baudelaire,
182:Maintain your soul as one in the night and the day. ~ Jack Weatherford,
183:Seize the night; trust as little as possible in tomorrow, ~ Kate Quinn,
184:She sand late into the night, till her heart was full ~ Anamika Mishra,
185:She sang late into the night, till her heart was full ~ Anamika Mishra,
186:the darkest hour of the night came just before the dawn ~ Paulo Coelho,
187:The nearer the dawn the darker the night. ~ Henry Wadsworth Longfellow,
188:The nearer the dawn, the darker the night ~ Henry Wadsworth Longfellow,
189:Thinking of Germany in the night robs me of my sleep. ~ Heinrich Heine,
190:Fingers of light are starting to pry open the night sky. ~ Gayle Forman,
191:I spent the night in town, for I came up yesterday ~ Arthur Conan Doyle,
192:It's the Night of the Living Dead. It's scary out here. ~ Roseanne Barr,
193:Lonely people are always up in the middle of the night. ~ Nicole Krauss,
194:lonely people are always up in the middle of the night. ~ Nicole Krauss,
195:Miser Shen is preparing to spend the night with a goat. ~ Barry Hughart,
196:My heart within instructs me also in the night seasons. ~ Psalms. XVI.7,
197:Nocta Hemata. The Night of Passion. The Night of Abandon. ~ Brent Weeks,
198:So I asked him to go on the night shift. It was a way ~ Walter Isaacson,
199:Somewhere in the night a
human being is drowning. ~ Marina Tsvetaeva,
200:Soon comes the cold, and the night that never ends. ~ George R R Martin,
201:the darkest hour of the night came just before the dawn. ~ Paulo Coelho,
202:The great fish moved silently through the night water. ~ Peter Benchley,
203:The night felt very long, but it ended as all nights do. ~ Laini Taylor,
204:The night is the color of the eyelids of the dead. ~ Alejandra Pizarnik,
205:The night was cold but gentle like an X-rated metaphor. ~ Edgar Cantero,
206:The night was uncommon and crowded with possibility. ~ Jessica Townsend,
207:Words is important," Granny whispered into the night. ~ Terry Pratchett,
208:10. Into the Night 11. The Unsteady Hand 12. The Depths ~ John Forrester,
209:Fearing the night won’t keep the sun from setting. ~ Richelle E Goodrich,
210:hadn’t noticed the night he spent sleeping in her bed. ~ Catherine Bybee,
211:I like the night and the sky better than the gods of men. ~ Albert Camus,
212:Infinity? It attracts us like a floodlight in the night. ~ Frank Herbert,
213:I was a newborn vampire, weeping at the beauty of the night. ~ Anne Rice,
214:Suicide is the night train, speeding your way to darkness. ~ Martin Amis,
215:The assurance from the dictionary had melted in the night. ~ John Updike,
216:All through the night, he smiled daggers into my heart. ~ Roshani Chokshi,
217:It's New Year's Eve, after all. The night for new beginnings. ~ Jenny Han,
218:Leave me in the night but please don't leave me in the dark ~ Tom Robbins,
219:Tell them the Night Angel walks. Tell them Justice is come. ~ Brent Weeks,
220:The nearer the dawn
the darker the night. ~ Henry Wadsworth Longfellow,
221:The night before I left my mother, I wrote a letter. ~ Esmeralda Santiago,
222:Things are always worse in the steady watches of the night. ~ Stephen Fry,
223:Are the dead restored? The books say no, the night shouts yes ~ John Fante,
224:Camp fires, like red, peculiar blossoms, dotted the night. ~ Stephen Crane,
225:Everything that is good in the day is even better in the night. ~ Joe Hill,
226:I can't give you the sunset, but I can give you the night. ~ Erin McCarthy,
227:I have loved the stars too fondly to be fearful of the night, ~ Cora Brent,
228:I love it when the night sky makes me feel insignificant. ~ Colleen Hoover,
229:One may not reach the dawn save by the path of the night. ~ Germaine Greer,
230:...The night fled away in the joy on their reunion. ~ Roger Lancelyn Green,
231:The night was so deep the shadows seemed to bleed darkness. ~ Amber Argyle,
232:Time moves in it special way in the middle of the night. ~ Haruki Murakami,
233:Whither goest thou, America, in thy shiny car in the night? ~ Jack Kerouac,
234:And Sleep, as undisturb'd as Death, the Night. ~ Abraham Cowley, Of Myself.,
235:and the words were night in the night and we were shadows. ~ Elio Vittorini,
236:Everything is disproportionate in the middle of the night. ~ Louise Doughty,
237:Ghosts were created when the first man awoke in the night. ~ James M Barrie,
238:I created cat myths, which cats tell each other in the night. ~ Neil Gaiman,
239:I curse the night I let your idiot father squirt you into me. ~ Dean Koontz,
240:I love it when the night sky makes me feel insignificant". ~ Colleen Hoover,
241:I was built with a love of the night and the unquiet coffin. ~ Stephen King,
242:Out, out, into the night,
The belfry bells are ours by right! ~ E Nesbit,
243:She came awake and to her feet when screams pierced the night. ~ Amy Harmon,
244:The night is a tunnel, she thought, a hole into tomorrow... ~ Frank Herbert,
245:The night is young, and by the grace of magic, so are we. ~ Michael Buckley,
246:Time moves in its special way in the middle of the night. ~ Haruki Murakami,
247:Tyger! Tyger! Burning bright in the forests of the night... ~ William Blake,
248:We were watching telly the night Nan burnt the house down. ~ Celine Kiernan,
249:Another morning feeling as shattered as I felt the night before. ~ Anonymous,
250:Harvest moon: around the pond I wander and the night is gone. ~ Matsuo Basho,
251:If you can make it through the night, there's a brighter day. ~ Tupac Shakur,
252:In spite of the night the spiritual Light is there. ~ The Mother, CWM 15:68,
253:some of his own powers to you the night he gave you that scar. ~ J K Rowling,
254:that the darkest hour of the night came just before the dawn. ~ Paulo Coelho,
255:Tis sweet to listen as the night winds creep From leaf to leaf. ~ Lord Byron,
256:With their backs to the sunrise they worship the night. ~ Robert G Ingersoll,
257:All was acknowledged, and half the night spent in conversation. ~ Jane Austen,
258:Houston has its largest crowd of the night here this evening. ~ Jerry Coleman,
259:I think I’ll learn to love the night if you’re with me, Max.” She ~ J S Scott,
260:Pray in the night so that you can change the world in the day ~ Tariq Ramadan,
261:THE HIGH MOON A SILVER coin in the sequined purse of the night, ~ Dean Koontz,
262:The night has given me dark eyes But I use them to look for light. ~ Gu Cheng,
263:The night I was born, Lord I swear the moon turned a fire red. ~ Jimi Hendrix,
264:there in the night their bed had the towelly smell of marriage. ~ Martin Amis,
265:The worst thoughts usually strike in the dead of the night. ~ Haruki Murakami,
266:When it is bad…
I go into the night
and the night eats me ~ Robert Hass,
267:A face like a bad angel, and eyes like the night sky in hell ~ Cassandra Clare,
268:Death does not bring the night, dear ones. Death brings daybreak. ~ Anya Allyn,
269:Don’t fall so madly in love with the night that you lose your way. ~ Anne Rice,
270:Don't try to solve serious matters in the middle of the night. ~ Philip K Dick,
271:God, I hope he dies the night before one of his kids get married. ~ Jim Norton,
272:I could feel the night hanging on me like a soft, damp bedgown ~ Gillian Flynn,
273:Listen to them, the children of the night. What music they make! ~ Bram Stoker,
274:out into the night and pursue that flighty temptress, adventure. ~ J K Rowling,
275:The candle is not lit To give light, but to testify to the night. ~ Robert Bly,
276:The moon is fat and the night air is so pure it seems edible. ~ Roberto Bolano,
277:You are one seriously testy Creature of the Night. (Amanda) ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
278:All I ever wanted to do is darken the day and brighten the night ~ Clive Barker,
279:I like the night. Without the dark, we'd never see the stars. ~ Stephenie Meyer,
280:Phone calls in the dead of the night never brought good news. ~ Haruki Murakami,
281:Prayer should be the key of the day and the lock of the night. ~ George Herbert,
282:Both times it was loneliness, and the night, and panic afterwards. ~ E M Forster,
283:Cast me gently into the morning for the night has been unkind. ~ Sarah McLachlan,
284:cell phone the night he died. She’d obtained this key information ~ Carl Hiaasen,
285:He made the engine growl and told the headlights to fuck the night. ~ David Wong,
286:I really love the dark of the night. It helps me to concentrate. ~ Bobby Fischer,
287:or else the fatalities of the night would have increased manifold. ~ Bram Stoker,
288:People think about who they are in the stillest hour of the night. ~ Don DeLillo,
289:rain slowly slides down the glass as if the night is crying. ~ Patricia Cornwell,
290:The night kept coming on in and there was nothing I could do. ~ Charles Bukowski,
291:With their backs to the sunrise they worship the night. ~ Robert Green Ingersoll,
292:your silence wakes the night.. let it sleep

صمتك يوقظ الليل.. دعيه ينام ~,
293:Can I just keep you the rest of the night?” For the rest of forever. ~ Linda Kage,
294:Down the river was Notre Dame squatting against the night sky. ~ Ernest Hemingway,
295:Ignorance is the night of the mind, but a night without moon or star. ~ Confucius,
296:I wonder if you would come and sleep in the night with me. And talk. ~ Kent Haruf,
297:The candle is not lit
To give light, but to testify to the night. ~ Robert Bly,
298:The night has a capacity for terror that the day can never match. ~ David Gemmell,
299:The night is shattered, and the blue stars shiver in the distance. ~ Pablo Neruda,
300:The night of December 26, 1973, ~ The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter day Saints,
301:There are plenty of nightmares that stalk the night. I’m yours. ~ Justina Ireland,
302:But the song was as intimate as a faucet dripping in the night. ~ Stephanie Danler,
303:Everything started the night I saw the burning man fall from the sky. ~ Gwen Hayes,
304:Her voice came through the night, from the light, from the stars. ~ Jerry Spinelli,
305:I could have both the night and the day, the passion and the poison. ~ T M Frazier,
306:I have made a pact with the night, I have felt it softly healing me, ~ Aim C saire,
307:I have made a pact with the night, I have felt it softly healing me. ~ Aim C saire,
308:In the late hours of the night, befriend the prayer mat. ~ Muhammad Tahir ul Qadri,
309:Sometimes you just wait for the night to be over and endure. ~ Kaya McLaren,
310:Make a difference, does it? You stay the night here snake get you. ~ Toni Morrison,
311:Not every hour is equal. Ask an insomniac how long the night is. ~ Teresa Driscoll,
312:O God, my God, the night has values that the day never dreamed of. ~ Thomas Merton,
313:Tell a woman what she wants to hear, and she's yours for the night ~ Stylo Fantome,
314:The air is of silver and pearl, the night is liquid with moonlight. ~ Willa Cather,
315:The night was in the process of turning into foggy morning gloom. ~ Sahara Sanders,
316:The night was very beautiful and warm, and they were both young. ~ Cassandra Clare,
317:The shivering birds beneath the eaves Have sheltered for the night. ~ Claude McKay,
318:This darkness doesn’t belong to the night. It belongs to me. ~ Catherine Ryan Hyde,
319:This was a manuscript of the night we couldn't read" - Sal Paradise ~ Jack Kerouac,
320:Where people are gone the night falls upward, black and unmanned. ~ Rachel Kushner,
321:A traveler s thoughts in the night Wander in a thousand miles of dreams. ~ Wang Wei,
322:DaDa is beautiful like the night, who cradles the young day in her arms. ~ Hans Arp,
323:Harvest moon:
around the pond I wander
and the night is gone. ~ Matsuo Bash,
324:She’s a forever kind of girl and I’m a just for the night kind of guy. ~ K Bromberg,
325:that's because it's from the night, and the night keeps secrets ~ Maggie Stiefvater,
326:This parched evening seasons the night with remembrances of rain. ~ Samuel R Delany,
327:Throughout the night, a part of him always touched a part of her. ~ Ronlyn Domingue,
328:We should live totally in the face of the night and of the Evil. ~ Martin Heidegger,
329:You are a torch against the night - if you dare to let yourself burn. ~ Sabaa Tahir,
330:You don't know what it's like to wake up in the middle of the night, ~ Vic Fuentes,
331:He asked with the eyes more than the lips for a shelter for the night ~ Robert Frost,
332:How very wonderful friends the moon, the sea and the night are! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
333:I don't really start writing until later in the night. I'm a night owl. ~ Ester Dean,
334:I'm in favor of approaching both the night and the day with intention. ~ Robert Moss,
335:It said that the darkest hour of the night came just before the dawn. ~ Paulo Coelho,
336:It’s also the night that I finally get to meet Sarah’s new boyfriend. ~ Josie Silver,
337:The dawn breaks everything, including the mood from the night before. ~ Steve Martin,
338:The only lightless dark is the night of ingnorance and insensibility. ~ Helen Keller,
339:We lie buried together during the night and haunt each other by day. ~ Carrie Fisher,
340:You can't get to no better days Unless you make it through the night ~ Dianne Reeves,
341:A silence fell. Frogs in the night were calling, calling, calling. ~ Jonathan Franzen,
342:Bob says hello," He told the stars. The Argo II sailed into the night. ~ Rick Riordan,
343:Like a blind dolphin, the night of the new moon silently drew near. ~ Haruki Murakami,
344:She named him after the Dog Star, the brightest star in the night sky. ~ Alan Russell,
345:Take back the smile and the night, take it all back, I wish I could. ~ Daniel Handler,
346:The night Frank found her it was raining, a wrath-of-God type of downpour ~ G P Ching,
347:The night is perfect in a wild way, almost terrifyingly beautiful. ~ Patrick Rothfuss,
348:There is no sun without shadow, and it is essential to know the night. ~ Albert Camus,
349:With every gig we have to prove ourselves better than the night before. ~ Ronnie Wood,
350:You don't need sunglasses inside a building in the middle of the night. ~ Jimmy Heath,
351:He's looking into the night, in case a shadow comes to listen and look. ~ Herta M ller,
352:I have scuppies in my pocket and lust in my heart. Tonight's the night. ~ Laini Taylor,
353:Let us step into the night and pursue that flighty temptress, adventure. ~ J K Rowling,
354:No one can hold you to a decision made in the middle of the night. ~ Diane Setterfield,
355:Now Rann the Kite brings home the night That Mang the Bat sets free— ~ Rudyard Kipling,
356:O love, fled me - or do telepathies cross sympathetically in the night? ~ Jack Kerouac,
357:Ranger Smiled. 'You want me to be Superman? Spend the night with me. ~ Janet Evanovich,
358:Sometimes in the contrast of the night, we can best see the glory of God. ~ Beth Moore,
359:The night is past,-joy cometh with the morrow. ~ Edward Bulwer Lytton 1st Baron Lytton,
360:Words,words filled the night like the fragrance of invisible flowers. ~ Cornelia Funke,
361:Don’t wait up for me tonight, for the night will be black and white. ~ G rard de Nerval,
362:If they come for me in the morning, they will come for you in the night. ~ Angela Davis,
363:it is pride that lies awake in the night with its desire and its grief. ~ Wendell Berry,
364:It was the tragedy of women to be lusted after and stolen in the night. ~ Conn Iggulden,
365:I want to be happy. To finally just let the past slip away into the night. ~ Jo Knowles,
366:I was built with a love of the night and the unquiet coffin, that's all. ~ Stephen King,
367:I would let you stay the night and then have you for breakfast,” Gary said. ~ T J Klune,
368:me that I’d had them down around my hips the night before, reminded me ~ Susan Bernhard,
369:No matter how dark the night, morning always comes, and our journey begins anew. ~ Lulu,
370:The morning comes, the night decays, the watchmen leave their stations. ~ William Blake,
371:The night is the hardest time to be alive and 4am knows all my secrets. ~ Poppy Z Brite,
372:There's what's smart and what's right." - Molly in the Night Gardener ~ Jonathan Auxier,
373:They lose the day in waiting for the night, and the night in fearing the dawn. ~ Seneca,
374:Wake up before everybody else and work into the night.         Hustle ~ Gary Vaynerchuk,
375:Was it enough to wear the night with me just once? I am unsatisfied. ~ Saundra Mitchell,
376:Whatever flames upon the night Man's own resinous heart has fed. ~ William Butler Yeats,
377:White to be bold. White to not blend into the night. White to give warning. ~ Anonymous,
378:you’re not going to be able to follow the sun by staring at the night. ~ James L Rubart,
379:Already with thee! tender is the night. . . But here there is no light. . . ~ John Keats,
380:away from the window and the night descending upon Bakersville’s streets. ~ Lisa Gardner,
381:Bob says hello," He told the stars.
The Argo II sailed into the night. ~ Rick Riordan,
382:Family hang-outs can go very late into the night and involve lots of music. ~ Yael Stone,
383:I think it all goes down to who plays the better football on the night. ~ Steven Gerrard,
384:Meteorites fell through the night sky like a gentle sleet of icefire, ~ Peter F Hamilton,
385:No matter how dark the night may get, your light will never burn out. ~ Jeanette LeBlanc,
386:On the night Ethel is supposed to die, the air is too heavy to breathe. ~ Jillian Cantor,
387:on the other edge of the night
love is possible
take me there ~ Alejandra Pizarnik,
388:She will lie down and sleep inside her own heart like a bird in the night. ~ Jenni Fagan,
389:Why must you plague me with these questions in the middle of the night? ~ Winston Graham,
390:. . . beneath the great sisterhood of stars unfurling in the night sky . . . ~ Pat Conroy,
391:even if she was an evil creature of the night, she was a very pretty one. ~ Richelle Mead,
392:He had seen God in the night sky long before he understood its patterns. ~ Kate Grenville,
393:If they come for me in the morning, they will come for you in the night. ~ Angela Y Davis,
394:Inspiration comes in the middle of the night when you should be doing homework. ~ Amy Lee,
395:It is said that the darkest hour of the night comes just before the dawn. ~ Thomas Fuller,
396:It wasn't an effect of alcohol. It was more like we got drunk on the night. ~ Leila Sales,
397:Lightning snapped the night sky like a jock’s gym towel on a dork’s butt. ~ Lisi Harrison,
398:Oh, how short are the days! How soon the night overtakes us! ~ Henry Wadsworth Longfellow,
399:The night’s memories slowly filed in like half-dead soldiers for roll call. ~ Lucian Bane,
400:The night the day of our find, Dr. Pitt and the stone tablet disappeared! ~ Carolyn Keene,
401:The night will take the day’s bones and sweat them into dream-stock, ~ Patrick McGuinness,
402:There was also the curious incident of the orangutan in the night-time… ~ Terry Pratchett,
403:you know the way of the wind in the night—the desolate alleys my soul takes ~ John Geddes,
404:273. "Listen to them, the children of the night. What sweet music they make. ~ Bram Stoker,
405:Ain't it just like the night to play tricks when you're tryin' to be so quiet? ~ Bob Dylan,
406:Birds are settling down for the night, singing lullabies to their young. ~ Suzanne Collins,
407:Did I ever tell you that you are like sunshine in the middle of the night? ~ Ilona Andrews,
408:I fell into the night. I fell into the darkness.
My end belonged to me. ~ Ashlan Thomas,
409:Ignorance is the night of the spirit, but a night without stars or moon. ~ Chinese Proverb,
410:I guess it started in London, the night our dad blew up the British museum. ~ Rick Riordan,
411:Lamplight, console me till then, harbinger warm of the night. ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe,
412:let us step out into the night and pursue that flighty temptress, adventure. ~ J K Rowling,
413:Red, for the blood of angry men, black, for the night that will finally end. ~ Victor Hugo,
414:The moon looks upon many night flowers; the night flowers see but one moon. ~ Jean Ingelow,
415:There is a no man's land between sex and love, and it alters in the night. ~ Norman Mailer,
416:They lose the day in expectation of the night, and the night in fear of the dawn. ~ Seneca,
417:Unless your campaign has a big idea, it will pass like a ship in the night. ~ David Ogilvy,
418:Already with thee! tender is the night. . .
But here there is no light. . . ~ John Keats,
419:As he wished always to appear in mourning, he clothed himself with the night. ~ Victor Hugo,
420:By the time we stopped for the night, Billy Milsap was as big as an ocean liner. ~ Adam Rex,
421:In visions of the night, like dropping rain, Descend the many memories of pain. ~ Aeschylus,
422:I often wake up in the night, and I like to have something to think about. ~ Marilyn Monroe,
423:I've worked a lot during the night. But I don't sleep in the day either. ~ Enrique Iglesias,
424:Somewhere a cicada conversed irritably with the night, then fell silent. ~ Michael Prescott,
425:The moon looks upon many night- flowers, the night flower sees but one moon. ~ Thomas Moore,
426:The night itself is riddled with her, wide with her, and alive with her. ~ Gabriela Mistral,
427:The sea was silent, the sky was silent; I was alone with the night and silence. ~ H G Wells,
428:The world was bankrupted of ten million fine actions the night he passed on. ~ Ray Bradbury,
429:whole time. Partway through the night he began to keep so ostentatiously ~ Isobelle Carmody,
430:All through the night, men looked at the sky and were saddened by the stars. ~ Joseph Heller,
431:A man is a very small thing, and the night is very large and full of wonders. ~ Lord Dunsany,
432:Anywhere, provided it be forward-- farther still farther into the night. ~ David Livingstone,
433:I am an owl, bird of the night. I see everything. I know everything. ~ Laurie Halse Anderson,
434:I'm a creature of the night for God's sake And she wants me home by eleven? ~ Heather Brewer,
435:Indecision is the source of chaos."

- Paris Skyle(Allies of the Night) ~ Darren Shan,
436:I need to get you home so I can spend the night showing you what you mean to me. ~ Anonymous,
437:It took me ten years to write The Night Journal, so that was a big ordeal. ~ Elizabeth Crook,
438:No man can be held throughout the day by what happens throughout the night. ~ Sally Stanford,
439:Overhead the night was a superb arch of clear frost, sifted with stars. ~ Christopher Morley,
440:there are things that go bump in the night. We’re the ones that bump back. ~ John G Hartness,
441:Whose fingers string the stalactite-
Who counts the Wampum of the night ~ Emily Dickinson,
442:I'm the guy who happened to be home the night Kat came to steal a Monet."- Hale ~ Ally Carter,
443:In the night his confidences unfold, secret flowers blooming in the darkness. ~ Harper Dallas,
444:I would be tender as the night that covers up your foolishness and mine. ~ Jeanette Winterson,
445:killed Lady Elizabeth de Royans and a female servant during the night. The ~ Kathryn Le Veque,
446:Now that I've found the way to fly, which direction should I go into the night? ~ Ally Condie,
447:Now that I’ve found the way to fly, which direction should I go into the night? ~ Ally Condie,
448:Receive what cheer you may. The night is long that never finds the day. ~ William Shakespeare,
449:The night before I’d discovered am lost in almost. Did everyone already know? ~ Jillian Weise,
450:The night we met –’ I’m not him. I’m not him. ‘I’m not like that guy. ~ Tammara Webber,
451:The religion of the heart is as intimate as a wish breathed to the night sky. ~ John J Geddes,
452:Though I loved the lions, and thrilled when I heard their roars in the night, ~ Gloria Whelan,
453:Was I deceiv'd, or did a sable cloud Turn forth her silver lining on the night? ~ John Milton,
454:Your eyes blind everything, even the night, your name written inside me. ~ Alejandra Pizarnik,
455:Another crazy day where you drink the night away and forget about everything. ~ Gerry Rafferty,
456:He attacks again, his sword a silvery fish darting through the sea of the night. ~ Holly Black,
457:In visions of the night, like dropping rain,
Descend the many memories of pain ~ Aeschylus,
458:I saw myself the lambent easy light Gild the brown horror, and dispel the night. ~ John Dryden,
459:Never greet a stranger in the night, For he may be a demon. ~ The Talmud ~ ~ Paul Antony Jones,
460:Nothing except the desire between them, the ground below them, the night above. ~ Chuck Wendig,
461:The night is a skin pulled over the head of day that the day may be in torment. ~ Djuna Barnes,
462:The rest of the night was an endless dream sequence directed by David Lynch ~ Karen Joy Fowler,
463:Think in the morning. Act in the noon. Eat in the evening. Sleep in the night. ~ William Blake,
464:When one lies awake in the night one thinks of many things, and I thought now. ~ Louis L Amour,
465:Who knew that when you cut a slit in the belly of the night sky, it bled color? ~ Jodi Picoult,
466:You are the night, and the night alone understands you and enfolds you in its arms ~ Anne Rice,
467:...and the night is so deep and dark that I wonder if the sun will ever come up. ~ Markus Zusak,
468:detail of a plan as before the one she’d hatched the night that she’d sat with ~ John Lescroart,
469:he'd thought of fate as something hostile, a thief moving soundlessly in the night ~ Kay Hooper,
470:He remembered his mind feeling as cold as ice and limitless as the night sky. ~ Terry Pratchett,
471:in the night, imagining some fear,
How easy is a bush supposed a bear! ~ William Shakespeare,
472:Lente, lente currite, noctis equi. Translation: Run slowly, slowly, horses of the night. ~ Ovid,
473:My mind is done for the night, shorted out; there’s nothing left but a dial tone. ~ Tana French,
474:Now that I've found the way to fly, which direction should I head into the night? ~ Ally Condie,
475:Oh my God, I can’t believe I just did that, seemed to be my theme of the night. ~ Bethany Lopez,
476:Okay, some wolves had torn me up the night before. But then angels woke me up. ~ Dan Gemeinhart,
477:Outside, the night lay coiled in the street, cobra-cold and scaled with stars. ~ Peter S Beagle,
478:Someone spilled the ink on the canvas. Now boasts: "I painted the night". ~ Rabindranath Tagore,
479:That was the only decision there was once upon a time: what to do with the night. ~ Harry Crews,
480:The night I announced I was getting married, Daddy paced for hours on the porch. ~ Loretta Lynn,
481:The night shineth as the day: the darkness and the light are both alike to thee… ~ Karleen Koen,
482:The pause between the errors and trials of the day and the hopes of the night. ~ Herbert Hoover,
483:This is the life,” I said, glimpsing the dark shadows of the night through the tent. ~ R S Grey,
484:This was a manuscript of the night we couldn't read" - Sal Paradise, On The Road ~ Jack Kerouac,
485:to Life I. The Period II. The Mail III. The Night Shadows IV. The Preparation ~ Charles Dickens,
486:where locals and fans could dance the night away and take home expensive swag, ~ Melissa Foster,
487:You are the Night King's mate. We represent all deeds better done in the dark. ~ Laura Thalassa,
488:You never have to change anything you got up in the middle of the night to write. ~ Saul Bellow,
489:Dogs with broken legs are shot; men with broken souls write through the night. ~ Kenneth Patchen,
490:I am a Negro: Black as the night is black, Black like the depths of my Africa. ~ Langston Hughes,
491:It made me wonder just how many girls she’d abducted in the middle of the night. ~ Richelle Mead,
492:Night heralded sleep and shadows, demons and dreams. But I heralded the night. ~ Roshani Chokshi,
493:Receive what cheer you may;
The night is long that never finds the day. ~ William Shakespeare,
494:Sam wanted to get up, calmly set his napkin down, and sprint out into the night. ~ Mary H K Choi,
495:Sometimes, in the night, I thought of all the ways life could have been different. ~ Julie Berry,
496:Sounds—possibly musical—heard in the night from other worlds or realms of being. ~ H P Lovecraft,
497:Take back the night? How can women take back the night when they've never had it? ~ Ellen Willis,
498:The night was a time for bestial affinities, for drawing closer to oneself. ~ Patricia Highsmith,
499:...the religion of the heart is as intimate as a wish breathed to the night sky... ~ John Geddes,
500:We will move forward as one, and in time, rise like sparks beyond the night. ~ Alexandra Bracken,
501:Abram spoke long into the night. His stories took shape slowly and deliberately ~ Kristen Britain,
502:And we rode forward into the night, past the sleeping houses of our countrymen. ~ George Saunders,
503:A similar situation is buying drinks for girls on the night you meet them. Don’t do it. ~ Roosh V,
504:Fear not the darkness Fear not the night You are not forsaken We remember you The ~ Ilona Andrews,
505:I have loved the stars too well to fear the night.
---Elizabeth Middleton Bonner ~ Sara Donati,
506:Sometimes we'll only see each other in passing, like ships passing in the night. ~ Justin Hartley,
507:Sometimes you have to wait out the night,” she said quietly “Morning always comes. ~ Danika Stone,
508:So remember when you tell those little white lies that the night has a thousand eyes. ~ Bobby Vee,
509:The children of the night; what sweet music they make...when they're in tune! ~ Solomon J Inkwell,
510:The clouds were disappearing rapidly, leaving the stars to die. The night dried up. ~ Andr Breton,
511:The dawn is not distant, nor is the night starless; love is eternal. ~ Henry Wadsworth Longfellow,
512:The night is dark and full of terrors, the day bright and beautiful and full of hope. ~ Anonymous,
513:There was a languid feel to the night air the following evening. The breeze was ~ Nicholas Sparks,
514:They say death comes like a thief in the night, where is he? I'll hug his neck. ~ Cormac McCarthy,
515:Water is best, but gold shines like fire blazing in the night, supreme of lordly wealth. ~ Pindar,
516:[3]      c Weeping may tarry for the night,         but  d joy comes with the morning. ~ Anonymous,
517:Close the TV and go into the night
Joyously dance under moonlight so bright! ~ Clarissa Simmens,
518:Do your thing, Ms. Lane. you might be criminally young, but the night is not. ~ Karen Marie Moning,
519:He lit the night he brought with the fire that puts out the planets when time ends. ~ Ramesh Menon,
520:It was as if some sick part of the night had gained a voice and was trying to sing. ~ Stephen King,
521:Logic and sermons never convince, The damp of the night drives deeper into my soul. ~ Walt Whitman,
522:Oh and night, the night, when a wind full of infinite space gnaws at our faces ~ Maggie Stiefvater,
523:Once aboard the Night Spire, Lila barely said a word (Kell would have been thrilled). ~ V E Schwab,
524:She got down but she never got tight
She's gonna make it through the night. ~ Bruce Springsteen,
525:She is gazing out into the night, and the night has a thousand eyes, which are mine. ~ Elie Wiesel,
526:The clouds were disappearing rapidly, leaving the stars to die. The night dried up. ~ Andre Breton,
527:You may rule the world by day, but the creatures of the night demand their privacy. ~ Darcy Coates,
528:16 The day is thine, the night also is thine: thou hast prepared the light and the sun. ~ Anonymous,
529:And future deeds crowded round us as the countless stars in the night. ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe,
530:And I waited for the sun to rise - as it always had, like a song from the night. ~ Samantha Shannon,
531:Because we are all poets or babies in the middle of the night, struggling with being. ~ Martin Amis,
532:Fate brought Guy to me on the night he saved my life, unaware that I would save his. ~ Lisa Swallow,
533:I often think that the night is more alive and more richly colored than the day. ~ Vincent Van Gogh,
534:I often think that the night is more alive and more richly colored than the day. ~ Vincent van Gogh,
535:The night doesn't say to itself, 'Here comes a shooting star to interrupt my peace!' ~ Daniel Odier,
536:There was no moon, but the night sky was a riot of crisp and glittering autumn stars. ~ Neil Gaiman,
537:The world of the quark has everything to do with a jaguar circling in the night. ~ Murray Gell Mann,
538:You never get anything interesting, like regret, or the middle of the night last week. ~ Ann Leckie,
539:Ali’s got a left, Ali’s got a right, if he hits you once, you’re asleep for the night ~ Muhammad Ali,
540:Always read stuff that will make you look good if you die in the middle of the night. ~ P J O Rourke,
541:He hope she'd find somebody who would text her love poetry in the middle of the night ~ Erin Lawless,
542:He remembered his cry of the night before: We must meet in the middle of the Bridge! ~ Kurt Vonnegut,
543:I have no intention of spending the night in a chair and leaving you the bed. ~ Kathleen E Woodiwiss,
544:I wondered if he was drunk. That's when I tended to speak profundities to the night. ~ Mark Lawrence,
545:Mal,"I whispered into the night.
"What?"
"Thanks for finding me."
"Always. ~ Leigh Bardugo,
546:One thing about London is that when you step out into the night, it swallows you. ~ Sebastian Faulks,
547:She said, 'Red, I want to learn every step of you, and dance till the end of the night. ~ Anne Tyler,
548:Tasteful illumination of the night, Bright scattered, twinkling star of spangled earth. ~ John Clare,
549:The night has always been my friend. When I go out I feel good, then I always score goals. ~ Romario,
550:There is no drunkenness equal to that of remembering whispered words in the night. ~ Thornton Wilder,
551:What do you mean, something important? It's the middle of the night!

-Sandstorm ~ Erin Hunter,
552:You can't stand up to the night until you understand what's hiding in its shadows. ~ Charles de Lint,
553:Barbarians are all alike... sit up half the night to discuss anything a Roman says. ~ Rudyard Kipling,
554:early and I don’t want to get stuck there for the night. I ask Tricia if I can use her ~ Gayle Forman,
555:How lovely are the portals of the night, when stars come out to watch the daylight die. ~ Thomas Cole,
556:If I get no sleep the night before a show, I feel that performance is the best one. ~ Jesse Eisenberg,
557:I never planned my career in steps. It's all coming at me like burglars in the night. ~ Werner Herzog,
558:I want to kiss him for the rest of the night, for the rest of our lives. The one. ~ Stephanie Perkins,
559:...I was crying for having been left behind in the night, paralyzed by loneliness. ~ Banana Yoshimoto,
560:Logic and sermons never convince,
The damp of the night drives deeper into my soul. ~ Walt Whitman,
561:Outside, the night lay coiled in the street, cobra-cold and scaled with stars. There ~ Peter S Beagle,
562:Several hundred feet ahead, Saphira and Thorn tussled, two giants in the night. ~ Christopher Paolini,
563:She drove on into the night, homeward, her hair weeping tiny slow streams down her back. ~ Celeste Ng,
564:The moon is set
and the Pleiades; Middle of
the night, time passes by,
I lie alone. ~ Sappho,
565:The night always is full of promises and we must face it with full faith and confidence. ~ The Mother,
566:The night passes slowly, as it must when your wish is that another's won't come true. ~ Helen Oyeyemi,
567:They had worked through the night and were now running on adrenaline and Red Bull. ~ J Robert Kennedy,
568:What's done at night belongs to the night. In the daytime you don't talk about it. ~ Jean Paul Sartre,
569:Wind howled throught the night, carrying the scent that would change the world. ~ Christopher Paolini,
570:With dark raven paper and twinkling white ink, I wrote my heart in the night’s sky. ~ Shannon L Alder,
571:And if I don't be there by morning, she'll know that I must've spent the night in jail. ~ Eric Clapton,
572:FORBIDDEN BRIDES OF THE FACELESS SLAVES IN THE SECRET HOUSE OF THE NIGHT OF DREAD DESIRE ~ Neil Gaiman,
573:He stood and watched the night push itself into the bar and the light push it back out. ~ David Berman,
574:In the middle of the night: "Wouldn't it be nice if we could dream together?" O whispers. ~ Bill Hayes,
575:Love doesn’t exist, you see. It’s just another shadowy figure that goes bump in the night. ~ Nikki Rae,
576:Mrs. Hudson gave an impolite wiggle of her rounder virtues and rolled back into the night. ~ Anonymous,
577:Resolve was never stronger than in the morning, after the night, when it was never weaker ~ Mike Leigh,
578:The night belonged to the bold, to the crazed and to the artist--often one and the same ~ Anne Fortier,
579:They lose the day in expectation of the night, and the night in fear of the dawn. ~ Seneca the Younger,
580:And i start sleeping and dreaming and i think i'll dream about you, all through the night. ~ John Mayer,
581:He utilized my skills during the day and I fantasized about his skills during the night. ~ M K Schiller,
582:How are we supposed to live in the future when the future just abandons us to the night? ~ Warren Ellis,
583:I don't need to believe in the supernatural. Not when there's worse that roams the night. ~ Sabaa Tahir,
584:I don't need to believe in the supernatural, not when there's worse that roams the night. ~ Sabaa Tahir,
585:I'm coming back for you Calypso," he said to the night wind. "I swear on the river Styx. ~ Rick Riordan,
586:It's funny how the night that changes your life forever starts out like all the others. ~ Marisha Pessl,
587:It’s funny how the night that changes your life forever starts out like all the others. ~ Marisha Pessl,
588:...I will find once again the light of your beauty - your colored windows in the night... ~ John Geddes,
589:Jupiter is a gibbous streaky horror riding across the zenith of the night black sky—it ~ Charles Stross,
590:Let’s say the madonnas of the night in Elm were severely disappointed in the Black Company. ~ Glen Cook,
591:Man thalabal ‘ula sahiral layali.” He who wants glory will work late into the night. -184 ~ Ahmad Fuadi,
592:People are still talking about that amazing party I threw on the night of her execution. ~ Chris Colfer,
593:Stars in the night,' he said. 'Something something something something, some delight ~ Philippa Gregory,
594:We walked along the river with the words streaming behind us like ribbons in the night. ~ Sue Monk Kidd,
595:You be at the games looking right all season, but you always with me on the night yall leaving. ~ Drake,
596:You’re not really the Night Angel. You’re only a shadow and shadows can’t touch anything. ~ Brent Weeks,
597:In my private life I do what I like. The night is my friend. If I don't go out, I don't score. ~ Romario,
598:No owl is afraid of the night, no snake of the swamp and no traitor of the treason! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
599:One night I'd had some beers, and then I Googled myself and spent the night in tears. ~ Ginnifer Goodwin,
600:On Spending the Night at a Friend’s House for the First Time “Try not to piss yourself. ~ Justin Halpern,
601:Recalled to Life I. The Period II. The Mail III. The Night Shadows IV. The Preparation ~ Charles Dickens,
602:Silence.

Then the night echoed with Beckett’s anguished wail. “NOT MY BROTHERS! ~ Debra Anastasia,
603:That’s going to be your trouble — judgment about yourself.
(Tender is the Night) ~ F Scott Fitzgerald,
604:The air was full of all the night noises that, taken together, make one big silence... ~ Rudyard Kipling,
605:The business of thinking ... undoes every morning what it had finished the night before. ~ Hannah Arendt,
606:The night surrounds, breathes across her skin. They’re lost in the shadows of the moon. ~ Laura Kreitzer,
607:The snow did not even whisper its way to earth, but seemed to salt the night with silence. ~ Dean Koontz,
608:The stars glitter from outside... like cosmic confetti sprinkled across the night sky. ~ Gretchen Powell,
609:Vasile chuckled lightly. "No one as fierce as Jennifer Adams will go quietly into the night. ~ Anonymous,
610:We have forgotten what the night sky really looks like,” she thinks as she goes back inside. ~ Anonymous,
611:Follow your pain as if it were a candle in the night, leading you to a place of decision. ~ Caroline Myss,
612:For all the tenure of humans on Earth, the night sky had been a companion and an inspiration. ~ Anonymous,
613:For me, painting is a way to forget life. It is a cry in the night, a strangled laugh. ~ Georges Rouault,
614:Inner guidance is heard like soft music in the night by those who have learned to listen. ~ Vernon Howard,
615:Now there were stars overhead, hanging like frozen spears of light, stabbing the night sky. ~ Neil Gaiman,
616:Then the sun came up and shook the night chill out of the air the way you'd shake a rug. ~ John Steinbeck,
617:We have the capacity to receive messages from the stars and the songs of the night winds. ~ Ruth St Denis,
618:What is this world's delight,
Lightening that mocks the night,
Brief as even as bright ~ John Keats,
619:You
The run
The kiss
The night
New day
New love
New dreams
Its right ~ Jos N Harris,
620:And now, Harry, let us step out into the night and pursue that flighty temptress, adventure. ~ J K Rowling,
621:Because that was the night I knew I loved you. That I’d really and truly fallen in love. ~ Nicholas Sparks,
622:Even the rain in its night singing, / the night rain in its forgetting, / is a kind of light. ~ Jan Zwicky,
623:I don't typically work that late into the night in a studio, I'm more productive during the day. ~ Amy Ray,
624:If you cheat in the dark of the morning, you'll get found in the bright lights of the night. ~ Joe Frazier,
625:I hold the gun & wonder if an entry wound in the night would make a hole wide as morning ~ Ocean Vuong,
626:Misers get up early in the morning; and burglars, I am informed, get up the night before. ~ G K Chesterton,
627:sometimes the night wakes in the middle of me. and i can do nothing but become the moon. ~ Nayyirah Waheed,
628:The city’s more beautiful at night, you know: the people of the night always tell the truth. ~ Orhan Pamuk,
629:The darker the night, the brighter the stars, The deeper the grief, the closer is God! ~ Fyodor Dostoevsky,
630:The darkness of the night could hide so much. He’d always enjoyed killing in that darkness. ~ Cynthia Eden,
631:The great thing about doing a show in New York is that you can work until the night before. ~ Robert Longo,
632:The things of the night cannot be explained in the day, because they do not then exist. ~ Ernest Hemingway,
633:A friend of mine once defined love as finding someone you can talk to late into the night ~ James Patterson,
634:He's won't push me back on the night and he certainly wasn't going to push me back up there. ~ Ricky Hatton,
635:I believe in the forest, and in the meadow, and in the night in which the corn grows. ~ Henry David Thoreau,
636:I’m coming back for you, Calypso,’ he said to the night wind. ‘I swear it on the River Styx. ~ Rick Riordan,
637:I’m coming back for you, Calypso,” he said to the night wind. “I swear it on the River Styx. ~ Rick Riordan,
638:I think tonight is the night I will hang Howard W. Campbell Jr., for crimes against himself ~ Kurt Vonnegut,
639:Nature and nature's laws lay hid in the night. God said, Let Newton be! and all was light! ~ Alexander Pope,
640:She shivered as if the moonbeams falling on her breast were cold, though the night was warm. ~ Rebecca West,
641:The night has already turned on that imperceptible pivot where two a.m. changes to six a.m. ~ Jay McInerney,
642:The night was interminable. Anything in the world could happen here and no one would ever know. ~ Anonymous,
643:They spent the night in jail, where their progressive views on gay marriage served them well. ~ Ann Coulter,
644:All writers have this vague hope that the elves will come in the night and finish any stories. ~ Neil Gaiman,
645:Blake: ‘Think in the morning; act in the noon; eat in the evening; sleep in the night. ~ Winston S Churchill,
646:Contents Book the First—Recalled to Life I. The Period II. The Mail III. The Night Shadows ~ Charles Dickens,
647:Go to hell, I whispered. The night darker than ever, leaned in against the window panes. ~ Carlos Ruiz Zaf n,
648:He was a piece of the night, soft like velvet and hard like glass. A curtained window. Skin ~ Suanne Laqueur,
649:Hugh’s grunt sounded hollow in the night air. How dense of me not to have guessed the truth. ~ Sandra Ardoin,
650:I say to this night: "Pass more slowly"; and the dawn will come to dispel the night. ~ Alphonse de Lamartine,
651:[I]t seemed as if the streets were absorbed by the sky, and the night were all in the air. ~ Charles Dickens,
652:Me? I stand for uncertainty, insecurity, bad taste, fun, and things that go boom in the night. ~ Tom Robbins,
653:Oh, why don't we have the night off?... D'you know... I think I'm feeling a bit... Rebellious. ~ J K Rowling,
654:On the night this story begins, both a saint and a scientist were listening to miracles. ~ Maggie Stiefvater,
655:rushing off to the Ministry the night that he had died. Harry clung to this notion, because it ~ J K Rowling,
656:You know, small stars, large stars, they shine equally bright in the night sky. -Sora Kitazawa ~ Natsumi And,
657:You know you drank too much the night before when you wake up with crop circles in your pubes. ~ Doug Benson,
658:And one by one the nights between our separated cities are joined to the night that unites us. ~ Pablo Neruda,
659:But peaceful was the night Wherein the Prince of Light His reign of peace upon the earth began. ~ John Milton,
660:I don’t even know her name, but by the end of the night, I’m determined to know her bra size. ~ Kandi Steiner,
661:I never wash my hair the night before an event - I call it second day hair, and it holds better. ~ Debby Ryan,
662:In the night, when the world hates you, it helps to sleep in the arms of someone who doesn't. ~ Malcolm Pryce,
663:I woke up many mornings not knowing what I'd done the night before. I'm amazed I'm not dead. ~ Ashton Kutcher,
664:Several times during the night, she opened her eyes, unsure if an hour had passed or a month. ~ Le la Slimani,
665:She vowed to be watchful. She vowed to be ready. For the night was her domain and hers alone. ~ Robert Beatty,
666:When you retire for the night offer grateful homage to God for being with you all day long. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
667:and a smaller, sad, little-dead-poet sphere with acne scars spins around us lighting the night... ~ N D Wilson,
668:Because it’s our duty to God to protect the rest of humanity from evil creatures of the night. ~ Richelle Mead,
669:Hang in there,” I whispered. “The night won’t last forever.” She relaxed, and I was the reason. ~ Sarina Bowen,
670:Hello, beautiful creature of the night. Why so forlorn? Play for me your melody of eternal sorrow. ~ Anonymous,
671:I’m alone, stumbling through the city in the dark, trying not to let the night freeze my blood. ~ Isaac Marion,
672:I'm nothing you can catch now. I am black powder, I am singe, I am the bomb that bursts the night. ~ A M Homes,
673:I see a woman in the night with a baby in her hand, under an old street light near a garbage can. ~ Neil Young,
674:Soot and sorrow: the Night Market's invocation of desperate seriousness, of doom and disaster. ~ Nick Harkaway,
675:The night dreamer cannot articulate a cogito. The night dream is a dream without a dreamer. ~ Gaston Bachelard,
676:The only darkness we should allow into our lives is the night, for even then, we have the moon. ~ Warsan Shire,
677:The wind howled in defiance as viscous clouds suffocated the moon, taking the night as their own. ~ J D Barker,
678:To be pitiful was to be weak. I would not be weak. I’d decided that the night I’d killed him. ~ Natasha Knight,
679:With all those who do not want to go to bed. With all those who need a light for the night. ~ Ernest Hemingway,
680:Hopefully it'll give us a bit of luck on the night, but I'm not really a superstitious person. ~ Steven Gerrard,
681:In the darkest crease of the night, I would love you until the moon lost its footing in the sky. ~ Jodi Picoult,
682:Tell me what thy lordly name is on the Night's Plutonian shore!" Quoth the Raven, "Nevermore. ~ Edgar Allan Poe,
683:The night is cool, maybe fifty degrees, and ambivalent breezes rustle palmfronds, spread exhaust. ~ Martin Seay,
684:The night was crisp and the stars shone with a cold blue light like loneliness or infinity. ~ Christopher Moore,
685:There are twelve hours in the day, and above fifty in the night. ~ Marie de Rabutin Chantal marquise de Sevigne,
686:With my soul have I desired thee in the night; with my spirit within me will I seek thee early. ~ Isaiah XXVI.9,
687:Words are so heavy, she thought, but as the night wore on, she was able to complete eleven pages ~ Markus Zusak,
688:Alice wonders if other women in the middle of the night have begun to resent their Formica. ~ Barbara Kingsolver,
689:And for the first time in hundreds of years, the night came alive with the music of dragons. ~ George R R Martin,
690:Dawn broke over Savannah, scraping the night sky bloody before letting the sun rise over the horizon. ~ J D Horn,
691:Her smile is like summer moonlight-beautiful and magical, with a fire that could melt the night. ~ Ellen Hopkins,
692:Holy sleep, do not so seldom bring happiness to the night’s beloved in this earthly labour of the day. ~ Novalis,
693:I realize from the cradle up I have been like the rest of the race - never quite sane in the night. ~ Mark Twain,
694:I. The Period II. The Mail III. The Night Shadows IV. The Preparation V. The Wine-shop VI. The ~ Charles Dickens,
695:It is just possible I will say I stayed the night.
And who is there that can say that I did not? ~ Amy Hempel,
696:Misers get up early in the morning; and burglars, I am informed, get up the night before. ~ Gilbert K Chesterton,
697:Sorrow breaks seasons and reposing hours, Makes the night morning, and the noontide night. ~ William Shakespeare,
698:The darker the night, the brighter the stars,
The deeper the grief, the closer is God! ~ Fyodor Dostoyevsky,
699:The night I filled an inside straight: Even a blind hog's gonna root up an acorn once in a while. ~ Edward Abbey,
700:The night is given to us to take breath, to pray, to drink deep at the fountain of power. ~ Florence Nightingale,
701:The night is my best friend. It calms the storm in my soul and it lets the guiding stars rise. ~ Joseph Goebbels,
702:The sky hides the night behind it and shelters the people beneath from the horror that lies above. ~ Paul Bowles,
703:They'd shared more than memories the night before. What they'd experienced was a communion. ~ Josephine Angelini,
704:A Klaner KKK is a cat who gets out of bed in the middle of the night and takes his sheet with him. ~ Dick Gregory,
705:And besides, ten months is hardly long. I just haven’t met anyone interesting to share the night with ~ V F Mason,
706:Chapter Four : The things that go bump in the night...are probably registered voters in Cook County ~ Chloe Neill,
707:Fifteen minutes shy of two o’clock. The thick of the night. The zone of lost objectivity. ~ Robert Charles Wilson,
708:His blue eyes were very dark...Will's were the colour of the sky just on the edge of the night. ~ Cassandra Clare,
709:How can those who live in the light of the day possibly comprehend the depths of the night? ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
710:I'm coming back for you, Calypso," he [Leo] said to the night wind. "I swear it on the River Styx. ~ Rick Riordan,
711:I received an award for 25 million in [album] sales the night before the bus accident [in 1990]. ~ Gloria Estefan,
712:I wake in the night. Or sometimes I don't wake in the night. It hardly seems to make a difference. ~ Nicci French,
713:Let’s face it, you’re not a spend the night kind of guy, and I’m not a one-night stand kind of girl. ~ K Bromberg,
714:Maybe we could do that whole “my enemy’s enemy” thing and skip off into the night, holding hands. ~ Cherie Priest,
715:One who is happy being a cosmopolitan shelters a shattered origin in the night of his wandering. ~ Julia Kristeva,
716:Outside, the night seemed poised on tiptoe, waiting, waiting, holding its breath for the storm. ~ Natalie Babbitt,
717:Right now I’m working on the second book in the series, which will be called, The Night Stalker. ~ Robert Bryndza,
718:Sometimes spending the night on the bathroom floor brings clarity to an otherwise cloudy situation. ~ Jewel E Ann,
719:The moon, like a flower in heaven's high bower, with silent delight sits and smiles on the night. ~ William Blake,
720:The night we met, I felt you like an electric shock. Something about you calls to the devil in me. ~ Lisa Kleypas,
721:But this momentous question, like a fire bell in the night, awakened and filled me with terror. ~ Thomas Jefferson,
722:Didn’t fall asleep. Spent the better part of the night listening to Warren drill holes in my floor. ~ Graham Parke,
723:Everything waited. The night was ending. The world was holding its breath, preparing to begin again. ~ Neil Gaiman,
724:I am a big fan of the night shoots, as tough as they are, because they have almost a camping trip feel. ~ Drew Roy,
725:I don't need the stars in the night I found my treasure All I need is you by my side so shine forever ~ John Keats,
726:I'm going to check on you in the night," he said. "At random intervals of my choosing."
"I figured. ~ Sara Zarr,
727:I once made love for an hour and fifteen minutes, but it was the night the clocks are set ahead. ~ Garry Shandling,
728:The armies of the day have chased the army of the night, Heaven and earth are filled with purity and light. ~ Rumi,
729:There's a special quality to the loneliness of dusk, a melancholy more brooding even than the night's. ~ Ed Gorman,
730:The stars are the jewels of the night, and perchance surpass anything which day has to show. ~ Henry David Thoreau,
731:When someone mentions the gracefulness of the night sky, climb up on the roof and dance and say, like this? ~ Rumi,
732:And yet it had happened. A window had been left open to the night, and a vampire had crawled through. ~ Holly Black,
733:...a sad sort of vulnerability was wafting from her, making the night smell like maple syrup. ~ Sarah Addison Allen,
734:But in time the night, as all nights must, came to an end, and the morning dawned clear and bright. ~ David Eddings,
735:Claire: Seriously? My mom? Let you in my room? In the middle of the night?
Michael: Moms like me. ~ Rachel Caine,
736:Girl surrounded by flowers
Technicolor kiss
For all the night's lengthy hours
I'll miss... ~ Tessa Gratton,
737:His blue eyes were very dark...Will's were the colour of the sky just on the edge of the night... ~ Cassandra Clare,
738:I apologize, Miss Dylan.' Cagney said. 'During the night, all of my lord's stupidity rushes to his head. ~ K M Shea,
739:If a people one day wills to live
the night must fall
fate must answer its call
and the chain must break ~,
740:If you wish to shine like day, burn up the night of self-existence. Dissolve in the Being who is everything. ~ Rumi,
741:I'm left staring up at the night sky the only roof left because to many memories are drowning me. ~ Suzanne Collins,
742:In the night of death, hope sees a star, and listening love can hear the rustle of a wing. ~ Robert Green Ingersoll,
743:In the silence of the night, streetlights talk each other by touching their lights each other! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
744:Lightning struck, the sky roared, and the night cried a giant's tears, thunderous and inconsolable. ~ Vaddey Ratner,
745:May I kiss you then? On this miserable paper? I might as well open the window and kiss the night air. ~ Franz Kafka,
746:Nobody is fully ready for paradise. That is why
'the kingdom come' will be like thief in the night. ~ Toba Beta,
747:Terrible things can happen when you’re overtired. I was overtired the night your father proposed. ~ William Goldman,
748:The man was all alone in the night—a ragbag with a round, flat face that glowed like a radium dial. ~ Kurt Vonnegut,
749:the night fell over me, and for a moment I lost my boundaries, feeling like the sky was my own skin ~ Sue Monk Kidd,
750:The night's chilly breath tickles up my neck and finds my ear, whispering secrets only the wind knows. ~ Libba Bray,
751:The night smelled like blackberry leaves and the ocean’s nearness, something sweet and deep and full. ~ Deb Caletti,
752:watching fireworks backward: tinsel swallowed into the night sky instead of spitting out from it. ~ Durga Chew Bose,
753:Words are the light and sound of our existence, the heat lightning by which the night is illuminated. ~ Dan Simmons,
754:Yet, as only New Yorkers know, if you can get through the twilight, you'll live through the night. ~ Dorothy Parker,
755:Almost everything in the night sky gives off light. Even if we can't see it, the light is still there. ~ Nicola Yoon,
756:Almost everything in the night sky gives off light. Even if we can’t see it, the light is still there. ~ Nicola Yoon,
757:And when the night is cloudy there is still a light that shines on me, shine until tomorrow, let it be ~ The Beatles,
758:eyes as they stared up at him the night before, he started to speak, the words not coming from his brain, ~ J R Ward,
759:In girum imus nocte et consumimur igni - We circle in the night and are consumed by the fire ~ Old Latin palindrome,
760:In the night, I hear 'em talk. Coldest story ever told. Somewhere far along this road he lost his soul. ~ Kanye West,
761:It is natural to believe in God when you're alone-- quite alone, in the night, thinking about death. ~ Aldous Huxley,
762:I turned to the animal world from the world of men; my heart was heavy with the tragedy of the night. ~ Karen Blixen,
763:I was the night foreman of a galvanizing factory, which is hot and smelly and dirty and miserable. ~ Ronald Perelman,
764:My clothes were already laid out on the floor as if I’d been raptured right out of them the night before. ~ R S Grey,
765:Now the Night Bridge has seen you, too, and if you turned back, it could keep your soul forever. ~ Caitlin Kittredge,
766:Sometimes the bravest thing in the world was to sit through the night and feel the cold in your bones. ~ Tim O Brien,
767:That's how you came here, like a star without a name. Move across the night sky with those anonymous lights. ~ Rumi,
768:was she keen to let slip that she’d been back to visit Joanna the night before. He began with a recap. ~ Ann Cleeves,
769:You couldn't wait till you were down for the night?” I glare at her, hard and unblinking. “Dress code. ~ Nicole Snow,
770:First—Recalled to Life I. The Period II. The Mail III. The Night Shadows IV. The Preparation V. The ~ Charles Dickens,
771:In the darkest crease of the night, that she would love me until the moon lost its footing in the sky. ~ Jodi Picoult,
772:It feels really sad, to me, to go to a dark bedroom. It's like surrendering to the night or something. ~ James Franco,
773:I worry about everything all day long and half the night. I worry about things you never heard of. ~ John D MacDonald,
774:Masked in the darkness. Neither of us able to face each other as we whisper our secrets into the night. ~ Celia Aaron,
775:The only parents in the world who don’t need sleep, and our child already sleeps through the night. ~ Stephenie Meyer,
776:While in each other's arms entranced They lay, They blessed the night, and curst the coming day. Lee. ~ Matthew Lewis,
777:Why would a happily married man isolate himself this way, standing in meditation through the night? ~ Lesley Hazleton,
778:And all around them, the bestiality of the night rises on tenebrous wings. The vampire’s time has come. ~ Stephen King,
779:HARRY POTTER SPEAKS OUT AT LAST: THE TRUTH ABOUT HE-WHO-MUST-NOT-BE-NAMED AND THE NIGHT I SAW HIM RETURN ~ J K Rowling,
780:here is the testimony of faith: darkness is not dark to God; the night is as bright as the day. ~ Barbara Brown Taylor,
781:He smiled faintly. “Do your thing, Ms. Lane. You might be criminally young, but the night is not. ~ Karen Marie Moning,
782:...I loved the notion that the night was mine to spend, and I immediately decided to spend it on you. ~ David Levithan,
783:I’m not sleeping with you. “Maybe you won’t. Maybe you will. The night is young. And I haven’t given up. ~ Andr Aciman,
784:In the custom of mourning, the fabric of the night had been ripped, revealing a star at each tiny tear. ~ Jodi Picoult,
785:My house used to be haunted, but the ghosts haven't been back since the night I tried on all my wigs. ~ Phyllis Diller,
786:Night was her time. The Keeper. Bond-mate of the cat. Protector of the night. Daughter of the moon. ~ Kelley Armstrong,
787:No matter how dark the night, God’s mercies are new every morning. Great is His faithfulness.” Levi ~ Kim Vogel Sawyer,
788:She wanted to reach up to the night and dig her fingers into it, beg it to stay just a little bit longer. ~ Adi Alsaid,
789:The candidate was required to prepare himself by confession, fasting, and passing the night in prayer. ~ Horatio Alger,
790:The Enemy has been here in the night of our natural ignorance, and sown the tares of spiritual errors. ~ Thomas Hobbes,
791:through most of the night. Even thus isolated, he became known for his brashness. On those occasions ~ Walter Isaacson,
792:We are young and the night is young. We are in the middle of somewhere and we are feeling everything. ~ David Levithan,
793:But I loved the notion that the night was mine to spend, and I immediately decided to spend it on you. ~ David Levithan,
794:get used to holding on to me as tight as you can, because you’ll be in my arms before the night is over. ~ Dannika Dark,
795:rounded blue-grey hills that went smoky and purple at dusk before dissolving into the night sky. When we ~ Paula McLain,
796:The past is set in daylight, and it can become a torch we can carry into the night that is the future. ~ Rebecca Solnit,
797:Time is now measured from the night when death stole from me, took my battered heart, and left me behind. ~ Nicole Reed,
798:- You can't expect me to follow you into the bush in the middle of the night
- And yet, here you are. ~ Anyta Sunday,
799:An owl hoots in the night, spooky as five hells and a jar of creamy peanut butter—that shite’s unnatural. ~ Kevin Hearne,
800:Every pro ball team on the planet has “lights out” by at least 10 or 11 o'clock the night before a game. ~ Dave Grossman,
801:For the night was not impartial. No, the night loved some more than others, served some more than others. ~ Eudora Welty,
802:Genius gives birth, talent delivers. What Rembrandt or Van Gogh saw in the night can never be seen again. ~ Jack Kerouac,
803:How can one find the first moment of love? When,in what instant, does the night’s dark sky become blue? ~ Susan Abulhawa,
804:I always thought about you. From the night I took you home. I never really stopped thinking about you. ~ Bethany Griffin,
805:... like the luminescence of the night above the trees just when a rising moon has touched the treeline. ~ Alan Lightman,
806:Posting online is like leaving your front door open and telling any creature of the night it can enter. ~ Victor LaValle,
807:Take them back, Ed. Here they are. Take back the smile and the night, take it all back, I wish I could. ~ Daniel Handler,
808:The hospital, like a beast with a thousand hearts, was stretching and yawning, settling into the night. ~ Michael Palmer,
809:The Night Children are a wise and careful people. Any schemes that draws their ire draws my suspicion. ~ Cassandra Clare,
810:The night Kate Harker decided to burn down the school chapel, she wasn't angry or drunk. She was desperate. ~ V E Schwab,
811:There is always danger in the world, and even the greatest army cannot fight every shadow in the night. ~ Daniel Arenson,
812:To stay in the gloaming is to hold off the night. But if the night never comes, then neither can the day. ~ Kirsty Logan,
813:Uh, Kels, this is Detective Alan Hagan, my partner. He’s useless when I’m supposed to have the night off. ~ Abigail Roux,
814:Are the dead restored? The books say no, the night shouts yes. I am twenty, I have reached the age of reason ~ John Fante,
815:Be aware every morning that you may not last the day, And every evening that you may not last the night. ~ Tess Gerritsen,
816:Even after all these years, there was something he knew he needed to prove. To himself, and to the night. ~ Peter V Brett,
817:For you yourselves know that the day of the Lord so comes as a thief in the night. 1 Thessalonians 5:2 ~ Henry T Blackaby,
818:He called himself her pimp, except for the fact, he said, that he didn't like standing in the night air. ~ Charlie LeDuff,
819:I'm coming back for you, Calypso," he said to the night wind. "I swear it on the River Styx." - Leo Valdez ~ Rick Riordan,
820:I'm on this extraordinary adventure, and if I have no one to talk to at the end of the night, I feel lonely. ~ Katy Perry,
821:It would be nice to have someone to go back to, a girl to call at the end of the night after a long day. ~ Nicholas Braun,
822:Some praise the Lord for Light,
The living spark;
I thank God for the Night
The healing dark. ~ Robert W Service,
823:The blacker the night around us grew, the brighter and truer and more beautiful burned the word of God. ~ Corrie ten Boom,
824:The night is just a part of the day. Therefore she could feel as safe in the dark as she did in the light. ~ Paulo Coelho,
825:The night kissed the fading day With a whisper. “I am death, your mother, From me you will get new birth. ~ Deepak Chopra,
826:There was only this one lamp-post. Behind was the great scoop of darkness, as if all the night were there. ~ D H Lawrence,
827:The sun to me is dark And silent as the moon, When she deserts the night Hid in her vacant interlunar cave. ~ John Milton,
828:The words when I said them felt no different than they had the night before, but their meaning was clearer. ~ B R Sanders,
829:Walking in the night is a great blessing for the wise souls who are deeply in love with the silence! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
830:And there are men behind bars who pray for the light and there are men in the suburbs who pray for the night. ~ Elton John,
831:An everlasting lodestar, that beams the brighter in the heavens the darker here on earth grows the night. ~ Thomas Carlyle,
832:By the time they got to Denholm Street, day had been beaten back and the night was soaking through the city. ~ Derek Landy,
833:He might be a vampire, hunter of the night and all-around badass, but a woman scorned was fucking scary. ~ Dana Marie Bell,
834:I always designed my practice plans the night before and then made tweaks a few hours before practice began ~ Bobby Knight,
835:I’m for anything that gets you through the night, be it prayer, tranquilizers or a bottle of Jack Daniel’s. ~ James Kaplan,
836:Is this how governments are made? Forcing decisions on wounded people in the middle of the night? ~ Robert Jackson Bennett,
837:No man knows till he has suffered from the night how sweet and dear to his heart and eye the morning can be. ~ Bram Stoker,
838:Now the world has gone to bed, Darkness won’t engulf my head, I can see by infrared, How I hate the night. ~ Douglas Adams,
839:The less I behave like Whistler's mother the night before, the more I look like her the morning after. ~ Tallulah Bankhead,
840:The rain will stop, the night will end, and the hurt will fade. Hope is never so lost that it can’t be found. ~ Mandy Hale,
841:There are things out there in the night where light cannot exist that make Cthulhu look like a Care Bear. ~ Charles Stross,
842:All human thought, all science, all religion, is the holding of a candle to the night of the universe. ~ Clark Ashton Smith,
843:Could you visit me in dreams? That would cheer me. Sweet to see friends in the night, however short the time. ~ Anne Carson,
844:For the rest of the night, all I could think about was how many heads had lain on those pillows before my own. ~ Sara Gruen,
845:He let himself be led into the night, into the forest, into the blind secret wordless, thoughtless country. ~ Hermann Hesse,
846:It is the first duty of a gentleman to remember in the morning who he went to bed with the night before. ~ Dorothy L Sayers,
847:Just because I like you, it doesn’t mean I still don’t think you’re an evil creature of the night. You are. ~ Richelle Mead,
848:Light had its allotted time; but timeless and infinite is the reign of the night − the duration of sleep eternal. ~ Novalis,
849:Looking back, none of this would have happened if I’d brought lip gloss the night of the Homecoming Dance. ~ Rachel Hawkins,
850:Memory plays tricks in the night, in the dark. We imagine things not how they are, but how we want them to be. ~ Celia Rees,
851:She was the hiss of steam, the clink of a cup, she was a certain hour of the night and the promise of rest. ~ Graham Greene,
852:She was the Night Wraith tonight. Striking. Dangerous. Commander of shadows, figment of countless nightmares. ~ Lucy Parker,
853:So I walked into their room in the navy blue middle of the night in summertime and listened to them breathing. ~ Max Porter,
854:Strange things blow in through my window on the wings of the night wind and I don't worry about my destiny. ~ Carl Sandburg,
855:Twilight ...
Say, who you are !!
The dusk before the night
Or the dawn before the light
(Page 73) ~ Neena Verma,
856:What kind of idiot bird sings in the middle of the night?... I wish it'd shut up and let me sleep! - Pirra ~ Michelle Paver,
857:Women were like rivers, their banks were unreachable, the night often rang with the cries of the drowned. ~ Thomas Bernhard,
858:You are all children of the light and children of the day. We do not belong to the night or to the darkness. ~ Randy Frazee,
859:You dozed, and watched the night revealing
The thousand sordid images
Of which your soul was constituted; ~ T S Eliot,
860:After the night ended, she spun to me and yanked off her diadem. “There. I had my debut. I still hate parties. ~ C W Gortner,
861:All bad things are exaggerated in the middle of the night. When you lie awake, you only think of bad things. ~ Julian Barnes,
862:And when the night is cloudy There is still a light that shines on me Shine on until tomorrow, let it Be... ~ Paul McCartney,
863:Dreams have never been this hot! ,
864:First thought of the morning, last worry of the night—your Goliath dominates your day and infiltrates your joy. ~ Max Lucado,
865:I am he that walks with the tender and growing night,
I call to the earth and sea half-held by the night. ~ Walt Whitman,
866:I choose to listen to the river for a while, thinking river thoughts, before joining the night and the stars. ~ Edward Abbey,
867:I remember as a kid being scared of the things that go bump in the night, but I was way more scared of adults. ~ Alex Hirsch,
868:No man knows till he has suffered from the night how sweet and dear to his heart and eye the morning can be. A ~ Bram Stoker,
869:Oh, well. I’ll just tuck it in my subconscious, and it’ll wake me up in the middle of the night, probably. ~ Mercedes Lackey,
870:sometimes i wake up
in the middle
of the night
and find
poetry
splattered
all over my bed. ~ Sanober Khan,
871:that since Cecilia’s suicide, the Lisbon’s could hardly wait for the night to forget themselves in sleep ~ Jeffrey Eugenides,
872:The fact that pigs were abroad in the night seemed to bring home to me the perilous nature of my enterprise. ~ P G Wodehouse,
873:The Mail III. The Night Shadows IV. The Preparation V. The Wine-shop VI. The Shoemaker Book the Second—the ~ Charles Dickens,
874:The rain keeps starting and stopping like an anxious lover who doesn’t know if he should spend the night. ~ Daniel Jos Older,
875:The rain will stop, the night will end, the hurt will fade. Hope is never so lost that it can't be found. ~ Ernest Hemingway,
876:The sky is a riot of stars, and his smile is full of catastrophe. The night belongs to us. He belongs to me. ~ Kristina Mahr,
877:Those who cannot be aggressive are hunted down while they shiver and hide because the night is dark. ~ Amelia Atwater Rhodes,
878:Time is wicked. It comes and goes like a thief in the night, stealing our youth, our beauty, and our bodies. ~ Robert Dugoni,
879:We keep asking where they have gone
those years we remember and we
reach for them like hands in the night ~ W S Merwin,
880:You’re only working with if you count the money at the end of the night. Otherwise you’re working for. ~ James Andrew Miller,
881:Dawn is coming. I can feel it pressing against the darkness like a weight about to tear the night apart. ~ Laurell K Hamilton,
882:Downer: When the searing prose of the night before reads so bleakly pedestrian in the cold light of morning ~ Mark Rubinstein,
883:Erik is not truly dead. He lives on within the souls of those who choose to listen to the music of the night. ~ Gaston Leroux,
884:It was lateish, that odd hour of the night when it’s justifiable to go to bed, but somehow it’s not honourable ~ Kate Griffin,
885:Just the night before, a puma’s howl had set a chill at my spine and, man, life didn’t get any richer than that. ~ Ed Lynskey,
886:Sorry I’m late!” came a voice from the night, along with what Tern recognized as the sound of someone coming ~ Patrick Weekes,
887:The alcohol induced memory loss is a form of protection from all the stupid things you did the night before. ~ Kirsty Moseley,
888:The night air ain't quite wholesome, I suppose?' said Mark. 'It's deadly poison,' was the settler's answer. ~ Charles Dickens,
889:There are things that two people say in the middle of the night That don't make sense to a third at breakfast. ~ Melissa Bank,
890:Two must rule together, one for the night and one for the day. this is the way it has always been done. ~ Jennifer Silverwood,
891:We won’t tell anyone. I’ll be your secret, and you’ll be mine. We’ll meet in the night, when no one can see. ~ Pepper Winters,
892:Bored with the upsetting realities of the day? Then leave yourself to the calming mysteries of the night! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
893:But we made the night bright and the sunlight right a lot of the time, and never felt used or unloved. ~ Gregory David Roberts,
894:Far away, our dreams have nothing to do with what we do. The wind carries the night, and passes on, aimless. ~ Mahmoud Darwish,
895:How to Win Friends and Influence People by Dale Carnegie. For females: West with the Night by Beryl Markham. ~ Timothy Ferriss,
896:I’ll be marching through the morning, Marching through the night, Moving 'cross the borders Of My Secret Life. ~ Leonard Cohen,
897:Looking up into the night sky is looking into infinity—distance is incomprehensible and therefore meaningless. ~ Douglas Adams,
898:No man knows till he has suffered from the night how sweet and how dear to his heart and eye the morning can be. ~ Bram Stoker,
899:Something is always happening, even on the quietest days and deep into the night, if you stand a while and look. ~ Don DeLillo,
900:the night after you left
i woke up so broken
the only place to put the pieces
were the bags under my eyes ~ Rupi Kaur,
901:The poet is at the disposal of the night. His role is humble, he must clean house and await its due visitation. ~ Jean Cocteau,
902:The sea, the stars, the night wind in waste places, mean more to me than even the human beings I love best. ~ Bertrand Russell,
903:A good idea will keep you awake during the morning, but a great idea will keep you awake during the night. ~ Marilyn vos Savant,
904:EVENTUALLY, MORNING CAME. Morning always comes. There are always losses in the night, a price paid for light. ~ Guy Gavriel Kay,
905:For a long time that's all I could do, howl and scream and cry like the wild animal of the night that I'd become. ~ Darren Shan,
906:If you get to be a really big headliner, you have to be prepared for people throwing bottles at you in the night. ~ Mick Jagger,
907:In the night, your loneliness crushes you, as if the sky itself has swooped down to smother you in its cold arms. ~ Sabaa Tahir,
908:Looking up into the night sky is looking into infinity — distance is incomprehensible and therefore meaningless ~ Douglas Adams,
909:Magic lies in between things, between the day and the night, between yellow and blue, between any two things. ~ Charles de Lint,
910:Now I lay me down to sleep, Try to count electric sheep. Sweet dream wishes you can keep, How I hate the night. ~ Douglas Adams,
911:Suddenly, everything seems irrevocably broken in that way it can in the middle of the night when you are alone. ~ Julie Buxbaum,
912:The night was screams, and the smell of gunpodwer, and my gun snapping shut with a fresh round in the chamber. ~ Alwyn Hamilton,
913:The serene, silent beauty of a holy life is the most powerful influence in the world, next to the night of God. ~ Blaise Pascal,
914:This man appearing weak was like the sun rising in the middle of the night. These things just didn’t make sense. ~ Sarah Noffke,
915:Twas the night before Thanksgiving. All the food's in the oven. And I'm in the bedroom performin' self lovin'. ~ Craig Ferguson,
916:Whoever designed this city built it to complement the setting sun as perfectly as the stars complement the night. ~ Sara Raasch,
917:You will never need to spend the night in a cell on my account, Sloane. Never. I’ll die before I let that happen. ~ Callie Hart,
918:(Almost everybody in the White House followed Trump’s thinking by tracking whom he had called the night before.) ~ Michael Wolff,
919:Anyone who's a parent dreads that call in the middle of the night. I have four grown children and I still dread it. ~ Tony Dungy,
920:As I looked out into the night sky, across all those infinite stars, it made me realize how insignificant they are. ~ Peter Cook,
921:At half past three, in the ditch of the night, Alice said: “Oh, Mummy, too bad! Fading roses, this garden’s over. ~ Stephen King,
922:Day and Night
The night is long: do not shorten it by sleep. The day is fair: do not darken it with wrongdoing. ~ Idries Shah,
923:Every now and then we step over a guy still going nowhere from the night before, determined to get there tonight. ~ Cath Crowley,
924:Everything that is good in the day is even better in the night. A merry-go-round, a ferris wheel, a kiss from a girl. ~ Joe Hill,
925:Feeling the weight of a cat's paws pressing into your shoulders in the middle of the night - not much beats that. ~ Hiro Arikawa,
926:He drives off into the night and I'm still standing there with my fingers to my lips. Peter Kavinsky just kissed me. ~ Jenny Han,
927:I have jokes I've told before and will tell again, but my favorite part of the night is talking to the crowd. ~ Paula Poundstone,
928:In the daylight, you’re bold.
By the firelight, you’re brilliant.
Under the night light, you’re enduring. ~ Natalia Jaster,
929:In the night he awoke and held her tight as though she were all of life and it was being taken away from him. ~ Ernest Hemingway,
930:Marry an outdoors woman. That way, if you have to throw her out into the yard for the night, she can still survive. ~ W C Fields,
931:My second ex-wife was really kind of like a ship passing in the night. Only she turned out to be the Exxon Valdez. ~ James Woods,
932:The night kissed the fading day With a whisper: "I am death, your mother, From me you will get new birth." ~ Rabindranath Tagore,
933:This is written in the night. In war the dark is on nobody's side, in love the dark confirms that we are together. ~ John Berger,
934:we are convinced that sleep is a waste of valuable time and continue to chase these fantasies far into the night. ~ Alan W Watts,
935:What the devil are you doing here in the middle of the night?” Wiley asked. “Do you need another hole in your head? ~ Tim Tigner,
936:Without a circle of protective love around us, we are no match for the shadows that stalk toward us in the night ~ Addie Zierman,
937:As if the night has been created for the writers and as if the silence of it is the very inspiration itself! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
938:A thousand ages in thy sight Are like an evening gone; Short as the watch that ends the night Before the rising sun. ~ Gene Wolfe,
939:But sometimes the night reveals the only truth that time passes and things will never be seen the same again. ~ Delphine de Vigan,
940:Each humid, tropic day is stillborn, and does not breathe, however lustily pregnant the night that gave it birth. ~ Beryl Markham,
941:He who sings a song to Christ in the night, sings the best song in all the world; for he sings from the heart. ~ Charles Spurgeon,
942:He would work through the night and sleep until lunch. There wasn't really much else to do. Make something, and die. ~ Ian McEwan,
943:He would work through the night and sleep until lunch. There wasn't really much else to do. Make something, and die. ~ Ian Mcewan,
944:If she hadn’t, she likely wouldn’t be riding a zephyr into the sky in the middle of the night with a vice admiral. ~ Jeff Wheeler,
945:I see the sun, high overhead, and then I know. This darkness doesn’t belong to the night. It belongs to me. ~ Catherine Ryan Hyde,
946:Kneels? Falters? Look to the night sky, foolish man, and gauge the victor in the contest between Dark and Light. ~ Steven Erikson,
947:Medicine is my lawful wife and literature my mistress; when I get tired of one, I spend the night with the other. ~ Anton Chekhov,
948:she seemed satisfied to fall back, screaming “Pervert!” after him as Edward stumbled on nakedly through the night. ~ Cynthia Hand,
949:Strains of music spring up, crystallizing in the night air like rain turning suddenly to snow, drifting to earth. ~ Lauren Oliver,
950:The moon gliding amazed through heaven
In the uncertain wideness of the night. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, Satyavan and Savitri,
951:The night I met him Mijail told me that, for some reason, life usually grants us what we are not looking for. ~ Carlos Ruiz Zaf n,
952:trees that fringe Kurukshetra: for the night’s feasting. All the talk in both camps is of Bheeshma. In the Pandava ~ Ramesh Menon,
953:When we wake discouraged in the middle of the night, enemies that we had defeated long ago come back to haunt us. ~ Irvin D Yalom,
954:You must torment people with your artistic delight, scaring mother and grandmother in the middle of the night. ~ Sergei Parajanov,
955:Ah! I had been screaming. I realized it. Lots of mortals around me, high up in the night, were telling me to be quiet. ~ Anne Rice,
956:Because a lone person takes great comfort from her people, in the watches of the night, even the memory of them. ~ Sebastian Barry,
957:Do you remember the song that was playing the night we met? No, but I remember every song I have heard since you left. ~ Lang Leav,
958:Human courage is an opiate but opiates are human too. If God is an opiate so am I. Therefore eat me. Eat the night, ~ Jack Kerouac,
959:I live in a room and I go to work and I play a game called getting through the day while you wait for the night. ~ Lillian Hellman,
960:In the middle of the night, there is always less hope; in the dawn of the morning, there is always more hope! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
961:In the night, when the wind dies and silence rules the place of glittering stone, I remember. And they all live again. ~ Glen Cook,
962:I should retire for the night," she said. "I know I make it look so effortless, but world domination is exhausting. ~ Chris Colfer,
963:It was easy to believe that everything was just as the children left it, as if time had stopped the night the died. ~ Ransom Riggs,
964:looked some more. Beside the ship, cargo cranes reared up into the night sky like abandoned props from Star Wars. A ~ Jeff Lindsay,
965:moments of perfect tiredness, of having conquered not only the work at hand, but the night who had blocked the way. ~ Markus Zusak,
966:My name is Mina and I like the night. Everything is possible at night when the rest of the world has gone to sleep. ~ David Almond,
967:Never greet a stranger in the night, For he may be a demon. ~ Paul Antony Jones The Talmud ~ Paul Antony Jones ~ Paul Antony Jones,
968:P.P.S. Just because I like you, it doesn't mean I still don't think you're an evil creature of the night. You are. ~ Richelle Mead,
969:Some things,' he told me the night before he died, 'down to the smallest of things, are worth the sum of all things. ~ Rick Yancey,
970:That cat was a traitor. And if by some miracle she lived through the night, he was getting downgraded to Tender Vitals. ~ J R Ward,
971:The night leaned in as somehow Ruby found a way to accept that kiss and, in so doing, dipped her big toe into life. ~ Cynthia Bond,
972:War with Canada was far less of an enigma to me than what Aunt Evelyn was going to use for a toilet during the night ~ Philip Roth,
973:What if, when you woke up in the morning, ALL you had LEFT was what you had thanked God for the night before? ~ Jill Conner Browne,
974:Addiction is a tunnel that wakes you up in the middle of the night. Everything else happens out here in the light. ~ Cheryl Strayed,
975:And as the night dragged on, so did the terrible, dreary introspection. Had I been misleading myself my entire life? ~ Jeff Lindsay,
976:...And then the stars stepped forth
and help up their appointed fires-
that hot, hard
watchman of the night. ~ Mary Oliver,
977:Full to the brim with hope and love and joy, she watched the little light bulb shining like a promise in the night. ~ Jeanne DuPrau,
978:Gone - flitted away, Taken the stars from the night and the sun From the day! Gone, and a cloud in my heart. ~ Alfred Lord Tennyson,
979:If anybody says their facelift doesn't hurt, they're lying. It was like I'd spent the night with an axe murderer. ~ Sharon Osbourne,
980:I go through phases when I've been filming where I wake up in the middle of the night and I think I'm being filmed. ~ Lauren Conrad,
981:It’s the middle of the night. There won’t be any traffic at this hour.” The traffic in DC turned out to be a nightmare, ~ Anonymous,
982:It was becoming a nightmare. Ronan could hear the night horrors coming, in love with his blood and his sadness. ~ Maggie Stiefvater,
983:I've had quite a lot of luck with dreams. I've often awoken in the night with a phrase or even a whole song in my head. ~ Brian Eno,
984:I want to rewind the clock, take back the night when the world shattered. I want to erase everything that went wrong. ~ Amy Hatvany,
985:Now the world has gone to bed,
Darkness won't engulf my head,
I can see by infrared,
How I hate the night. ~ Douglas Adams,
986:She fell asleep, and it was a sleep as thin as the night clouds, dotted with dreams that came and went like the stars. ~ Lois Lowry,
987:So hot the pages should be on fire! [on ,
988:Some people become an integral part of our lives; others are ships that pass in the night. Short stories, in fact. My ~ Ruskin Bond,
989:Sometime in the night she had moved into a realm of miseries peculiar to women, and she had nothing to say to Carter. ~ Joan Didion,
990:Sometimes while gazing at the night's sky, I imagine stars looking down making wishes on the brightest of us. ~ Richelle E Goodrich,
991:That cat was a traitor. And if by some miracle she lived through the night, he was getting downgraded to Tender Vittles. ~ J R Ward,
992:the First—Recalled to Life I. The Period II. The Mail III. The Night Shadows IV. The Preparation V. The Wine-shop ~ Charles Dickens,
993:The night went on like this, a mix of serious talk, utter bullshit, self-promotion, and slumber-party giddiness. ~ Scott Westerfeld,
994:To thine own self be true, and it must follow, as the night the day, thou canst not then be false to any man. ~ William Shakespeare,
995:Voice in the night
A voice whispered to me last night: 'There is no such thing as a voice whispering in the night! ~ Idries Shah,
996:We pray, those of us who believe; those of us who don’t believe ask, Let me go quickly and peacefully into the night. ~ Lee Gutkind,
997:and how they all laughed at her because she woke Amy in the night by playing the piano on her face in her sleep. ~ Louisa May Alcott,
998:And when the night is cloudy
There is still a light
That shines on me
Shine on till tomorrow, Let It Be... ~ Paul McCartney,
999:But what am I? An infant crying in the night: An infant crying for the light: And with no language but a cry. ~ Alfred Lord Tennyson,
1000:Change and decay!” Ridcully declared to the night air. “I am surrounded by traitors! They thwart me at every turn. ~ Terry Pratchett,
1001:Everything seems worse in the darkest hours of the night; I was surprised to hear that the birds were still singing, ~ Gail Honeyman,
1002:I have knots in my years that I can`t undo, and this is one of the worst--the night I did wrong and Mauma got caught ~ Sue Monk Kidd,
1003:I stay awake half the night, still afraid that the smallest twitch will wake me up and none of this will have happened. ~ Nyrae Dawn,
1004:It was my companion, my strange friend who woke me in the night and again in the morning and who stayed close all day. ~ Colm T ib n,
1005:I was a sinner. I knew that without a doubt. But I was not alone. And the night was the accomplice of us all. ~ William Kent Krueger,
1006:maybe she grew one more in the night and that’s why the night sleep was so deep, it was a matching pair of sleeps. — ~ Helen Oyeyemi,
1007:Swear to Christ, you’re safe right here. I can give you that, Olivia. I can give you the night. I promise you that. ~ Kristen Ashley,
1008:This is uncharted territory for me, but I need to know that at the end of the night, I have you to come home to. ~ Becca Fitzpatrick,
1009:When I sleep I turn into a wolf. Bran turned his face away and looked back out into the night. Do wolves dreams? ~ George R R Martin,
1010:Words spoken in the dark in the middle of the night always feel so much heavier than they would at any other time. ~ Brigid Kemmerer,
1011:And sometimes when the night is slow The wretched and the meek We gather up our hearts and go A Thousand Kisses Deep. ~ Leonard Cohen,
1012:If you listen very carefully, you can hear the good fairy come in the night and leave our assignment for tomorrow. ~ Orson Scott Card,
1013:I'm a goner, a kid who stays up half the night trying to figure out the horror of the world and trying to survive it. ~ Deborah Wiles,
1014:Its deadpan and her sarcasm sailed straight on past each other, strangers passing on a dark road in the night. ~ Nicole Kornher Stace,
1015:I want to have my throat slashed while violating the girl to whom I will have been able to say: you are the night. ~ Georges Bataille,
1016:I went to the little window and inhaled the country air. One could hear the breathing of the night, feminine, enormous. ~ Octavio Paz,
1017:I would tell you about the rest of the night, but i honestly dont remember much about it. It's all a very sad daze. ~ Stephen Chbosky,
1018:Jack stepped through the crack into the night. Outside the yard was quiet and thick dark clouds hid the moon from view. ~ Peter Bunzl,
1019:Not so much two ships passing in the night as two ships sailing together for a time but always bound for different ports. ~ P D James,
1020:One does not leave so small and beautiful a female creature alone with ten heated men in the middle of the night. ~ Elizabeth Gilbert,
1021:Remember, no matter how dark the night, there is always a happy ending. But first, you have to make it through the night. ~ L J Smith,
1022:Stories are for those late hours in the night when you can't remember how you got from where you were to where you are. ~ Tim O Brien,
1023:The night is darkening round me, The wild winds coldly blow; But a tyrant spell has bound me, And I cannot, cannot go. ~ Emily Bronte,
1024:The night is the means by which we find our heart’s desire, our freedom for love. This is not to say that all darkness ~ Gerald G May,
1025:The only thing I hold against him is the night he kissed me and ruined me for every other kiss I'll ever experience. ~ Colleen Hoover,
1026:Tyger! Tyger! burning bright In the forests of the night, What immortal hand or eye Could frame thy fearful symmetry? ~ William Blake,
1027:When the night wind starts to sing a lonesome lullaby, it helps to think we're sleeping underneath the same big sky. ~ Linda Ronstadt,
1028:You know the day destroys the night
Night divides the day
Tried to run
Tried to hide
Break on through to the other side ~,
1029:Above the lot, the great pink hoop of the Ed’s Doughnut House sign broadcasts its frigid synthetic light into the night, ~ Paul Murray,
1030:A good book is like a good friend, do you know, Lacey? One you can turn to when the night is cold and you are lonely. ~ Ashley Gardner,
1031:...as dark as the night gets without a moon, it is really not true darkness. It's just waiting for light to return. ~ Elizabeth Haydon,
1032:Basically, I'm for anything that gets you through the night - be it prayer, tranquilizers or a bottle of Jack Daniels. ~ Frank Sinatra,
1033:Call you up in the middle of the night. It's awful hard trying to make love long distance, but I really need stimulation. ~ Billy Joel,
1034:Even when she woke in the night and thought about it, she did not allow herself to conclude that she did not want to go. ~ Colm T ib n,
1035:If people want to make war they should make a color war, and paint each others’ cities up in the night in pinks and greens. ~ Yoko Ono,
1036:If you think it ain’t dismal and lonesome out in a fog that way, by yourself, in the night, you try it once – you’ll see. ~ Mark Twain,
1037:Now the night's breath responds to the sea, which I can scarcely hear from here, as it reminisces about its shipwrecks. ~ Joe Bousquet,
1038:One day the dark clouds of this time would lift, because morning always came. No matter how long and dark the night. ~ Karen Kingsbury,
1039:She prayed for that all through the night, uncertain to Whom or what, but with a feeling that almost resembled faith. ~ Hillary Jordan,
1040:Some people spend the day in complaining of a headache, and the night in drinking the wine that gives it. ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe,
1041:Thank you for the kind offer. However, it's my belief an unmarried woman shouldn't be spending the night with a man. ~ Kathleen Brooks,
1042:The morning is a stealthy hunter, my father used to say. It sneaks up quiet and quick on the night and overtakes it. ~ Victoria Schwab,
1043:The night before, a whole day could have shape and design. But when it was upon you, it could vanish tragically to air. ~ Lorrie Moore,
1044:The vampire has just realized she’s in a meeting populated exclusively by spooks and people who go bump in the night. ~ Charles Stross,
1045:You don't need to control her, cherub. You are the Night King's mate. We represent all deeds better done in the dark. ~ Laura Thalassa,
1046:Against the distant roar of the maelstrom I heard it. The hurrying strop of rotor blades on the fabric of the night. ~ Richard K Morgan,
1047:And his voice fell away, like it was sucked up by the night, his eyes emptied like the stars had robbed him of his soul. ~ Sarah Noffke,
1048:At a glance I can distinguish China from Arizona. If one gets lost in the night, such knowledge is valuable. ~ Antoine de Saint Exup ry,
1049:Because toward the end all the words started leaving. Except for the ones that had to lock up at the end of the night. ~ David Levithan,
1050:Her skin was more luminous than the moon, her eyes wider than the sky, deeper than the water, darker than the night. ~ Patrick Rothfuss,
1051:He was in that hazy, semiconscious state where the dreams of the night before dovetail with the reality of the day ahead. ~ Scott Meyer,
1052:I’m a creature of the night.” Slitted eyes peered at her suspiciously. “Good God, you’re not a morning person, are you? ~ Tiffany Allee,
1053:Medicine is my lawful wife, and literature is my mistress. When I get fed up with one, I spend the night with the other ~ Anton Chekhov,
1054:Now let the night be dark for all of me / Let the night be too dark for me to see / Into the future. Let what will be, be. ~ Staci Hart,
1055:She’s not a sunflower. She’s a night lily. It’s not in daylight that she thrives, but in the dark hours of the night. ~ Charmaine Pauls,
1056:So we'll go no more a-roving so late into the night, Though the heart be still as loving, and the moon be still as bright. ~ Lord Byron,
1057:The neighbors complain that Antilla’s bright lights have stolen the night. Perhaps it’s time for us to take back the night. ~ Anonymous,
1058:The night’s triumph is inevitable as prophecy, but wet air holds the day’s heat, sweaty fingers tangled in solar curls. ~ Max Gladstone,
1059:The trembling increased, a moan of grief was heard, nothing articulate - as a bird in the night sometimes laments alone. ~ Hans Fallada,
1060:to see the night sky clearly, you can’t overfocus; it’s the stars outside of your direct vision that come in brightest. ~ Camille Pag n,
1061:Twas the night before Thanksgiving.
All the food's in the oven.
And I'm in the bedroom performin' self lovin'. ~ Craig Ferguson,
1062:When the night comes, streets welcome the lonely souls because they alone can fully understand the lonely streets! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
1063:After what seemed like a monumental effort she reached the door and exited into the night air, leaving the rest of her ~ Paul Pilkington,
1064:A shadow cast in the light of day would glow like a silhouette woven from fireflies in the darkness of the night. ~ Khang Kijarro Nguyen,
1065:But you, Helene Aquilla, are no swift-burning spark. You are a torch against the night - if you dare to let yourself burn. ~ Sabaa Tahir,
1066:Film is my hobby, so I will work well through the night to develop films, whatever film I'm doing or dream projects I have. ~ Vin Diesel,
1067:He smiles and waves a hand in that direction, and we both begin walking. “But if I were asking to spend the night . . . ~ Colleen Hoover,
1068:I heard one cry in the night, and I heard one laugh afterwards. If I cannot forget that, I shall not be able to sleep again. ~ M R James,
1069:It's one of the tragic ironies of the theatre that only one man in it can count on steady work - the night watchman. ~ Tallulah Bankhead,
1070:Men born in hot countries love the night because it refreshes them and have a horror of light because it burns them. ~ Leonardo da Vinci,
1071:Now I lay me down to sleep,
Try to count electric sheep.
Sweet dream wishes you can keep,
How I hate the night. ~ Douglas Adams,
1072:onward he went, a named thing, rooted in the universe, yet apart from it, through the night and the rain-dancing streets. ~ Ian McDonald,
1073:So you're the infamous Acheron. (Amanda) Lord and Master of the great barbarian horde that roams the night. (Acheron) ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
1074:That was the night I learned that the things we don't ask about - ignore, walk by - those can be the most deadly of all. ~ Rebecca Serle,
1075:The boy remembered an old proverb from his country. It said that the darkest hour of the night came just before the dawn. ~ Paulo Coelho,
1076:Tiger! Tiger! burning bright In the forests of the night, What immortal hand or eye Could frame thy fearful symmetry? –Blake ~ Anonymous,
1077:writing those lines in his small kitchen, the light wet on the oilskin tablecloth, the night close against the window. ~ Helen Macdonald,
1078:A breeze passes in the night. When did it spring up? Whence does it come? Whither is it going? No man knows. ~ Pierre Teilhard de Chardin,
1079:Be Warned: I sleep as the earth sleeps beneath the night sky or the winter’s snow; and once awakened, I am servant to no man. ~ Anne Rice,
1080:Every moment of the night Forever changing places And they put out the star-light With the breath from their pale faces ~ Edgar Allan Poe,
1081:I think of New York City lost in stars
forgotten as a blue haired pet of childhood love
Tonight the night is full; ~ Gregory Corso,
1082:It is not how you walk, or where, or how far. It is all in the sound of the steps and how the night receives them. ~ Kealan Patrick Burke,
1083:I worked on the tracks so they sounded as good as possible in there... I wanted to make something that was for the night. ~ Kieran Hebden,
1084:MAY 10, 2015 The dream had come again last night, just as it had sliced into Brock’s subconscious the night before that. ~ James L Rubart,
1085:Maybe this is hell, I thought: alone in my house in the middle of the night, stuck in an endless loop of thermal discomfort. ~ Lauren Fox,
1086:Ships that pass in the night, and speak each other in passing; Only a signal shown and a distant voice in the darkness. ~ Agatha Christie,
1087:Still, the image haunted his dreams throughout the night: a lovely girl gazing at the stars, and the stars who gazed back. ~ Sarah J Maas,
1088:strength is overcome by weakness/Joy is overcome by Pain/The night is overcome by Brightness/and Love-it remains the same. ~ Tupac Shakur,
1089:The good shine from afar Like the snowy Himalayas. The bad don't appear Even when near, Like arrows shot into the night. ~ Gautama Buddha,
1090:The night sky stretched on forever above me, the stars flung like glass beads and pearls on a black velvet cloak. ~ Laurie Halse Anderson,
1091:The way everything seems to be working out right now, I wouldn't be surprised if I ended up dead before the night is over. ~ Jo Ann Beard,
1092:Under the night rug, the star rug, moon as lantern, man in the moon watching over us, dog star at his heels, we lay. ~ Jeanette Winterson,
1093:We take a last look out of the window at the night, and I send a silent wish to everyone out there for this kind of warmth. ~ Nina LaCour,
1094:What breaks in daybreak? Is it the night? Is it the sun, cracked in two by the horizon like an egg, spilling out light? ~ Margaret Atwood,
1095:When the work was done, and the day's punishments, the night waited as an arena for their true loneliness and despair. ~ Colson Whitehead,
1096:And then more quiet, silence so deep it almost drowned out the roar of the night music that pounded away in my secret self. ~ Jeff Lindsay,
1097:A thousand ages in Thy sight
Are like an evening gone;
Short as the watch that ends the night
Before the rising sun. ~ Gene Wolfe,
1098:Have you ever waked middle of the night and felt summer coming on for the first time, through the window, after the long cold? ~ Anonymous,
1099:Hearing a crow with no mouth
Cry in the deep
Darkness of the night,
I feel a longing for
My father before he was born. ~ Ikkyu,
1100:He brings the greatest conflict into the history of mankind.
He will come soon to our world just like a thief in the night. ~ Toba Beta,
1101:I let a friend set me up on a blind date. It was a disaster. She ended up being a burn victim. By the end of the night. ~ Anthony Jeselnik,
1102:I little esteeme to see your visage and figure, little doe I regard the night and darknesse thereof, for you are my only light. ~ Apuleius,
1103:It was a matter of making it through the night, which is often harder than it sounds, and always a very individual business. ~ Amor Towles,
1104:My candle burns at both ends, It will not last the night. But ah, my foes, and oh, my friends, It gives a lovely light. ~ Scott J Holliday,
1105:Oh dear God… Gran, if you’re watching over me like you said you always would, please take the rest of the night off. Please… ~ Marie Force,
1106:The conjunction of the day and the night is the most auspicious time for calling on God. The mind remains pure at this time. ~ Sarada Devi,
1107:The night crept on apace, the moon went down, the stars grew pale and dim, and morning, cold as they, slowly approached. ~ Charles Dickens,
1108:The silence was gone now, and the night was filled with voices—a chirp, a growl, a twitter—a burst of high-pitched laughter. ~ Lois Duncan,
1109:This idea was one of vengeance to me, and I tasted it slowly in the night of my dungeon and the despair of my captivity. ~ Alexandre Dumas,
1110:Warmth, warmth, more warmth! For we are dying of cold and not darkness. It is not the night that kills, but the frost. ~ Miguel de Unamuno,
1111:We are the the night ocean filled with glints of light. We are the space between the fish and the moon, while we sit here together. ~ Rumi,
1112:We filled the night air with light and shone brighter than all those millions of glittering stars watching us from the sky. ~ Kenya Wright,
1113:Allah causes the night and the day to succeed each other. Truly, in these things is indeed a lesson for those who have insight. ~ Anonymous,
1114:And this will be us? You, my little sidepiece whom I sneak off to fuck in the middle of the night. Huh? You’d like that? ~ Penelope Douglas,
1115:can't even sleep through the night without you and those sun-dried ginger ale complected limbs crocheted into my thighs... ~ Brandi L Bates,
1116:Confidence has brought them out into the light, but they seem to have forgotten - light's no good for creatures of the night. ~ Darren Shan,
1117:Creatures of the night were rising from their resting places and venturing forth to feed on their unsuspecting victims. ~ Christopher Moore,
1118:for the Owl there was something Infinitely Preferable About the Night. The Owl had difficulty explaining this to other birds. ~ Zadie Smith,
1119:I had waited an eternity for this moment. My childhood fantasy was now coming true— I would be a dark angel of the night. ~ Ellen Schreiber,
1120:In the night a million stars arise
To watch us with their ancient friendly eyes. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Perigone Prologuises,
1121:It feels good to be awake, knowing others are asleep. Makes you feel like the night is not for everyone, just a chosen few. ~ Joseph Morgan,
1122:Let tomorrow come tomorrow. Not by your will is the house carried through the night. Order is only the possibility of rest. ~ Wendell Berry,
1123:Logan laughed, and for the rest of the night, he flirted. Mason didn't care. I did. Mark seemed confused, and David shook his head. ~ Tijan,
1124:Pigpen claps my arm and smiles at me like he did the night I was patched in. "Welcome back, brother. Now let's get to work. ~ Katie McGarry,
1125:The foolish race of mankind are swarming below in the night; they shriek and rage and quarrel - and all of them are right. ~ Heinrich Heine,
1126:Then the night lessened, the clouds ashened slightly, and the men became starkly black and brown against the gray of the snow. ~ Ron Hansen,
1127:There is no buying the night flight with its hundred thousand stars, its serenity, its few hours of sovereignty. ~ Antoine de Saint Exup ry,
1128:There is one word to describe the night He came - ordinary... But God dances amidst the common. And that night He did a waltz. ~ Max Lucado,
1129:You are really starting to annoy me, Stanton.”
Nick didn’t blink. “Good. By the end of the night I hope to finish the job. ~ Julie James,
1130:Alcohol is barren. The words a man speaks in the night of drunkenness fade like the darkness itself at the coming of day. ~ Marguerite Duras,
1131:Any time I’m not shooting my mouth off to a clichéd, two-bit creature of the night like you, it’s because I’m up to something. ~ Jim Butcher,
1132:Before noon, they would be back in the city, the night's events like a dream. No, she though, too real for that. A memory. ~ Lindsay Buroker,
1133:Black lost everything the night Harry stopped You-Know-Who, and he’s had twelve years alone in Azkaban to brood on that. . . . ~ J K Rowling,
1134:Blessed is the one who aids a thief, hides a thief, revenges a thief, and remembers a thief, for they shall inherit the night. ~ Scott Lynch,
1135:(Can you understand your own dreams, which arise with mushrooms' rank richness in the night-forests within your skull?) ~ William T Vollmann,
1136:Climb on, April. And get used to holding on to me as tight as you can, because you’ll be in my arms before the night is over. ~ Dannika Dark,
1137:In an age of hope men looked up at the night sky and saw “the heavens." In an age of hopelessness they call it simply “space. ~ Peter Kreeft,
1138:In Australia...they celebrate Easter the same...by telling our children a giant bunny rabbit...left chocolate eggs in the night ~ Bill Hicks,
1139:In the middle of the night, if you have decided to do something good for the world, don’t wait for the morning to come! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
1140:Most of the time I can handle the mess I call my life, but in the butt-crack of the night even I get a little depressed ~ Karen Marie Moning,
1141:Now, sucking all the night into his open mouth and blowing it out pale, with all the blackness left heavily inside himself... ~ Ray Bradbury,
1142:nuclear flash in the night. She has been ready for this, more than ready, for a long time. Chasing was good, but never good ~ Marius Gabriel,
1143:Show a little faith there is magic in the night. You ain't a beauty, but hey you're alright, and that's alright with me. ~ Bruce Springsteen,
1144:So that went well. Not that I should have expected better. Inebriated middle-of-the-night calls are sort of destined to fail. ~ Jessica Park,
1145:So you're the infamous Acheron. (Amanda)
Lord and Master of the great barbarian horde that roams the night. (Acheron) ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
1146:That's the kind of thing that will wake you up in the middle of the night. I don't want to have a night with any middle ~ Christopher Morley,
1147:The ascension of Thomas Maverick Hart was complete the night I looked into your blue eyes and you stuttered “no thank you. ~ Rachel Robinson,
1148:The night court taught me to serve, and Delauney taught me to think; but from Melisande Shahrizai, I learned how to hate. ~ Jacqueline Carey,
1149:The unwelcome November rain had perversely stolen the day's last hour and pawned it with that ancient fence, the night. ~ F Scott Fitzgerald,
1150:We sleep soundly in our beds because rough men stand ready in the night to visit violence on those who would do us harm. ~ Winston Churchill,
1151:A thousand ages in thy sight
Are like an evening gone;
Short as the watch that ends the night
Before the rising sun. ~ Gene Wolfe,
1152:In thoughts of the visions of the night, I saw long rows of angels in paradise, each with his hands in a jar of spermaceti. ~ Herman Melville,
1153:I wouldn't be comfortable, but at least I'd have marginal protection against pointy steel objects that went stab in the night. ~ Lisa Shearin,
1154:Lust comes creeping through the night to feed on hearts of suburban wives who learned to pretend when they met their dreams end. ~ Neil Young,
1155:No one was praying for the night to pass quickly. The stars were but sparks of the immense conflagration that was consuming us. ~ Elie Wiesel,
1156:Running from the birds to what, I didn't know. I ran. Why was I here at all? I ran through the night, ran within myself. Ran. ~ Ralph Ellison,
1157:Shine   She makes music In the silence Feels it shine In the still Wakes the muse In the night Wanders free The pseudonym. ~ Vickie Johnstone,
1158:The rain will stop, the night will end, and the hurt will fade. Hope is never so lost that it can’t be found.” —Mandy Hale ~ Corinne Michaels,
1159:This above all: to thine own self be true, and it must follow, as the night the day, thou canst not then be false to any man. ~ Eleanor Brown,
1160:Tonight I'll dust myself off, tonight I'll suck my gut in, I'll face the night and I'll pretend I got something to believe in. ~ Jon Bon Jovi,
1161:What will you do now if they come in the night? What can you do?
"Fight them," he said. "I will fight them until I die. ~ Ernest Hemingway,
1162:Who has smelled the woodsmoke at twilight, who has seen the campfire burning, who is quick to read the noises of the night? ~ Rudyard Kipling,
1163:You know the day destroys the night, Night divides the day, Tried to run, Tried to hide, Break on through to the other side... ~ Jim Morrison,
1164:As he took them in his arms, the crying of the babies permeated the night like a trail of blood calling out to a predator. ~ Carlos Ruiz Zaf n,
1165:But it's true, kingdoms and crowns, a God who came down to find you. It's true, angels on high sing through the night, Alleluia. ~ Sara Groves,
1166:If tonight wasn’t going to be the night—one week after my eighteenth birthday, with a limo to ourselves and no curfew—when was? ~ I W Gregorio,
1167:In the meantime, when I wake in the night, I want more. I want what happened not to have happened, to have taken another course. ~ Colm T ib n,
1168:not knowing where the night will take you and feeling that around the next corner could be a stranger who will change your life. ~ Jessica Pan,
1169:Perhaps when her eyes closed the sultriness of the night had changed to the momentary freshness of the turning dawn, ~ Frances Hodgson Burnett,
1170:Roll down the window and let the wind blow back your hair. The night's busted open. These two lanes will take us anywhere. ~ Bruce Springsteen,
1171:You climbed into my window in the middle of the night. So, either you're some kind of Vampire or some kind of Perv. Which is it? ~ Kami Garcia,
1172:Can you see through the night, woman, that you stare so upon it? Man, what sparks do your eyes follow in the smouldering darkness? ~ Amy Lowell,
1173:If a man teach uprightly and walk crookedly, more will fall down in the night of his life than he built in the day of his doctrine. ~ John Owen,
1174:If you’ve ever had a rational thought or asked Why? or gazed at the night sky in silent wonder, then you have had a Greek moment. ~ Eric Weiner,
1175:I’m worth more than the flyby in the night that I know you’re counting on. I don’t do pump and dumps. I also don’t do romance. ~ Laurelin Paige,
1176:Love is stolen in the shadows of the night. Though it's wrong all along, it keeps going on as long as they keep it out of sight. ~ Alan Jackson,
1177:No matter what creatures people fear in the dead of the night, in this city, violence is more likely to be carried out by men ~ Bethany Griffin,
1178:Stay home and the crooks win. They get the night, by default and concession, the night which should rightly belong to all of us. ~ Claire Cross,
1179:The earth recedes from me into the night, I saw that it was beautiful . . . . and I see that what is not the earth is beautiful. ~ Walt Whitman,
1180:The last of the night’s tears churned down gunnels and swirled along street gutters. Muddy puddles filled potholes, reflecting ~ Steven Erikson,
1181:The night Effia Otcher was born into he musky heat of Fanteland, a fire raged through the woods just outside her father's compound. ~ Yaa Gyasi,
1182:The pupil dilates in the night, and at last finds day in it, even as the soul dilates in misfortune, and at last finds God in it. ~ Victor Hugo,
1183:They sat on the boarding house porch and saw the sun plunge into the same crack in the earth from which the night emerged. ~ Zora Neale Hurston,
1184:We are the night ocean filled
with glints of light. We are the space
between the fish and the moon,
while we sit here together. ~ Rumi,
1185:And oft I harked into the night of the Land; but there was nowhere any sound, or disturbing of the aether, to trouble me. ~ William Hope Hodgson,
1186:But we're all walking in the night, now, on ground we don't know. When the day comes we may know where we are, or we may not. ~ Ursula K Le Guin,
1187:Fear will always knock on your door. Just don't invite it in for dinner. And for heaven's sake, don't offer it a bed for the night. ~ Max Lucado,
1188:For His anger is but for a moment, His favor is for a lifetime; weeping may last for the night, but joy comes in the morning. ~ Terri Blackstock,
1189:How mighty you are as death comes upon you and your color fades. Yet from life and lush to bold array, screaming into the night. ~ Kellie Elmore,
1190:I stared at the ceiling half the night wondering if I could honestly go the rest of my life without kissing these lips ever again. ~ Gail McHugh,
1191:Our ancestors lived out of doors. They were as familiar with the night sky as most of us are with our favorite television programs. ~ Carl Sagan,
1192:Riggedy riggedy white Come and spend the night We'll play some games Some wild some tame Cause if you will, you might. By, Laberge ~ D J MacHale,
1193:The moon will guide you through the night with her brightness, but she will always dwell in the darkness, in order to be seen. ~ Shannon L Alder,
1194:The night and the streets were ours and the future lay sparkling ahead.
And we thought we would know each other forever. ~ Lorenzo Carcaterra,
1195:The Night Bazaar had ensnared me. I could smell its perfume on my skin—of stories and secrets, flashing teeth and slow smiles. ~ Roshani Chokshi,
1196:By the time Myron was forced to return, their clients were scattering into the night like kitchen help during an immigration bust. ~ Harlan Coben,
1197:Faith is not a light which scatters all our darkness, but a lamp which guides our steps in the night and suffices for the journey. ~ Pope Francis,
1198:He was like a star in the night sky above and she but a sparrow. No matter how high she might try to fly, she'd never reach him. ~ Elizabeth Hoyt,
1199:Hope itself is like a star- not to be seen in the sunshine of prosperity, and only to be discovered in the night of adversity. ~ Charles Spurgeon,
1200:Hunger attacks me," said Zarathustra, "like a robber. Among forests and swamps my hunger attacks me, and late in the night. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
1201:I don't want someone to squeeze me, that might take away my life. Just want someone to hold me, and we'll rock through the night. ~ Tracy Chapman,
1202:I had a New Year's kiss once. But it was like, "Let's start the year off together," and then we wound up breaking up the night after! ~ Joe Jonas,
1203:I think the world would be much better if you always started the morning by calling the person you dreamt of during the night. ~ Juliette Binoche,
1204:I've just been bitten on the neck by a vampire... mosquito. Does that mean that when the night comes I will rise and be annoying? ~ Vera Nazarian,
1205:No one works the night shift in a diner for long without learning that the world is bigger, and bleaker, than they ever dreamed. ~ Seanan McGuire,
1206:She treated Vanessa and me as if we were visiting budgerigars that needed to be fed and then put somewhere dark for the night. ~ Alexandra Fuller,
1207:The night was all around, soft and quiet. The white moonlight was cold and clear, like the justice we dream of but don't find. ~ Raymond Chandler,
1208:The overhead light isn’t on, just the lamp on the night table. Its glow encloses them and gives them their own little place to be. ~ Stephen King,
1209:Tyger! Tyger! burning bright
In the forests of the night,
What immortal hand or eye
Could frame thy fearful symmetry? ~ William Blake,
1210:Watching the two of you interact, it was like watching fireworks light up the night sky. You two burn brighter when you're together. ~ J Sterling,
1211:We love the night and its quiet; and there is no night that we love so well as that on which the moon is coffined in clouds. ~ Fitz James O Brien,
1212:As Kate had told her Oma the night before, there was no society more viciously controlled by rumor than your local police force. ~ Karin Slaughter,
1213:Ever since the night I saw him in my bedroom, every hero in every romance novel I read, looked and sounded like him. - Simone Fortuna ~ Kailin Gow,
1214:Every moment of the night
Forever changing places
And they put out the star-light
With the breath from their pale faces ~ Edgar Allan Poe,
1215:I can't do that. I'm already the single guy living in his parents' house. I can't be seen digging a grave in the middle of the night. ~ Drew Carey,
1216:I laugh because me been dancing with shadow in the dawn and in the night. Even in broad, bright daylight we searching for the dark. ~ Marlon James,
1217:Like a sailor who needs the heavens to find his way home, you were my own star, burning in the night. Helping me find my way. ~ Kristen Ciccarelli,
1218:no man prepar’d for it; no man consider’d it would come like a Thief in the night, exactly as it happens in the case of death.’74 ~ Niall Ferguson,
1219:Now the world has gone to bed,’ Marvin droned, ‘Darkness won’t engulf my head, ‘I can see by infra-red, ‘How I hate the night.’ He ~ Douglas Adams,
1220:that feeling I get when I go looking in my head for a word that isn’t there, as if someone must have come and taken it in the night. ~ Neil Gaiman,
1221:Those who first invented and then named the constellations were storytellers. What it changed was the way people read the night sky. ~ John Berger,
1222:To them the idea of man is inseparable from the idea of shade. The night is called sorgue; man, orgue. Man is a derivative of night. ~ Victor Hugo,
1223:Trees there were, old as trees can be, huge and grasping with hearts black as sin. Strange trees that some said walked in the night. ~ Neil Gaiman,
1224:When dawn was still long hours away, bad thoughts took flesh and began to walk. In the middle of the night thoughts became zombies. ~ Stephen King,
1225:When the darkness is at its worst, when it creeps upon you like a hunter in the night, remember — it will always fear the light.  ~ Brett J Talley,
1226:When we wake up in the morning and we make decisions, these decisions come from the night, the night of eternity, our other side. ~ Frederick Lenz,
1227:Happy Birthday To Steph, You're a Hoe with Big Breasts, so take the Night off from Hooking... If ya Smell what The Rock's cooking! ~ Dwayne Johnson,
1228:I consider myself gay because at the end of the night, that's who I want to cuddle with. But when I go out, I go to straight clubs. ~ Jai Rodriguez,
1229:If the day and the night are such that you greet them with joy . . . that is your success. All nature is your congratulation . . . ~ Elly Griffiths,
1230:I hate crowds of people pretending to be happy on one night of the year, where they get drunk and obnoxious by the end of the night. ~ Kenny Hickey,
1231:I love you, Lily of the Night. I love you so much. I'm going to love you forever,
Forever.
In the darkness, or in the light. ~ Mia Sheridan,
1232:I needed to get out and my roomies had both left me for the night so I followed the pretty one here.” Did Marcus just call me pretty? ~ Abbi Glines,
1233:I’ve got the half-real fear that creeps up on you in the middle of the night, making you think that there is a monster in your room. ~ Lauren James,
1234:I want to write about people who dream and wait for the night to end, who long for the light so they can hold the ones they love. ~ Haruki Murakami,
1235:Never go down to the darkest room. Stay far away from the rotting coffin. If you want to live through the night, let the devil sleep. ~ John Verdon,
1236:She sat at the table with a cup of tea, looking plump and angelic as always, no sign of having lost any sleep the night before. ~ Maggie Stiefvater,
1237:Sometimes, she thought, turning back to gaze at the night sky, trying to talk to Daniel felt like trying to pump a dry well. ~ Suzanne Woods Fisher,
1238:Ten truths must you find during the day; otherwise will you seek truth during the night, and your soul will have been hungry. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
1239:The day here is a something without value, a mere torment suffered by living creatures as they await the night. Night is deliverance. ~ Tayeb Salih,
1240:The most memorable night of The Judy Garland Show for me was the night my mother pulled me out of the audience and sang to me onstage. ~ Lorna Luft,
1241:The night had a nearly liquid quality, was like sliding into a warm swimming pool, a pool filled with buoyant darkenss instead of water. ~ Joe Hill,
1242:The night was windy, full of tree sounds. The moon was gone and there was rain, so fine that it was only a tingle on the skin. ~ Marilynne Robinson,
1243:There is another kind of belief, a second force, insecure, untrusting, a faith that is spring-fed by the things we fear in the night. ~ Don DeLillo,
1244:The scent of the morning is prepared by the night; the scent of the night is prepared by the day; everything helps everything! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
1245:Watch for the ace of spades, which is the sign of death, and the ace of clubs, which designates the official of the night. ~ Robert Louis Stevenson,
1246:When you are in pain, and you see someone else in pain, there is really nothing as satisfying as giving them comfort in the night. ~ Kelly Corrigan,
1247:Why is it that all battles are fought in the middle of the night, in downpouring rain, and at the corners of four different maps? ~ George S Patton,
1248:About how it feels to be alone and the depth of the darkness surrounding me. Darkness as pitch black as the night of the new moon. ~ Haruki Murakami,
1249:And what one thinks in the middle of the night is never true anyway. I never worry about the right thing in the middle of the night. ~ Laura McBride,
1250:"I saw her, in the fire, but now. I hear her in music, in the wind, in the dead stillness of the night," returned the haunted man. ~ Charles Dickens,
1251:I think of the flower in the bud: huddled, compressed, dark. Yet somehow it feels the night, knows moon from sun. It waits...waits. ~ Jerry Spinelli,
1252:It was a chilly morning after the night's rain, and the sun hung in the sky like a pale coin lost by someone high up in the clouds. ~ Cornelia Funke,
1253:I was trying to get out of the night clubs and was thinking maybe I'll go to the colleges now; that's where you can speak your mind. ~ George Carlin,
1254:No one wakes up screaming in the middle of the night consumed with guilt about the chocolate cheesecake they wolfed down last Christmas. ~ Guy Winch,
1255:The moon's my constant mistress,
And the lowly owl my marrow;
The flaming drake and the night crow make,
Me music to my sorrow. ~ Anonymous,
1256:The night is far spent, the day is at hand; let us therefore cast off the works of darkness and let us put on the armour of light. ~ Romans XIII. 12,
1257:The organized person ... makes the most of his time and goes to his bed for the night perfectly relaxed for rest and renewal. ~ George Matthew Adams,
1258:The owl flies, in the moonlight, over a field where the wounded cry out. Like the owl, I fly in the night over my own misfortune. ~ Georges Bataille,
1259:...a child roaming the night who missed the death before birth as certain outcasts do the dear lulling blankness of the community... ~ Thomas Pynchon,
1260:And I could feel what he felt on the night when he realize that if he didn't leave, it would never be his life. It would be theirs. ~ Stephen Chbosky,
1261:And then the night seemed to reach out and catch him up, fold him inside itself, so that there was only the dark where he had been. ~ Katherine Arden,
1262:By day’s end, there were seven hundred ODs on angel dust, one rape, and two dozen robberies. Two babies were born the night we played, ~ Steven Tyler,
1263:Crystal ball and candle light, I want your dance tonight. Show me the power of love as we stand together in the middle of the night. ~ Santosh Kalwar,
1264:God is a thing I know when I see, and I see It all over, in Megan, in the night sky and the morning sun, and especially in Grandmother. ~ Emily Henry,
1265:He was amused by their ‘ass stories’ (histoires de cul) told over morning coffee at noon about their exploits the night before. ~ Edmund White,
1266:His bondage had softened him. Irresponsibility had weakened him. He had forgotten how to shift for himself. The night yawned about him. ~ Jack London,
1267:I felt and saw the night outside deep within me. Wind and wetness, autumn, bitter smell of foliage, scattered leaves of the elm tree. ~ Hermann Hesse,
1268:If one night you see someone committing a sin, tomorrow do not look at him as a sinner. He may have repented during the night and you did not know. ~,
1269:I was happy. I loved the night, I loved t so much it almost hurt. In the night everything seemed possible. I wasn't sleepy at all. ~ Banana Yoshimoto,
1270:I woke up once in the middle of the night, and Buckminster's paws were on my eyelids. He must have been feeling my nightmares. ~ Jonathan Safran Foer,
1271:Just then the street lamps came on, all together, and they made the stars that were beginning to glimmer in the night sky paler still. ~ Albert Camus,
1272:Long is the night to him who is awake; long is a mile to him who is tired; long is life to the foolish who do not know the true law. ~ Gautama Buddha,
1273:Pessimism is the night-side of thought, a melodrama of the futility of the brain, a lyricism written in the graveyard of philosophy. ~ Eugene Thacker,
1274:The Divine's voice is heard as a melodious chant in the stillness of the night.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, The Divine Is with You, [T5],
1275:The fact is that I find in the day's light, in this diffused, pale, almost shadowless luminosity, a darkness deeper than the night's. ~ Italo Calvino,
1276:The night crackled ... Everything had turned to static electricity in the heat. I combed my hair to watch the sparks fly from the ends. ~ Janet Fitch,
1277:Thereafter, staggering semiparalytic down the night streets, he would often ask passing policemen if they knew the way to Betelgeuse. ~ Douglas Adams,
1278:There’s a faint popping noise, and the entire wall of the incident room shifts to the colour of the night sky above a Japanese city. ~ Charles Stross,
1279:The snow had begun in the gloaming, and busily all the night had been heaping field and highway with a silence deep and white. ~ James Russell Lowell,
1280:We sleep safe in our beds because rough men stand ready in the night to visit violence on those who would do us harm.’ —George Orwell ~ Conn Iggulden,
1281:We spent today sending men to hell. What's more natural than to pass the night dreaming of procreating a few more to take their place? ~ David Hewson,
1282:When we do 'Sports Illustrated,' it starts the night before. You do a St. Tropez tan that night, then baby oil gel, then body color. ~ Chrissy Teigen,
1283:...and the night became another of those islands in time, suspended somewhere in the heart or in the memory, intact and absolute. ~ Patricia Highsmith,
1284:did not fear either the darkness of the night or the darkness under the sun that can sometimes crowd in upon us when we least expect it. ~ Dean Koontz,
1285:Do not ask the name of the person who asks you for a bed for the night. He whose name is a burden to him needs shelter more than anyone. ~ Victor Hugo,
1286:Do not ask the name of the person who seeks a bed for the night. He who is reluctant to give his name is the one who most needs shelter. ~ Victor Hugo,
1287:Don’t be sorry. No one in this room can judge you. I’ve fucked to different people today. And likely a third before the night is over. ~ Tiffany Reisz,
1288:Had I known, I would not have left you,
alone beneath those stars,
on the night when I last saw you,
not knowing it was the last. ~ Lang Leav,
1289:How do we know the brilliance of Light if there is no Darkness to remind us? How do we thrive in the night without the sunrise to warm us? ~ Aja James,
1290:I can't think of anything until I've got printed words in front of me. I never wake up in the middle of the night with a song in my head. ~ Elton John,
1291:I cleaned by entire apartment thinking tonight could be the night. And now what am I going to do with this clean apartment? Total waste. ~ Jessica Pan,
1292:I could say the night felt magical, but that would be embellishment. That would be romanticization. What it actually felt like was life. ~ Nina LaCour,
1293:It isn't a bad thing to hear voices... but you mustn't for a minute imagine that all is wise that comes to you out of the night world. ~ David Lindsay,
1294:It was one of those moments of perfect tiredness, of having conquered not only the work at hand, but the night who had blocked the way. ~ Markus Zusak,
1295:...it was the dawn of a new day that Birdie prized. It was God's little reminder that no matter how dark the night, the sun always rises. ~ Lisa Unger,
1296:I've tried it, and I've never been that girl. I'm always going to be the girl you want to take home to your parents, not for the night. ~ Selena Gomez,
1297:She felt his arms tighten around her, as they spiraled up, borne aloft on wings that were dark as the night, bright as a new star. ~ Lesley Livingston,
1298:The desire of the moth for the star, Of the night for the morrow, The devotion to something afar From the sphere of our sorrow. ~ Percy Bysshe Shelley,
1299:The NFL draft is going to be this Thursday. That's a huge night for college players. That's the night they start being paid over the table. ~ Jay Leno,
1300:The Night Sky is not just another planisphere. I think The Night Sky is the finest and easiest to use star finding aid in existence. ~ Jack Horkheimer,
1301:There is nothing, she would think, more delicious that the icing of bought chocolate cake, eaten in the silence and privacy of the night. ~ Fay Weldon,
1302:Want me to spend the night? Hey lover boy, you know I will, and my best girlfriend lives down the road, together we will thrill you. ~ John Mellencamp,
1303:Your father died the night the town believed he did, and my captor was born from his ashes. Two men, not alike, strangers to each other. ~ Julie Berry,
1304:A few shy stars and a pale moon had already appeared in the sky, ready to take up reign from the sun that had abdicated for the night.  ~ Irina Shapiro,
1305:all these years I have looked through your limbs
to the river below and the roofs and the night
and you were the way I saw the world ~ W S Merwin,
1306:And if you sing though as angels, and love not the singing, you muffle man's ears to the voices of the day and the voices of the night. ~ Khalil Gibran,
1307:a wind howling began, which seemed to form all over the country, as far as the imagination could grasp it through the gloom of the night. ~ Bram Stoker,
1308:Because the soul is like a flower that folds its petals when dark comes, and breathes not its fragrance into the phantoms of the night. ~ Khalil Gibran,
1309:Come to me in my dreams, and then By day I shall be well again. For then the night will more than pay The hopeless longing of the day. ~ Matthew Arnold,
1310:He will kill mice and he will be kind to babies...but when the moon gets up and the night comes, he is the Cat that Walks by Himself. ~ Rudyard Kipling,
1311:Hope itself is like a star- not to be seen in the sunshine of prosperity and only to be discovered in the night of adversity. ~ Charles Haddon Spurgeon,
1312:Monelle grew quiet and looked at me: I came from the night, she said, and I shall return to the night. For I too am a young prostitute. ~ Marcel Schwob,
1313:Most children hid under their covers at night. When I was a child I could not hide. Darkness found me and the night was my playground. ~ Zachary Koukol,
1314:My blonde hair is piled on top of my head like a wild rat’s nest, and I’m still in the same leggings I went to sleep in the night before. ~ Jenika Snow,
1315:Some men live their lives terrified. Terrified of the night and all that is dark. I will live my life eternally in fear of the light of day. ~ Barnabas,
1316:The night belongs to beasts of prey, and always has. It's easy to forget that when you're indoors, protected by light and solid walls. ~ Cornelia Funke,
1317:The shrill witch-hunter voices of the showbiz correspondents would bring up every last bit left in your stomach from the night before ~ Haruki Murakami,
1318:We like to think we live in daylight, but half the world is always dark, and fantasy, like poetry, speaks the language of the night. ~ Ursula K Le Guin,
1319:We were checked in by a man who looked exactly how the guy checking you in at a cheap motel in the middle of the night is supposed to. ~ Melissa Albert,
1320:But tonight was the night. Chloe and Jake were finally going to tell their parents. Tomorrow, I could be planning my boyfriend's funeral. ~ Kieran Scott,
1321:His voice had a faint trace of an accent she couldn't place - one that made her pretty sure he was no local kid infected the night before. ~ Holly Black,
1322:Hope itself is like a star- not to be seen in the sunshine of prosperity, and only to be discovered in the night of adversity. ~ Charles Haddon Spurgeon,
1323:I love you. Infinitely and inexpressibly. I’ve woken up in the middle of the night and here I am writing this. My love, my happiness. ~ Vladimir Nabokov,
1324:I no longer liked the night. The darkness was where he lied in wait, waiting for it to swallow me whole, suffocating my senses with fear. ~ Devon Ashley,
1325:I thought it would be nice to look up at the night sky with you beside me for once, rather than just wishing you were beside me.” Cinder ~ Marissa Meyer,
1326:ROM13.12 The night is far spent, the day is at hand: let us therefore cast off the works of darkness, and let us put on the armour of light. ~ Anonymous,
1327:She gulped the air like water, the night sky the best meal she had ever had, the starts made succulent and ripe after her time below. ~ Colson Whitehead,
1328:So runs my dream, but what am I?
An infant crying in the night
An infant crying for the light
And with no language but a cry. ~ Alfred Tennyson,
1329:Success to me is my friends and family are healthy and happy and I feel good about myself at the end of the night and I can sleep at night. ~ Emma Stone,
1330:The night is far spent, the day is at hand: let us therefore cast off the works of darkness, and let us put on the armour of light. ~ Michel Houellebecq,
1331:The night starts to drift in. The crimson fingers of the dyin sun bleed into gray. The first stars blink down at us. Not long to wait now. ~ Moira Young,
1332:The night was white-blind with fog, and Kate staggered over every stone and stumbled in every puddle, but she pushed on as fast as she could. ~ Erin Bow,
1333:This above all: to thine own self be true,   85 And it must follow, as the night the day, Thou canst not then be false to any man. ~ William Shakespeare,
1334:when the night is a bit more
than some little suns pulled apart
when the heart lets loose a cry
our disquietude wrings dry ~ Alejandra Pizarnik,
1335:You have to understand when it hurt to love her, it hurt the way the light hurts your eyes in the middle of the night, but I had to see. ~ Andrea Gibson,
1336:Don't just walk through the flames. Get your Fred Astaire on and DANCE through them. Joy is around everywhere, even when the night falls hard. ~ J R Ward,
1337:I look out at the night sky. I will miss this view. This panoramic vista … Seattle at our feet, so full of possibilities, yet so far removed. ~ E L James,
1338:In the daylight, you’re bold.
By the firelight, you’re brilliant.
Under the night light, you’re enduring.
Always you're lasting ~ Natalia Jaster,
1339:I think those of us who can't sleep dream better than anyone else,' Emmaline whispers with a smile. 'After all, we get to own the night. ~ Aimee Friedman,
1340:Mississippi Mermaid was a very special experience because we only had the dialogues for the scenes we were shooting the night before. ~ Catherine Deneuve,
1341:My candle burns at both ends;
It will not last the night;
But ah, my foes, and oh, my friends—
It gives a lovely light! ~ Edna St Vincent Millay,
1342:My wife thinks a B&B is a romantic getaway. I think it's creepy, sharing coffee with strangers who were eavesdropping on you the night before. ~ Tom Papa,
1343:No matter how difficult the situation is, it won't last forever. What follows the night is the day. What follows the winter is the spring. ~ Tony Robbins,
1344:Now I lay me down to sleep, I pray the Lord my soul to keep. Your angels watch me through the night, and keep me safe till morning’s light. ~ Rick Yancey,
1345:Oh, the luxury of lying in the fern night and the grass night and the night of the susurrant, slumbrous voices weaving the night together. ~ Ray Bradbury,
1346:Strange is the night where black stars rise,
and strange moons circle through the skies,
but stranger still is
lost Carcosa. ~ Robert W Chambers,
1347:This—this was our deception, where I wanted to live until the day I died. Where nothing was real but the secrets we whispered in the night. ~ A L Jackson,
1348:Unmistakable and invulnerable, a floating village in steel, the Lusitania glided by in the night as a giant black shadow cast upon the sea. ~ Erik Larson,
1349:We sleep soundly in our beds because rough men stand ready in the night to visit violence on those who would do us harm. —WINSTON CHURCHILL ~ Vince Flynn,
1350:What the hell is with the cheery attitude? Did Mary Poppins crawl up her ass in the middle of the night and offer her a spoonful of sugar? ~ Meghan Quinn,
1351:When the dawn was still long hours away, bad thoughts took on flesh and began to walk. In the middle of the night thoughts became zombies. ~ Stephen King,
1352:Why did so many die in the night? As though they wished to kiss us and deliver us with sweet dreams before taking their leave of the world. ~ Ruth Downie,
1353:You have to understand, when it hurt to love her, it hurt the way the light hurts your eyes in the middle of the night. But I had to see. ~ Andrea Gibson,
1354:You see, Frank found out the hard way that the dark things lurking in the night don’t haunt old houses or abandoned ships. They haunt minds. ~ David Wong,
1355:all I wanted to do was sneak out into the night and disappear somewhere, and go and find out what everybody was doing all over the country. ~ Jack Kerouac,
1356:Along our chosen paths, we all meet up with demons. We must meet them, and battle them, even when they are nothing but mist in the night. ~ Heather Graham,
1357:As whites see their power and control over their lives declining, will they simply go quietly into the night? Or will there be an explosion? ~ John Tanton,
1358:I can't think of any time we had a discussion [with Dre] about the aftermath of what happened the night before. We just had too much going on. ~ Michel le,
1359:I have a night off on Halloween. It's Halloween for me every night. Let everybody else be Ozzy for the night. People go out dressed as me. ~ Ozzy Osbourne,
1360:It's not everyday that I am pitted against a woman with a proclivity for guns and things that go bump in the night"- Noel in Dreamwalker ~ Andrea Heltsley,
1361:it was the night when people got paid and didn’t have to work the next day, and so by tradition went out to get drunk and into fights. Then ~ Iain M Banks,
1362:leaving me an orphan like those characters I had spoken of the night before, if one can truly be called an orphan at twenty-one years of age. ~ John Boyne,
1363:Soon would come the night in which there was no more work – not the work of the hands, nor the work of the mind, nor the work of the heart. ~ Paul Russell,
1364:The night I first saw her was the night her life changed forever. Some might say it changed for the worse, but she says it’s for the better. ~ Alexa Riley,
1365:The night stared me in the face, amorphous, blind, infinite, without frontiers. Not a single start relieved the darkness behind the glass. ~ Stanis aw Lem,
1366:The night stared me in the face, amorphous, blind, infinite, without frontiers. Not a single start relieved the darkness behind the glass. ~ Stanislaw Lem,
1367:watching fireworks light up the night sky. You two burn brighter when you’re together.” “Even fireworks burn out,” I said, my voice solemn.   ~ J Sterling,
1368:We were sharing a rare point in time, contemplative, and the moment was made complete by his vintage sunglasses, bringing the night indoors. ~ Don DeLillo,
1369:Work without ceasing. If you remember in the night as you go to sleep, “I have not done what I ought to have done,” rise up at once and do it. ~ Anonymous,
1370:Become a beacon of enhancement, and then, when the night is gray, all of the boats will move towards you, bringing their bountiful riches. ~ James Altucher,
1371:Dad has brought me a cup of tea in bed this morning! I said, 'Vati, why are you waking me up in the middle of the night? Are you on fire? ~ Louise Rennison,
1372:Glance at the night sky and what you see is history and lots of it—not the stars as they are now but as they were when their light left them. ~ Bill Bryson,
1373:If that was not enough, Franklin also kept his exhausted younger cohort awake far into the night with an interminable disquisition on colds. ~ John Ferling,
1374:I looked up at the mass of signs and stars in the night sky and laid myself open for the first time to the benign indifference of the world. ~ Albert Camus,
1375:I love my family, but sometimes, in the middle of the night when the rest of the world is asleep, there is a silence I could inhabit forever. ~ Paul Teague,
1376:It was one of those moments of perfect tiredness, of having conquered not only the work at hand, but the night who had blocked the way. Papa ~ Markus Zusak,
1377:The night was starless and very dark. Without doubt, in the gloom some mighty angel was standing, with outstretched wings, awaiting the soul. ~ Victor Hugo,
1378:The peculiarity of sunrise is to make us laugh at all our terrors of the night, and our laugh is always proportioned to the fear we have had. ~ Victor Hugo,
1379:This above all: to thine own self be true,
And it must follow, as the night the day,
Thou canst not then be false to any man. ~ William Shakespeare,
1380:When you're not a mom, you can get up in the middle of the night, paint, sleep all morning... you can't do that when you have two children! ~ Julie Mehretu,
1381:From the night, his solitude, the poet finds day and starts a diary that is lethal to the inert. The dark landscape yields a dialogue. ~ Salvatore Quasimodo,
1382:Hurting someone you loved was even worse than being hurt. That stayed with you longer, and weighted you down all through the night into dawn. ~ Claudia Gray,
1383:In the old days of Take Back the Night, you could march with other women and feel that all the rapists of the world were small and powerless. ~ Meg Wolitzer,
1384:My best discovery of the night? Olivia is hiding a dirty girl beneath that shy, quietly sexy exterior.
And I’m going to set her free. ~ Michelle Leighton,
1385:Obviously, In The Heat Of The Night was a landmark movie because the timing was perfect. It was in the middle of the Civil Rights Movement. ~ Norman Jewison,
1386:Persons in whom a crisis takes place pass the night preceding the paroxysm uncomfortably, but the succeeding night generally more comfortably. ~ Hippocrates,
1387:She says that in Chicago she used to wish on airplanes because there were far more of those floating around in the night sky than stars. There ~ Mary Kubica,
1388:The galleon clouds seemed to have dropped anchor in the sky, and the night appeared to have frozen in the ice-pale glow of the moon. Something ~ Dean Koontz,
1389:the love had grown cold, and in the night he heard it whistling through the chambers of his heart like a lost and gently crying wind. ~ William Peter Blatty,
1390:Then God made two great lights: the greater light to rule the day, and the lesser one to rule the night. He made stars also.

Genesis 1:16 ~ Anonymous,
1391:the night of trouble is at times so dark that the interwoven gold with which Providence relieves the woof of calamity remains undiscovered. ~ Anna Leonowens,
1392:The owl flies, in the moonlight, over a field where the wounded cry out.

Like the owl, I fly in the night over my own misfortune. ~ Georges Bataille,
1393:The sun rose, the moon saturated the night sky with its silver light and the stars blazed, indifferent to the events happening below them. ~ Victoria Hislop,
1394:would come in after Lang and others had left and work through most of the night. Even thus isolated, he became known for his brashness. On ~ Walter Isaacson,
1395:Yet the Lord will command his lovingkindness in the day time, and in the night his song shall be with me, and my prayer unto the God of my life. ~ Anonymous,
1396:A man, who needs you, will not come to visit you in the middle of the night. If he is there, definitely wants to stop you from being helpful. ~ M F Moonzajer,
1397:As the night wore on, I read about myself in Will’s books. Normally this would have been a happy task. I am, after all, a fascinating subject. ~ Rick Riordan,
1398:Complacency is the drug I swallowed the night Leo went to prison. Complacency is the price I have paid for the illusion of my own survival. ~ Lili St Germain,
1399:I could say the night felt magical, but that would be embellishment.
That would be romanticization.
What it actually felt like was life. ~ Nina LaCour,
1400:I'm tired. I'm tired of feeling rejected by the American people. I'm tired of waking up in the middle of the night worrying about the war. ~ Lyndon B Johnson,
1401:Maybe try to get some sleep. If you guys are going to try and sneak out of here in the middle of the night, maybe you should get some sleep first. ~ A R Wise,
1402:One winter morning Peter woke up and looked out the window. Snow had fallen during the night. It covered everything as far as he could see. ~ Ezra Jack Keats,
1403:Only do not forget, if I wake up crying it's only because in my dream I'm a lost child hunting through the leaves of the night for your hands. ~ Pablo Neruda,
1404:Sunday morning the Night Vale PTA will be holding a raffle. Tickets are only $2 each, and the winner, as usual, will never be heard from again. ~ Joseph Fink,
1405:The news that Richard had been identified as the Night Stalker hit El Paso like an atomic bomb. At 11:15 Friday evening, Joseph and Sofia were ~ Philip Carlo,
1406:There is a loveliness to life that does not fade. Even in the terrors of the night, there is a tendency toward grace that does not fail us. ~ Robert Goolrick,
1407:Through the night, through the hot night, run swiftly with me, my brothers. We will leave the lights of the village and go to the low moon. ~ Rudyard Kipling,
1408:We stand on the threshold of a twilight-whether morning or evening we do not know. One is followed by the night, the other heralds the dawn. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
1409:Admit it. You sleep with your feet covered because you’re too afraid of something touching them in the middle of the night. -Food for thought ~ Lani Lynn Vale,
1410:But even then I knew how it was going to be, I could feel the coming silence in the long, poisonous pauses that expanded as the night progressed. ~ Sue Miller,
1411:Don't be sad cause your sun is down, the night doesn't need your sorrow. Don't be sad cause the light is gone, just keep your mind on tomorrow. ~ James Taylor,
1412:especially when I’m alone in the middle of the night without any whiskey to dull the screams that echo through the dark hallways of my soul. ~ John G Hartness,
1413:I have a little dictaphone and if a sound takes my fancy or if a lyric comes to me in the middle of the night I'll just record it there and then. ~ Barry Gibb,
1414:I'm comfortable with my femininity, and I don't try to change what I look like just because I'm reporting on football at the end of the night. ~ Lisa Guerrero,
1415:It was only a sunny smile, and little it cost in the giving, but like morning light it scattered the night and made the day worth living. ~ F Scott Fitzgerald,
1416:Sailing heart-ships through broken harbors out on the waves of the night, still the searcher must ride the dark horse racing alone in his fright. ~ Neil Young,
1417:She walks in beauty, like the night Of cloudless climes and starry skies; And all that's best of dark and bright Meet in her aspect and her eyes. ~ Lord Byron,
1418:Silene, who declines The garish noontide's blazing light; But when the evening crescent shines, Gives all her sweetness to the night. ~ Charlotte Turner Smith,
1419:Still, Sean Hannity had 5.8 million viewers on the night of the Blasey Ford–Kavanaugh hearing. “That’s a lot of fucking hobbits,” said Bannon. ~ Michael Wolff,
1420:The day is an epitome of the year. The night is the winter, the morning and evening are the spring and fall, and the noon is the summer. ~ Henry David Thoreau,
1421:There is always a certain hour of the day and of the night when a man’s courage is at its lowest ebb, and it was that hour only that he feared. ~ Albert Camus,
1422:there was a battered desk with its drawers open and askew, like a lady of the night with her heels kicked off and pantyhose around her ankles. ~ Jen Frederick,
1423:To hearts which near each other move From evening close to morning light,The night is good; because, my love,They never say good-night. ~ Percy Bysshe Shelley,
1424:True strength is not of the body but of the soul. And your soul is strong. It is strong as mountains, as flowing rivers, as the night itself. ~ Daniel Arenson,
1425:We sleep soundly in our beds because rough men stand ready in the night to visit violence on those who would do us harm. —Winston Churchill ~ Sebastian Junger,
1426:When he’s done, he turns to Holmes and says ‘What does the night sky tell you, Holmes?’ And Holmes says, ‘That some bastard has stolen our tent! ~ John Scalzi,
1427:You’re the kind of girl who prefers long conversations deep into the night or in the small moments before the sun rises … moments hazy and real ~ Britney King,
1428:You wished on shooting stars all your life. You don't see that we are shooting stars and the night wont wait for us to turn the world ablaze. ~ Zachary Koukol,
1429:And o'er the hills, and far away Beyond their utmost purple rim, Beyond the night, across the day, Thro' all the world she follow'd him. ~ Alfred Lord Tennyson,
1430:As the day progressed we moved inside. Well into the night, we talked about nothing much of substance. Insignificance. Wonderful unimportance. ~ Nnedi Okorafor,
1431:But the Night Mother is mother to all! It is her voice we follow! Her will! Would you dare risk disobedience? And surely... punishment? ~ Marcus Tullius Cicero,
1432:Children are better off having a parent who works into the night in a job they love than a parent who works shorter hours but comes home unhappy. ~ Simon Sinek,
1433:Gain control of the mind and make it still, initially just during periods of meditation, but then throughout the day and throughout the night. ~ Frederick Lenz,
1434:Godshawk looked surprised, the way that people generally do when you ask them philosophical questions in shrubberies in the middle of the night. ~ Philip Reeve,
1435:Have you a ruffian that will swear, drink, dance,
Revel the night, rob, murder, and commit
The oldest sins the newest kind of ways? ~ William Shakespeare,
1436:I am rather tired, and no longer young enough to pillage the night to make up for the deficit of hours in the day..." JRR Tolkien, Letter # 174 ~ J R R Tolkien,
1437:In the night the cabbages catch at the moon, the leaves drip silver, the rows of cabbages are a series of little silver waterfalls in the moon. ~ Carl Sandburg,
1438:It doesn't matter what happened last night or the night - or tomorrow night. It's all about what you're doing with this audience right now. ~ Bruce Springsteen,
1439:Most of my work is done before we start shooting, preparation work, so my normal day begins when I start writing, it might even be the night before. ~ Tina Fey,
1440:No one had not known Aylmer was an unrepentant Catholic—not until the night he was dragged out of William’s bedroom with a dagger in his hand. ~ Laura Andersen,
1441:Stay with me, God. The night is dark, The night is cold: My little spark Of courage dies. The night is long; Be with me, God, and make me strong. ~ Dean Koontz,
1442:The darker the night, the nearer the dawn. Victory in life is decided by that last concentrated burst of energy filled with the resolve to win. ~ Daisaku Ikeda,
1443:The hard thing isn’t dreaming big. The hard thing is waking up in the middle of the night in a cold sweat when the dream turns into a nightmare. ~ Ryan Holiday,
1444:The night didn't go so well because I broke his nose, which was an accident that happened when I hit him in the face because he touched my arse. ~ Cath Crowley,
1445:The night is like warm velvet around them. The stars, burning diamonds in the cloudless sky, turn the road beneath their feet a silver grey. ~ Patrick Rothfuss,
1446:This above all: To thine own self be true, And it must follow, as the night the day, Thou canst not then be false to any man. —William Shakespeare ~ Robyn Carr,
1447:You made this?' Finn looks at me. 'No, Saint Anthony brought it to me in the night. He was very put out I didn't give it to you right then. ~ Maggie Stiefvater,
1448:A secretary is not a thing Wound by key, pulled by string. Her pad is to write in, And not spend the night in, If that's what you plan to enjoy. ~ Frank Loesser,
1449:Beyond the stars you see are other stars, stars beyond stars,' she told him, 'and all are dreams, like shoals of fish in the oceans of the night. ~ Keith Miller,
1450:coffee can energize the industrious at dawn, calm the reflective at noon, or raise the spirits of the beleagured in the middle of the night. “It’s ~ Amor Towles,
1451:Every dawn renews the Beginning, and to behold the earth struggling out of the formless void, out of the night, is to witness the act of creation. ~ Sholem Asch,
1452:I couldn’t remember the last time I had stayed up into the squeaky hours of the night because I couldn’t put a book down, and that was a tragedy. ~ Shannon Hale,
1453:I don't really send text messages. I rarely carry my phone. I occasionally check messages at the end of the night, but I don't carry it around. ~ Angelina Jolie,
1454:If you want the moon, do not hide from the night. If you want a rose, do not run from the thorns. If you want love, do not hide from yourself. ~ Jalaluddin Rumi,
1455:I pray for no more youth To perish before its prime; That Revenge and iron-heated War May fade with all that has gone before Into the night of time. ~ Aeschylus,
1456:Like Wendy, John, and Michael Darling on the night Peter Pan taught them how to fly - I think one happy thought. In my pocket, I have a knife. ~ Jess Rothenberg,
1457:Look at him. The face of a bad angel and eyes like the night sky in Hell. He's very pretty, and vampires like that. I can't say I mind either. ~ Cassandra Clare,
1458:Never build a dungeon you wouldn't be happy to spend the night in yourself. The world would be a happier place if more people remembered that. ~ Terry Pratchett,
1459:No one who hasn’t taken a vigil for the night and had it out with God can get to the place where their love and faith become real. We ~ Zalman Schachter Shalomi,
1460:Ten times must you laugh during the day, and be cheerful; otherwise your stomach, the father of affliction, will disturb you in the night. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
1461:The Bat that flits at close of Eve
Has left the Brain that wont Believe
The Owl that calls upon the Night
Speaks the Unbelievers fright ~ William Blake,
1462:The darkness of the night implies nothing sinister, only that the liberation takes place in hidden ways, beneath our knowledge and understanding. ~ Gerald G May,
1463:The night below. We two. Crystal of pain. You wept over great distances. My ache was a clutch of agonies over your sickly heart of sand. ~ Federico Garcia Lorca,
1464:The night-haunts never lie. They could, if they wanted to, but they don’t really see the point. The truth is so much more dangerous than a lie. ~ Seanan McGuire,
1465:The smoke rolls along the low ceiling and pours up into the night - a reverse waterfall - like when the kettle boils beneath the plate cupboard. ~ Joe Dunthorne,
1466:Throughout the hours of the night, though there had been few to hear it, the whole sky had been loud with the singing of these constellations. ~ Thornton Wilder,
1467:We range the day And mount the sun. We soar past the rim of the world, And know not caution nor fear. But too soon the night comes. –Sigma Hotel ~ Jack McDevitt,
1468:You don't always do the same things you've done the night before. That's what makes playing live so interesting as opposed to being in the studio. ~ Mick Jagger,
1469:A cool breeze stirred my hair at that moment, as the night wind began to come down from the hills, but it felt like a breath from another world. ~ Francis Marion,
1470:A half-hour, stolen from the day’s activities or the night’s rest, set apart for meditation in his own house, will in the end yield a good result. ~ Paul Brunton,
1471:Being stuck awake in the middle of the night feels like prison. There’s nothing to do with yourself, especially when someone else is in the room. I ~ Drew Magary,
1472:Every gay man out there has at least one man-crush in his past that totally shriveled his nads into raisins and sent him screaming off into the night. ~ T A Webb,
1473:His voice is unmuffled - it is like a bell, clearly ringing in the night of our confusion; but the clarity is the clarity of imponderable depth... ~ Mervyn Peake,
1474:I did it in the middle of the night, too, so Ken wouldn’t know I’d gone. That was the worst part because I really did love him. But I couldn’t stay. ~ J S Bailey,
1475:I got lost in the night, without the light of your eyelids, and when the night surrounded me I was born again: I was the owner of my own darkness. ~ Pablo Neruda,
1476:In a Ramada Inn near the grapevine, they stop to rest for the night. Traveling down south, looking for good times. Visiting old friends feels right. ~ Neil Young,
1477:I've always loved the night and I'll like lying awake and thinking over everything in life, past, present and to come. Especially to come. ~ Lucy Maud Montgomery,
1478:I went to the little window and inhaled the country air. One could hear the breathing of the night, feminine, enormous.

("The Blue Bouquet") ~ Octavio Paz,
1479:Millions of human vermin swarm sweating along the night-arched cavernous roads. (Happily rapid chemical processes will disintegrate them all. ~ Richard Aldington,
1480:No one knew she cried in the night for Lyle and her lost happiness, that under that biscuit crust exterior she was all butter grief and hunger. ~ Dorothy Allison,
1481:She walks in beauty, like the night Of cloudless climes and starry skies And all that’s best of dark and bright Meet in her aspect and her eyes. ~ Annabel Joseph,
1482:So although only one of them had seen her face, and that just for a second, they let her disappear into the night, which would never release her. ~ Thomas Mullen,
1483:Sometimes if I can't sleep and I am up in the night, I will start researching things - it could be an image I've seen, or a book I am reading. ~ Georgina Chapman,
1484:Sometimes you are working and you feel like walking out into the terrace, stretching, looking out and feeling the night air on your face. ~ Kleber Mendonca Filho,
1485:Suddenly a pair of searchlights lanced out from the frigate. They swept across the dark expanse - bright knives slicing the night into pieces. ~ Scott Westerfeld,
1486:The agua de jamaica is tart, sweet, and refreshing. I pour myself another glass. If the night were made into a drink, it would taste like this. ~ Erika L S nchez,
1487:The best thing I ever bought is a vintage Oscar de la Renta short gingham dress that I wore to my rehearsal dinner the night before my wedding. ~ Kelly Wearstler,
1488:The light of a new day always chases the shadows of the night away, and shows us that the shape of our fears is only the ghost of our own minds. ~ Terry Goodkind,
1489:them perhaps half an hour to finish all they have to do. Alan gets behind the wheel and honks the horn. In the stillness of the night, it sounds like ~ Ed McBain,
1490:the night before, but now, moments before their scheduled departure, he was wavering. Had he packed enough books? He walked back and forth in front ~ Emma Straub,
1491:The night of my accident, when I opened my eyes and you were there? Seeing you again, Rebecca...It was like someone let the air back into the room. ~ Sarah Grimm,
1492:The night seemed suddenly defiled by the absence of music, as if the silence itself was injecting a sickness that only another song could cure. ~ Jake Vander Ark,
1493:There was nobody home, nobody inside. Only a shell of a body. The echo of a sound. The vibration in the air that follows a scream in the night. ~ Jane Washington,
1494:The stars in the sky are the souls of the people we love. They shine so bright, not even the night can hide them. And when we’re lost, they guide us. ~ Keri Lake,
1495:They took a survey: Why do men get up in the middle of the night? Ten percent get up to go to the bathroom and 90 percent get up to go home. ~ Rodney Dangerfield,
1496:Unless there’s an officer-involved shooting or some other high-profile event going on, the Homicide Office is dead in the middle of the night. ~ Jonathan Maberry,
1497:A gunshot screamed into the night. Both Isaiah and I froze. I prayed to God that nothing warm or wet left my body, and I wasn't referring to piss. ~ Katie McGarry,
1498:Always keep a big bottle of booze at your side. If a bird starts talking nonsense to you in the middle of the night pour yourself a stiff drink. ~ Edgar Allan Poe,
1499:But Holly the gun-toting, wild-haired madwoman of the night before was in there somewhere, I knew. It made me look upon her with fond affection. ~ Jonathan Stroud,
1500:But who could bear to know which stars were already dead, she thought, blinking up at the night sky; could anybody stand to know that they all were? ~ J K Rowling,

IN CHAPTERS [300/1066]



  400 Poetry
  330 Integral Yoga
  125 Fiction
   70 Mysticism
   63 Philosophy
   51 Occultism
   29 Christianity
   28 Yoga
   24 Psychology
   11 Mythology
   6 Baha i Faith
   5 Philsophy
   3 Sufism
   2 Science
   2 Integral Theory
   2 Buddhism
   1 Zen
   1 Thelema
   1 Hinduism
   1 Education
   1 Alchemy


  221 The Mother
  186 Satprem
  132 Sri Aurobindo
   82 H P Lovecraft
   54 Percy Bysshe Shelley
   38 Walt Whitman
   38 Nolini Kanta Gupta
   37 William Butler Yeats
   34 Rabindranath Tagore
   30 John Keats
   27 William Wordsworth
   27 Sri Ramakrishna
   19 Robert Browning
   19 James George Frazer
   19 Carl Jung
   19 Aleister Crowley
   17 Edgar Allan Poe
   14 Anonymous
   11 Jorge Luis Borges
   8 Rainer Maria Rilke
   8 Jalaluddin Rumi
   8 Friedrich Schiller
   8 Friedrich Nietzsche
   7 Saint Augustine of Hippo
   7 Ovid
   7 Lucretius
   7 Johann Wolfgang von Goethe
   6 Baha u llah
   5 Ralph Waldo Emerson
   5 Pierre Teilhard de Chardin
   5 Nirodbaran
   5 Jordan Peterson
   4 Sri Ramana Maharshi
   4 Plotinus
   4 Plato
   4 Li Bai
   4 Joseph Campbell
   4 Hafiz
   3 Saint John of Climacus
   3 Paul Richard
   3 Henry David Thoreau
   3 A B Purani
   2 Swami Krishnananda
   2 Saint John of the Cross
   2 Omar Khayyam
   2 Mechthild of Magdeburg
   2 Jorge Luis Borges
   2 Ibn Arabi
   2 George Van Vrekhem
   2 Bokar Rinpoche


   82 Lovecraft - Poems
   54 Shelley - Poems
   37 Yeats - Poems
   36 Whitman - Poems
   33 Tagore - Poems
   32 Record of Yoga
   30 Keats - Poems
   27 Wordsworth - Poems
   26 The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna
   24 Savitri
   24 Agenda Vol 04
   19 The Golden Bough
   19 Browning - Poems
   19 Agenda Vol 10
   18 Collected Poems
   18 Agenda Vol 01
   17 Agenda Vol 08
   16 Poe - Poems
   15 Agenda Vol 09
   15 Agenda Vol 05
   15 Agenda Vol 03
   14 Agenda Vol 02
   13 The Bible
   12 Agenda Vol 07
   12 Agenda Vol 06
   11 Agenda Vol 11
   10 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02
   8 Schiller - Poems
   8 Rilke - Poems
   8 Labyrinths
   8 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 05
   7 Thus Spoke Zarathustra
   7 Talks
   7 Questions And Answers 1950-1951
   7 Prayers And Meditations
   7 Of The Nature Of Things
   7 Mysterium Coniunctionis
   7 Metamorphoses
   7 Magick Without Tears
   7 Crowley - Poems
   7 Anonymous - Poems
   7 5.1.01 - Ilion
   6 Words Of Long Ago
   6 The Synthesis Of Yoga
   6 The Secret Of The Veda
   6 The Secret Doctrine
   6 Questions And Answers 1954
   6 Liber ABA
   6 Hymns to the Mystic Fire
   5 Twelve Years With Sri Aurobindo
   5 Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness
   5 Maps of Meaning
   5 Essays In Philosophy And Yoga
   5 Emerson - Poems
   5 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 07
   5 Agenda Vol 13
   4 The Practice of Psycho therapy
   4 The Life Divine
   4 The Hero with a Thousand Faces
   4 The Archetypes and the Collective Unconscious
   4 Some Answers From The Mother
   4 Questions And Answers 1955
   4 On the Way to Supermanhood
   4 Li Bai - Poems
   4 Faust
   4 Dark Night of the Soul
   4 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 08
   4 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04
   4 City of God
   4 Borges - Poems
   4 Aion
   3 Walden
   3 The Ladder of Divine Ascent
   3 The Confessions of Saint Augustine
   3 The Book of Certitude
   3 Rumi - Poems
   3 Questions And Answers 1929-1931
   3 On Thoughts And Aphorisms
   3 Letters On Yoga IV
   3 Hafiz - Poems
   3 Goethe - Poems
   3 Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo
   3 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01
   3 A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah
   2 Writings In Bengali and Sanskrit
   2 Words Of The Mother III
   2 Vedic and Philological Studies
   2 The Study and Practice of Yoga
   2 The Phenomenon of Man
   2 The Mother With Letters On The Mother
   2 The Divine Comedy
   2 The Blue Cliff Records
   2 Tara - The Feminine Divine
   2 Song of Myself
   2 Selected Fictions
   2 Questions And Answers 1957-1958
   2 Questions And Answers 1953
   2 Preparing for the Miraculous
   2 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 02
   2 Letters On Yoga II
   2 Kena and Other Upanishads
   2 Isha Upanishad
   2 Essays On The Gita
   2 Essays Divine And Human
   2 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 06
   2 Arabi - Poems


00.01 - The Mother on Savitri, #Sweet Mother - Harmonies of Light, #unset, #Zen
  All this is His own experience, and what is most surprising is that it is my own experience also. It is my sadhana which He has worked out. Each object, each event, each realisation, all the descriptions, even the colours are exactly what I saw and the words, phrases are also exactly what I heard. And all this before having read the book. I read Savitri many times afterwards, but earlier, when He was writing He used to read it to me. Every morning I used to hear Him read Savitri. During the Night He would write and in the morning read it to me. And I observed something curious, that day after day the experiences He read out to me in the morning were those I had had the previous night, word by word. Yes, all the descriptions, the colours, the pictures I had seen, the words I had heard, all, all, I heard it all, put by Him into poetry, into miraculous poetry. Yes, they were exactly my experiences of the previous night which He read out to me the following morning. And it was not just one day by chance, but for days and days together. And every time I used to compare what He said with my previous experiences and they were always the same. I repeat, it was not that I had told Him my experiences and that He had noted them down afterwards, no, He knew already what I had seen. It is my experiences He has presented at length and they were His experiences also. It is, moreover, the picture of Our joint adventure into the unknown or rather into the Supermind.
  These are experiences lived by Him, realities, supracosmic truths. He experienced all these as one experiences joy or sorrow, physically. He walked in the darkness of inconscience, even in the neighborhood of death, endured the sufferings of perdition, and emerged from the mud, the world-misery to brea the the sovereign plenitude and enter the supreme Ananda. He crossed all these realms, went through the consequences, suffered and endured physically what one cannot imagine. Nobody till today has suffered like Him. He accepted suffering to transform suffering into the joy of union with the Supreme. It is something unique and incomparable in the history of the world. It is something that has never happened before, He is the first to have traced the path in the Unknown, so that we may be able to walk with certitude towards the Supermind. He has made the work easy for us. Savitri is His whole Yoga of transformation, and this Yoga appears now for the first time in the earth-consciousness.

00.03 - Upanishadic Symbolism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Hantakr is the appearance, the manifestation of the Divinity that which makes the worshipper cry in delight, "Hail!" It is the coming of the Dawnahanwhen the Night has been traversed and the lid rent open, the appearance of the Divine to a human vision for the human consciousness to seize, almost in a human form.
   Finally, once the Truth is reached, it is to be held fast, firmly established, embodied and fixed in its inherent nature here in life and the waking consciousness. This is Svadh.

0.00 - INTRODUCTION, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
   Yet this was only a foretaste of the intense experiences to come. The first glimpse of the Divine Mother made him the more eager for Her uninterrupted vision. He wanted to see Her both in meditation and with eyes open. But the Mother began to play a teasing game of hide-and-seek with him, intensifying both his joy and his suffering. Weeping bitterly during the moments of separation from Her, he would pass into a trance and then find Her standing before him, smiling, talking, consoling, bidding him be of good cheer, and instructing him. During this period of spiritual practice he had many uncommon experiences. When he sat to meditate, he would hear strange clicking sounds in the joints of his legs, as if someone were locking them up, one after the other, to keep him motionless; and at the conclusion of his meditation he would again hear the same sounds, this time unlocking them and leaving him free to move about. He would see flashes like a swarm of fire-flies floating before his eyes, or a sea of deep mist around him, with luminous waves of molten silver. Again, from a sea of translucent mist he would behold the Mother rising, first Her feet, then Her waist, body, face, and head, finally Her whole person; he would feel Her breath and hear Her voice. Worshipping in the temple, sometimes he would become exalted, sometimes he would remain motionless as stone, sometimes he would almost collapse from excessive emotion. Many of his actions, contrary to all tradition, seemed sacrilegious to the people. He would take a flower and touch it to his own head, body, and feet, and then offer it to the Goddess. Or, like a drunkard, he would reel to the throne of the Mother, touch Her chin by way of showing his affection for Her, and sing, talk, joke, laugh, and dance. Or he would take a morsel of food from the plate and hold it to Her mouth, begging Her to eat it, and would not be satisfied till he was convinced that She had really eaten. After the Mother had been put to sleep at night, from his own room he would hear Her ascending to the upper storey of the temple with the light steps of a happy girl, Her anklets jingling. Then he would discover Her standing with flowing hair. Her black form silhouetted against the sky of the Night, looking at the Ganges or at the distant lights of Calcutta.
   Naturally the temple officials took him for an insane person. His worldly well-wishers brought him to skilled physicians; but no-medicine could cure his malady. Many a time he doubted his sanity himself. For he had been sailing across an uncharted sea, with no earthly guide to direct him. His only haven of security was the Divine Mother Herself. To Her he would pray: "I do not know what these things are. I am ignorant of mantras and the scriptures. Teach me, Mother, how to realize Thee. Who else can help me? Art Thou not my only refuge and guide?" And the sustaining presence of the Mother never failed him in his distress or doubt. Even those who criticized his conduct were greatly impressed with his purity, guilelessness, truthfulness, integrity, and holiness. They felt an uplifting influence in his presence.
  --
   Totapuri returned to Dakshineswar and spent the remaining hours of the Night meditating on the Divine Mother. In the morning he went to the Kali temple with Sri Ramakrishna and prostrated himself before the image of the Mother. He now realized why he had spent eleven months at Dakshineswar. Bidding farewell to the disciple, he continued on his way, enlightened.
   Sri Ramakrishna later described the significance of Totapuri's lessons:
  --
   Sarada Devi, in the company of her husband, had rare spiritual experiences. She said: "I have no words to describe my wonderful exaltation of spirit as I watched him in his different moods. Under the influence of divine emotion he would sometimes talk on abstruse subjects, sometimes laugh, sometimes weep, and sometimes become perfectly motionless in samadhi. This would continue throughout the Night. There was such an extraordinary divine presence in him that now and then I would shake with fear and wonder how the Night would pass. Months went by in this way. Then one day he discovered that I had to keep awake the whole night lest, during my sleep, he should go into samadhi — for it might happen at any moment —, and so he asked me to sleep in the nahabat."
   --- SUMMARY OF THE MASTER'S SPIRITUAL EXPERIENCES

0.00 - The Book of Lies Text, #The Book of Lies, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
         O! the heart of N.O.X. the Night of Pan.
         {Pi-Alpha-Nu}: Duality: Energy: Death.
  --
    lives in Night, the Night of Pan, which is mystically
    called N.O.X., and this O is identified with the O in
  --
     Pyramids, under the Night of Pan.
    There was Lao-tzu.
  --
    The reflection of All is Pan: the Night of Pan is the
     Annihilation of the All.
  --
    are therefore said to live in the Night of Pan; they are
    only reached by the annihilation of the All.
     Thus, the Master of the Temple lives in the Night of
    Pan.
  --
    This is the Night wherein I am lost, the Love
     through which I am no longer I.
  --
    N.O.X. the Night of Pan; and Laylah, the Night
     before His threshold!
  --
    "Yea! the Night shall cover all; the Night shall cover
     all."
  --
     the Night of PAN, remember that ye shall see no
     more light but That of the great fire that shall
  --
     the apes the Silence of the Night.
                  [146]

0.00 - THE GOSPEL PREFACE, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  As time went on and the number of devotees increased, the staircase room and terrace of the 3rd floor of the Morton Institution became a veritable Naimisaranya of modern times, resounding during all hours of the day, and sometimes of night, too, with the word of God coming from the Rishi-like face of M. addressed to the eager God-seekers sitting around. To the devotees who helped him in preparing the text of the Gospel, he would dictate the conversations of the Master in a meditative mood, referring now and then to his diary. At times in the stillness of midnight he would awaken a nearby devotee and tell him: "Let us listen to the words of the Master in the depths of the Night as he explains the truth of the Pranava." ( Vednta Kesari XIX P. 142.) Swami Raghavananda, an intimate devotee of M., writes as follows about these devotional sittings: "In the sweet and warm months of April and May, sitting under the canopy of heaven on the roof-garden of 50 Amherst Street, surrounded by shrubs and plants, himself sitting in their midst like a Rishi of old, the stars and planets in their courses beckoning us to things infinite and sublime, he would speak to us of the mysteries of God and His love and of the yearning that would rise in the human heart to solve the Eternal Riddle, as exemplified in the life of his Master. The mind, melting under the influence of his soft sweet words of light, would almost transcend the frontiers of limited existence and dare to peep into the infinite. He himself would take the influence of the setting and say,'What a blessed privilege it is to sit in such a setting (pointing to the starry heavens), in the company of the devotees discoursing on God and His love!' These unforgettable scenes will long remain imprinted on the minds of his hearers." (Prabuddha Bharata Vol XXXVII P 497.)
  About twenty-seven years of his life he spent in this way in the heart of the great city of Calcutta, radiating the Master's thoughts and ideals to countless devotees who flocked to him, and to still larger numbers who read his Kathmrita (English Edition : The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna), the last part of which he had completed before June 1932 and given to the press. And miraculously, as it were, his end also came immediately after he had completed his life's mission. About three months earlier he had come to stay at his home at 13/2 Gurdasprasad Chaudhuary Lane at Thakur Bari, where the Holy Mother had herself installed the Master and where His regular worship was being conducted for the previous 40 years. the Night of 3rd June being the Phalahrini Kli Pooja day, M.
  had sent his devotees who used to keep company with him, to attend the special worship at Belur Math at night. After attending the service at the home shrine, he went through the proof of the Kathmrita for an hour. Suddenly he got a severe attack of neuralgic pain, from which he had been suffering now and then, of late. Before 6 a.m. in the early hours of 4th June 1932 he passed away, fully conscious and chanting: 'Gurudeva-Ma, Kole tule na-o (Take me in your arms! O Master! O Mother!!)'

0.06 - INTRODUCTION, #Dark Night of the Soul, #Saint John of the Cross, #Christianity
  by the Night of Sense, the one being as different from the other as is the body from
  the soul. 'For this (latter) is an enkindling of spiritual love in the soul, which, in the

0.06 - Letters to a Young Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  You will see that the Nightmares will vanish.
  It seemed to me that there was someone in my room

0.07 - DARK NIGHT OF THE SOUL, #Dark Night of the Soul, #Saint John of the Cross, #Christianity
  Which treats of the Night of Sense.
  STANZA THE FIRST

01.01 - The Symbol Dawn, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Amid the Night's forlorn indifference.
  As if solicited in an alien world
  --
  Like giant figures wrestling in the Night:
  The godheads from the dim Inconscient born

01.02 - Sri Aurobindo - Ahana and Other Poems, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Sounds in our ears in the Night and our souls of their teguments baring
   Hales them out naked and absolute, out to his wood lands eternal,

01.03 - The Yoga of the King - The Yoga of the Souls Release, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  In the griffin forefront of the Night and Day
  A gap was rent in the all-concealing vault;
  --
  Glimmered like a faint star bordering the Night
  Above the golden Overmind's shimmering ridge.
  --
  A grand reversal of the Night and Day;
  All the world's values changed heightening life's aim;

01.04 - The Secret Knowledge, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  An aspiration in the Night's profound,
  Seed of a perishing body and half-lit mind,
  --
  As a thief's in the Night shall be the covert tread
  Of one who steps unseen into his house.
  --
  A fire in the Night is its mighty action's blaze.
  This is our deepest need to join once more

01.05 - The Yoga of the King - The Yoga of the Spirits Freedom and Greatness, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  The mystery of God's covenant with the Night.
  Once more was heard in the still cosmic Mind
  --
  Rending the Night that had concealed the Unknown,
  Giving to her her lost forgotten soul.

01.08 - Walter Hilton: The Scale of Perfection, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Here is the Augustinian mantra taken as the motto of The Scale of Perfection: We ascend the ascending grades in our heart and we sing the song of ascension1. The journey's end is heavenly Jerusalem, the House of the Lord. The steps of this inner ascension are easily visible, not surely to the outer eye of the sense-burdened man, but to the "ghostly seeing" of the aspirant which is hazy in the beginning but slowly clears as he advances. The first step is the withdrawal from the outer senses and looking and seeing within. "Turn home again in thyself, and hold thee within and beg no more without." The immediate result is a darkness and a restless darknessit is a painful night. The outer objects of attraction and interest have been discarded, but the inner attachments and passions surge there still. If, however, one continues and persists, refuses to be drawn out, the turmoil settles down and the darkness begins to thin and wear away. One must not lose heart, one must have patience and perseverance. So when the outward world is no more-there and its call also no longer awakes any echo in us, then comes the stage of "restful darkness" or "light-some darkness". But it is still the dark Night of the soul. The outer light is gone and the inner light is not yet visible: the Night, the desert, the great Nought, stretches between these two lights. But the true seeker goes through and comes out of the tunnel. And there is happiness at the end. "The seeking is travaillous, but the finding is blissful." When one steps out of the Night, enters into the deepest layer of the being, one stands face to face to one's soul, the very image of God, the perfect God-man, the Christ within. That is the third degree of our inner ascension, the entry into the deepest, purest and happiest statein which one becomes what he truly is; one finds the Christ there and dwells in love and union with him. But there is still a further step to take, and that is real ascension. For till now it has been a going within, from the outward to the inner and the inmost; now one has to go upward, transcend. Within the body, in life, however deep you may go, even if you find your soul and your union with Jesus whose tabernacle is your soul, still there is bound to remain a shadow of the sinful prison-house; the perfect bliss and purity without any earthly taint, the completeness and the crowning of the purgation and transfiguration can come only when you go beyond, leaving altogether the earthly form and worldly vesture and soar into Heaven itself and be in the company of the Trinity. "Into myself, and after... above myself by overpassing only into Him." At the same time it is pointed out, this mediaeval mystic has the common sense to see that the going in and going above of which one speaks must not be understood in a literal way, it is a figure of speech. The movement of the mystic is psychological"ghostly", it is saidnot physical or carnal.
   This spiritual march or progress can also be described as a growing into the likeness of the Lord. His true self, his own image is implanted within us; he is there in the profoundest depth of our being as Jesus, our beloved and our soul rests in him in utmost bliss. We are aware neither of Jesus nor of his spouse, our soul, because of the obsession of the flesh, the turmoil raised by the senses, the blindness of pride and egoism. All that constitutes the first or old Adam, the image of Nought, the body of death which means at bottom the "false misruled love in to thyself." This self-love is the mother of sin, is sin itself. What it has to be replaced by is charity that is the true meaning of Christian charity, forgetfulness of self. "What is sin but a wanting and a forbearing of God." And the whole task, the discipline consists in "the shaping of Christ in you, the casting of sin through Christ." Who then is Christ, what is he? This knowledge you get as you advance from your sense-bound perception towards the inner and inmost seeing. As your outer nature gets purified, you approach gradually your soul, the scales fall off from your eyes too and you have the knowledge and "ghostly vision." Here too there are three degrees; first, you start with faith the senses can do nothing better than have faith; next, you rise to imagination which gives a sort of indirect touch or inkling of the truth; finally, you have the "understanding", the direct vision. "If he first trow it, he shall afterwards through grace feel it, and finally understand it."

0.10 - Letters to a Young Captain, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  On the Night of Friday the 8th, I had a very peculiar
  dream. As I could not tell it to You at the Playground, I

01.13 - T. S. Eliot: Four Quartets, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   In these latest poems of his, Eliot has become outright a poet of the Dark Night of the Soul. The beginnings of the new avatar were already there certainly at the very beginning. The Waste Land is a good preparation and passage into the Night. Only, the negative element in it was stronger the cynicism, the bleakness, the sereness of it all was almost overwhelming. The next stage was "The Hollow Men": it took us right up to the threshold, into the very entrance. It was gloomy and fore-boding enough, grim and seriousno glint or hint of the silver lining yet within reach. Now as we find ourselves into the very heart of the Night, things appear somewhat changed: we look at the past indeed, but can often turn to the future, feel the pressure of the Night yet sense the Light beyond overarching and embracing us. This is how the poet begins:
   I said to my soul, be still, and let the dark come upon you
  --
   the Night's slow-wheel'd car.. . .
   But Thompson was not an intellectual, his doubts and despondencies were not of the mental order, he was a boiling, swelling life-surge, a geyser, a volcano. He, too, crossed the Night and saw the light of Day, but in a different way. Well, I he did not march into the day, it was the Day that marched I into him! Yes, the Divine Grace came and seized him from behind with violence. A modern, a modernist consciousness cannot expect that indulgence. God meets him only halfway, he has to work up himself the other half. He has laid so many demands and conditions: the knots in his case are not cut asunder but slowly disengaged.
   The modern temper is especially partial to harmony: it cannot assert and reject unilaterally and categorically, it wishes to go round an object and view all its sides; it asks for a synthesis and reconciliation of differences and contraries. Two major chords of life-experience that demand accord are Life and Death, Time and Eternity. Indeed, the problem of Time hangs heavy on the human consciousness. It has touched to the quick philosophers and sages in all ages and climes; it is the great question that confronts the spiritual seeker, the riddle that the Sphinx of life puts to the journeying soul for solution.
  --
   First, the movement towards transcendence, that is the journey in the Night which you do throwing away one by one all your possessions and burdens till you make yourself bare and naked, you die but you are reborn a new babe:
   Into another intensity

01.14 - Nicholas Roerich, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Is it not strange that one should look to the East for the light? There is a light indeed that dwells in the setting suns, but that is the inferior light, the light that moves level with the earth, pins us down to the normal and ordinary life and consciousness: it" leads into the Night, into Nihil, pralaya. It is the light of the morning sun that man looks up to in his forward march, the sun that rises in the East whom the Vedic Rishi invoked in these magnificent lines:
   Lo, the supreme light of all lights is come, a vast and varied consciousness is born in us. . . .

0.11 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  an aspiration to remember the activities of the Night
  when you wake up.
  --
  activities of the Night.
  16 April 1968
  --
  Mother, the Night has already been very long for me.
  But it matters little, so long as I can continue to hold
  --
  nights, because the activities of the Night often contradict the
  aspiration of the day and undo its work.

0.13 - Letters to a Student, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  Why is the Night darker just before dawn - from
  the scientific as well as the spiritual point of view?

0 1956-12-12, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   I dont see a thing, nothing. Oh Mother, I turn towards you in this void that is stifling me. Hear my prayer. Tell me what I must do. Give me a sign. Mother, you are my sole recourse, for who else would show me the path to be taken, who else but you would love me? Or is my fate to go off into the Night?
   Forgive me, Mother, for loving you so poorly, for giving myself so badly. Mother, you are my only hope, all the rest in me is utter despair.

0 1957-07-03, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   This vision took place early in the Night and woke me up with a rather unpleasant feeling. Then I fell back to sleep and forgot about it; but a little while ago, when I was thinking of the question put to me, it returned. It returned with a great intensity and so imperatively that now, just as I wanted to tell you what kind of collectivity we wish to realize according to the ideal described by Sri Aurobindo in the last chapter of The Life Divinea gnostic, supramental collectivity, the only kind that can do Sri Aurobindos integral yoga and be realized physically in a progressive collective body becoming more and more divine the recollection of this vision became so imperative that I couldnt speak.
   Its symbolism was very clear, though of quite a familiar nature, as it were, and because of its very familiarity, unmistakable in its realism Were I to tell you all the details, you would probably not even be able to follow: it was rather intricate. It was a kind of (how can I express it?)an immense hotel where all the terrestrial possibilities were lodged in different apartments. And it was all in a constant state of transformation: parts or entire wings of the building were suddenly torn down and rebuilt while people were still living in them, such that if you went off somewhere within the immense hotel itself, you ran the risk of no longer finding your room when you wanted to return to it, for it might have been torn down and was being rebuilt according to another plan! It was orderly, it was organized yet there was this fantastic chaos which I mentioned. And all this was a symbola symbol that certainly applies to what Sri Aurobindo has written here1 regarding the necessity for the transformation of the body, the type of transformation that has to take place for life to become a divine life.

0 1958-05-11 - the ship that said OM, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   I said to myself, Who could have done that? I was not sure if only I had heard it, so I asked. The reply was, But it was the ship leaving! There was actually a ship which had left during the Night3that is in support of those who said it was a ship. But for me, it was SOMEONE because I felt someone there and I thought, Oh! If someone, in the ardor of his soul, said that in this what I could call an atheistic silence. Because people here are so afraid of following tradition, of being the slaves of the old things, that they cast out anything closely or remotely resembling religion.
   It was very strange, because my first reaction was one of bewilderment: how is it that someone I was really bewildered for a fraction, not even the fraction of a second. And then

0 1958-08-07, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Last night, I had many dreams (not really dreams, but ); I used to find them very interesting because they gave me certain indications, all kinds of things, but when I saw it all now, I said to myself, Good Lord! What a waste of time! Instead, I could be living in a supramental consciousness and seeing things. So during the Night, I made a resolution to change all this too. My nights have to change. I am already changing my days; now my nights have to change. But then all this subconscious in Matter, all this, it all has to change! Theres no choice, it has to be seen to.
   Once you set to this work, it is such a formidable task! But what can I do?

0 1958-08-30, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   (In the presence of Pavitra and Abhay Singh, Mother recounts a vision she had during the Night)
   [The disciple who managed the Ashram 'Atelier': mechanical workshop, maintenance garage, automobile service, etc.]

0 1958-10-04, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   The other day, for example, though I no longer recall exactly when (I forget everything on purpose)but it was in the last part of the Night I had a rather long activity concerning the whole realization of the Ashram, notably in the fields of education and art. I was apparently inspecting this area to see how things were there, so naturally I saw a certain number of people, their work and their inner states. Some saw me and, at that moment, had a vision of me. It is likely that many were asleep and didnt notice anything, but some actually saw me. The next morning, for example, someone who works at the theater told me that she had had a splendid vision of me in which I had spoken to her, blessed her, etc. This was her way of receiving the work I had done. And this kind of thing is happening more and more, in that my action is awakening the consciousness in others more and more strongly.
   Naturally, the reception is always incomplete or partially modified; when it passes through the individuality, it becomes narrowed, a personal thing. It seems impossible for each one to have a consciousness vast enough to see the thing in its entirety.

0 1958-11-22, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Even at a very young age, I had a kind of intuition of my destiny. I felt that something in me had to be exhausted, or that I had to exhaust myself. I dont know, as though I had to descend into the depths of the Night to find the thing. I thought it was the concentration camps. Perhaps this was still not deep enough Do you see any meaning in all this?
   It can hardly be formulated; these are merely impressions that follow one another. I know that when you thought of leaving with Swami,1 I saw that a door was opening, that it was the truth, that this was IT.

0 1958 12 - Floor 1, young girl, we shall kill the young princess - black tent, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Two or three days after I retired to my room upstairs,1 early in the Night I fell into a very heavy sleep and found myself out of the body much more materially than I do usually. This degree of density in which you can see the material surroundings exactly as they are. The part that was out seemed to be under a spell and only half conscious. When I found myself at the first floor where everything was absolutely black, I wanted to go up again, but then I discovered that my hand was held by a young girl whom I could not see in the darkness but whose contact was very familiar. She pulled me by the hand telling me laughingly, No, come, come down with me, we shall kill the young princess. I could not understand what she meant by this young princess and, rather unwillingly, I followed her to see what it was. Arriving in the anteroom which is at the top of the staircase leading to the ground floor, my attention was drawn in the midst of all this total obscurity to the white figure of Kamala2 standing in the middle of the passage between the hall and Sri Aurobindos room. She was as it were in full light while everything else was black. Then I saw on her face such an expression of intense anxiety that to comfort her I said, I am coming back. The sound of my voice shook off from me the semi-trance in which I was before and suddenly I thought, Where am I going? and I pushed away from me the dark figure who was pulling me and in whom, while she was running down the steps, I recognized a young girl who lived with Sri Aurobindo and me for many years and died five years back. This girl during her life was under the most diabolical influence. And then I saw very distinctly (as through the walls of the staircase) down below a small black tent which could scarcely be perceived in the surrounding darkness and standing in the middle of the tent the figure of a man, head and face shaved (like the sannyasin or the Buddhist monks) covered from head to foot with a knitted outfit following tightly the form of his body which was tall and slim. No other cloth or garment could give an indication as to who he could be. He was standing in front of a black pot placed on a dark red fire which was throwing its reddish glow on him. He had his right arm stretched over the pot, holding between two fingers a thin gold chain which looked like one of mine and was unnaturally visible and bright. Shaking gently the chain he was chanting some words which translated in my mind, She must die the young princess, she must pay for all she has done, she must die the young princess.
   Then I suddenly realized that it was I the young Princess and as I burst into laughter, I found myself awake in my bed.

0 1959-05-28, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   I did not utter the words that you heard I wanted to speak to you of my experience during the Night, but I was paralyzed because I clearly felt that you no longer understood me. As soon as I received your letter, I concentrated on you in an effort to help you, and when night fell, just at the hour I enter into contact with X, I called for his helpwhereupon he sent me this little Kali whom he had already sent once before. So I went to your house, I took you in my arms and pressed you tightly to my heart to keep you as sheltered as possible from blows, and I let Kali do her warrior dance against this titan who is always trying to possess you, creating this rebelliousness in you. She must have at least partially succeeded in her work, because very early in the morning the titan went away somewhat discomfited, but while leaving, he flung this at me as he went by: You will regret it, for you would have had less trouble if he had left. I flung his suggestion back in his face with a laugh and told him, Take that, along with all the rest of your ugly person! I have no need of it! And the atmosphere cleared up.
   I wanted to tell you all this, but I couldnt because you were still far away from me and it would have seemed like boasting. Also the misunderstanding created by the distance made you hear other words than those I uttered.

0 1960-05-24 - supramental flood, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   After all that, towards the end of the Night, at two in the morning, only a kind of faint suggestion was left: How can this statewhich I knew in trance, in samadhi, and which necessitates lying downbecome constant in a physical body which moves about? There is something to discover there. And what form will it take? For in my consciousness, you see, it is constantly like that, this universal flood, but the problem is IN THE BODY: its the problem of the Force in its most material form.
   And during the time my experience lasted, I had no feeling of anything exceptional, but rather simply the fact that after all its preparation, the body consciousness was ready for a total identification with Thatin my consciousness its always the same, a perpetual, constant and eternal state in that it never leaves me. Its like that, and it never varies. What diminishes the immensity of the Vibration are the limitations of the material consciousness which can color it and even sometimes change it by giving it a personal appearance. Thus, when I see someone and speak to him, for example, when my eyes concentrate on the person, I have almost the sensation of this flood flowing from me towards the person or of it passing through me to go onto the person. There is an awareness of the eyes, the body. And it is this which limits or even changes a little the immensity of the thing But already this feeling has almost disappeared; this immensity seems to be acting almost constantly. There are moments when I am less interiorized, when I am more on the surface, and it feels like its passing through a bodymoments when the body consciousness comes back a little. And this is what diminishes the thing.

0 1960-06-04, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Its tamas that gives you a bad sleep. There are two kinds of bad sleep that which makes you heavy and leaden, as if the result of all your effort the day before were wasted, and that which exhausts you, as if you had spent the whole time fighting. And Ive observed that if you cut your sleep up into sections (it becomes a habit), the Nights get better. In other words, you must be able to come back to your normal consciousness and your normal aspiration at certain intervals, come back to the call of your consciousness But you must not use an alarm clock. When in trance, its not good to be jolted.
   Just as you are drifting off, you can make a formation and say, I shall wake up at such-and-such time (children do it very easily).
   You should count on at least three hours for the first part of your sleep; for the last part, one hour is enough. But the first should be a minimum of three hours. In fact, it is best to remain in bed for at least seven hours; with six, you dont have the time to do much (of course, Im speaking from the standpoint of sadhana, to make the Nights useful).
   But for years together I only slept 2 hours a night in all. I mean that my night consisted of 2 hours. And I went straight to Sat-Chit-Ananda and then came back: 2 hours were spent like that. But the body was tired. That lasted more than five or six years while Sri Aurobindo was still in his body. And during the day, I was all the time going into trance for the least thing (it was trance, not sleep I was conscious). But I clearly saw that the body was affected, for it had no time to burn its toxins.2
  --
   Sri Aurobindo said that the true or yogic reason for sleep is to put the consciousness back into contact with Sat-Chit-Ananda (I used to do this without knowing it). For some people the contact is established immediately, while for others it takes eight, nine, ten hours to do it. But really, normally you should not wake up till the contact has been established, and thats why its very bad to wake up in an artificial way (with an alarm clock, for example), because then the Night is wasted.
   As for me, my night is now organized. I go to bed at 8 oclock and get up at 4, which makes for a very long night, and its sliced into three parts. And I get up punctually at 4 in the morning. But Im always awake ten or fifteen minutes beforehand, and I review all that has happened during the Night, the dreams, the various activities, etc., so that when I get up, I am fully active.
   To make use of your nights is an excellent thing, for it has a double effect: a negative effect, in that it keeps you from falling backwards, from losing what youve gained (that is really painful); and a positive effect, in that you progress, you continue progressing. You make use of your nights, so theres no more residue of fatigue.

0 1960-06-07, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   And just imagine! The other day, in the middle of the Night, I suddenly found myself inside you. Ah, so thats what hes like, I said. I woke up in the middle of the Night with that. And right away I said to myself, But (laughing) but why is he like that!? And this lasted perhaps one or two minutes, maybe more. I was I felt like kicking out in every direction in a kind of rage. And the next second, I thought, But why all this? My goodness, its so easy; the remedy is simply to do this and immediately (I did what I always do, you seeits how I am constantly), quite simply, I melted into the Supreme. Enough of all thisand the very next second, everything was all right.
   So then I thought, This surely must have had some effect (on the disciple). What has happened? I am I was literally in peace.

0 1960-07-15, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   This is to tell you that I am seeing you more and more frequently during the Night, and in the world where we meet together we have established a kind of companionship in work.
   Although it is still in a region of the physical mind, it is a mind striving towards a luminous organization and clearly aspiring to rise towards the higher realms.

0 1960-07-23 - The Flood and the race - turning back to guide and save amongst the torrents - sadhana vs tamas and destruction - power of giving and offering - Japa, 7 lakhs, 140000 per day, 1 crore takes 20 years, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   And it happened quite early in the Nightat such an early hour, they are not visions or things you observe: they are things you do.
   Ive been seeing for a long time that nights are actions. They are no longer images or symbols or representations they are all actions. And they take place certainly not on a human scale.

0 1960-07-26 - Mothers vision - looking up words in the subconscient, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Coming at the end of the Night as it did, it means that its an exploration in some part or another of a subconscious mental activity. And you can make so many discoveries there it is unbelievable! But its lovely. And rarely unpleasant. There was a time when it was very unpleasant, oppressive, full of effort and resistance. I would want to go somewhere, but it would be impossible; I toiled and struggled, but everything would go wrong the straight paths would suddenly plunge into an abyss, and Id have to cross the abyss. For years it was like that. Just recently, I looked back over this whole period But now it is over. Now its something its lovely, its enjoyable, its a little it has a childlike simplicity.
   However, its not a personal subconscient, but a its more than the Ashram. For me, the Ashram is not a separate individualityexcept in that vision the other day,1 which is what surprised me. Its hardly that. Rather, it is still this Movement of everything, of everything that is included. So its like entering into the subconscient of the whole earth, and it takes on forms which are quite familiar images to me, but they are absolutely symbolic and very, very funny! It took a moment to see that vainquons is spelled q-u-o-n-s. And I wasnt sure! I meant to ask Pavitra for a dictionary which gives verb conjugations, for then if Im stuck on something while writing, I can look it up.

0 1960-10-02a, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   My nights contain so many things that I dont always do the necessary work to remember that takes up a lot of time. Sometimes I get up during the Night and sit there recalling precisely everything that has already happened, but that sometimes takes half an hour!and as urgent work still calls, I dont take the time to remember and it gets erased. But then, you know, with all thats coming you could write volumes!
   From a documentary standpoint, my nights are getting quite interesting. In the Yoga of Self-Perfection, Sri Aurobindo describes precisely this state you reach in which all things assume meaning and a quality of inner significance, clarification of various points, and help. From this point of view, my nights have become extraordinary. I see infinitely more things than I saw before. Before, it was very limited to a personal contact with people. Now In my nights, each thing and each person has the appearance, the gesture, the word or the action that describes EXACTLY his condition. Its becoming quite interesting.

0 1960-10-30, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Again last night, for a large part of the Night, it was the body has no more limitsits only a great MASS of vibrations.
   And the experience just now (during meditation) was somehow mixed with what I usually see at night (it was not a combinationor maybe it was a combination ), for it had that same light It was a kind of powdering, even finer than tiny dotsa powdering like an atomic dust, but with an EXTREMELY intense vibration but without any shifting of place. And yet its in constant motion Something shifting about within something that vibrates on the same spot without moving (something does move, but its subtler, like a current of tremendous power which passes through a milieu that doesnt move at all: rather, it vibrates on the same spot with an extreme intensity). But I dont exactly know how it is different from the present experience It becomes less golden at night, the gold is less visible, whereas the other colorswhite, blue and a sort of pinkare much more visible.

0 1960-11-26, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Not last night but the Night before, I touched at least one of the causes (at that time it felt like THE cause) of a certain powerlessness to act directly on Matter You see, when the Will and the Power come, they are extremely effective everywhere UP TO A CERTAIN REGION (in other words, whether people are receptive or not, open or not, makes no differencewhen the Will is applied it is all-powerful UP TO a certain region) but once it arrives here, at the most material material, its efficacy depends on many thingsand a power which depends on something is no power! For a long, long time I have been searching for the reasons behind this powerlessness. Ive located a few, one after another, and upon these points there was an immediate effect. But some things resisted (oh, quite a number, in a number of ways), for example it had difficulty acting on illnesses, on the cells, on doubt (not mental doubt, but rather the doubt of the physical consciousness which cant accept certain things that seem impossible to itwhat Sri Aurobindo calls disbelief,1 not a mental doubt, but the disbelief of the physical consciousness which cant accept what is contrary to its own nature and its own working). And as for illnesses, sometimes it has an immediate effect, but sometimes it drags on and has to follow its so-called normal course. On all these three points, I clearly felt that something was hampering it. These are the Enemys strongholds; all that doesnt want the Divine seizes upon it and even the working of the Power coming from above is obstructed, for when it must work here in the body, it is stopped or deformed or altered or diminished.
   All this goes on in the subconscient; these are things that were pushed out of the physical consciousness down into the subconscient, so theyre there and they come back up whenever they please.
   Two nights ago (no, three the Night before Darshan), I had one of those experiences that that leaves you pensive the whole day
   (silence)

0 1961-01-24, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   In the middle of the Night before last, I woke up (or rather I returned to an external consciousness) with the feeling of having a much larger (by larger I mean more voluminous) and much more powerful being in my body than I usually have. it was as if it could scarcely be held inside me but was spilling over; and SO COMPACTLY POWERFUL that it was almost uncomfortable. The feeling of: what to do with all this?
   It lasted the remainder of the Night and all day long I had considerable trouble containing an overwhelming power that spontaneously created reactions utterly disproportionate to a human body and made me speak in a way that. When something was not going well: wham! Such an instantaneous and strong reply that it looked like anger. And I found it difficult to control the movementit had happened already in the morning and it very nearly happened again in the afternoon. That last attack has weakened me terribly! I told myself, I dont have the strength to contain this Power; its difficult to remain calm and controlled. That was my first thought, so I insisted upon calm.
   Then yesterday afternoon, when I went upstairs to walk,1 a couple of things occurrednot personal, but of a general natureconcerning, for instance, certain old-fashioned conventions having to do with women and their particular nature (not psychological, physical)old ideas like that which had always seemed utterly stupid to me suddenly provoked a kind of reprobation completely out of proportion to the fact itself. Then one or two other things2 happened in regard to certain people, certain circumstances (nothing to do with me personally: it came from here and there). Then suddenly, I saw a Force coming (coming, well, manifesting) which was the same as that thing I had felt within me but even bigger; it began whirling upon the earth and within circumstances oh, like a cyclone of compact power moving forward with the intention of changing all this! It had to change. At all costs, it must change!

0 1961-01-27, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Oh, another little example. You know those photos I distributed on the 21st for the Saraswati Puja) Amrita told me he was going to send them to X,1 I but I told him, No, dont bother. (The 21st was a terrible day for me. All the dasyus of the world were in league against me, trying to stop me I understood this afterwards, when I saw those things.2 So thats what it is! I said to myself, Thats what has been going on!) Then after the Night of the 24th, I went down for balcony-darshan3 with such a foursquare certaintyyou know, cubic: such a cubic certainty and I said to Amrita, You can send him those photos today, without an explanation, without a word, with nothing but a feeling of certainty, a kind of definite and absolute THATS HOW IT IS.
   And that is a change, truly a change.

0 1961-02-04, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Lately, the Nights are being spent in a subconscious realm that absolutely must be clarified; its precisely the realm where one feels helpless, foolish, ignorant, utterly unprogressive, bound up in all sorts of stupidities. It all must be clarified.
   These nights, I have been having experiences which, if I didnt know what I do or hadnt had the experiences Ive had, would be very discouraging: how to get out of it? Seekers have always had the very same impression: that we are all incurable imbeciles. And always the same solution, to flee life and escape this folly. Now I see it from another angle.

0 1961-02-11, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   You see, theres a curious fluctuation possibly indicating that your dream is part of the present attack which continues with such violence. the Night before last, between midnight and half-past, there was a formidable attack. When I emerged from it, I felt that something had lifted, a victory had been won and that the bodys condition had improved. It happens like that, the horizon clears and this Certainty comes with. (The presence is always hereSri Aurobindo and I are together almost every night but the Night when I saw that formation, the illness spell over the Ashram, Sri Aurobindo was quite sick in his bed, just as I saw him in 1950.) So when it lifts, all is well: once again there is harmony, there is joy, there is force and again the whole thing continues, the effort continues, consciously. Yet there is a kind of fluctuation: it will go on like that for a few moments or a few hours and then suddenly everything becomes muddled again and I am beset by a fatigue. A fatigue which is I cant say almost unbearable, because nothing in the consciousness feels it to be unbearable but it makes me like this (Mother clenches her fist tightly in a tension to hold on).
   For example, at five-thirty in the evening, after Ive spent an hour and a half here with people, its a labor to climb the stairs; and by the time I get upstairs, I feel strained to the breaking point. Then I begin to walk (I dont stop, I dont rest), I immediately begin to walk with my japa, and within half an hour, pfft! it has lifted.

0 1961-03-11, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   When was it? Not last night, but the Night before, I was with you; and while I was with you I heard the clock strike. I didnt count, but I told myself, Its 4 oclock! and got out of bed. One hour later I saw that it was 4 a.m.: I had risen at 3, and by then we had been together for quite a long time. I had gone where? I dont know. I was living some place (certainly somewhere in the Mind) and we were together, we had been working together, doing all sorts of things and spending a lot of time together I dont know for how long because time there isnt the same.
   Then I had to return here that is, to my home in India, to Sri Aurobindos home: I had to return to Sri Aurobindos home. Pavitra was also working there and he didnt want to let me leave; when he saw me going he came and tried to stop me. You, on the contrary, were helping. Shall I take anything with me or not? I asked myself Oh, I dont need anything, Ill go all alone. That worried you a little because of the journey ahead, and you said, There will be many complications. It doesnt matter! I replied (laughing). But if you only knew how living and concrete it was! The impressions were so there was the feeling of making a long voyageit was a LONG voyage, as if I were crossing the sea (but not physically), a long voyage. I remember setting off (I was with you, you were there) and telling myself, At last hes here! At last I have found a reasonable being who doesnt try to stop me from doing what I must do! I had (laughing mischievously) a very high opinion of you, thats why I am telling you this!

0 1961-03-17, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   When I told you last time about that experience [of March 11, with Pavitra] the Night I met you and was saying good-bye, I neglected to mention one very important point, the most important, in fact: I was leaving the subjection to mental functioning permanently behind That was the meaning of my departure.
   For a very long time now I have been watching all the phases of the subjection to mental functioning come undone, one after another for a very long time. That night was the end of it, the last phase: I was leaving this subjection behind and rising up into a realm of freedom. You had been very, very helpful, as I told you. Well, this latest experience was something else! It came to make me look squarely at the fact of our incapacity!

0 1961-03-21, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Then I woke up (I always wake up three or four times during the Night) and when I went back to bed I had an attack of what the doctor and I have taken to be filariasis but a strange type of filariasis, for as soon as I master it in one spot it appears in another, and when I master it there it reappears somewhere else. Last night it was in the arms (it lasted quite a while, between 2:30 and 4 a.m.); but I was fully conscious, and each time the attack came, I went like this (gestures over the arms, to drive away the attack) and my arms were not affected at all. When it was over, I consciously entered the most material subtle physical, just beyond the body. I was sitting in my room there (an immense, cubic room) reading or writing something, when I heard the door open and close, but I was busy and didnt pay attention, presuming it was one of the people usually around me. Then suddenly I had such an unpleasant sensation in my body that I raised my head and looked, and I saw someone there. Do you know how the magicians in Europe dress, in short satin breeches and a shirt? He was wearing something like that. He was Indian, tall and rather dark, with slicked-down hairwhat you would normally call a handsome young man. He seemed to have been drawn1 there becausehe was standing in front of me staring into space, not looking at me. And the moment I saw him, there was the same sensation in all my cells as I have with what Ive been calling filariasis (its a special, minute kind of pain) and simultaneously all the cells felt disgusta tremendous will of rejection. Then I sat up straight (I didnt stand up) and said to him as forcefully as possible, How do you dare to come in here! I said it so loudly that the noise woke me up! I dont know what happened then, but things went much better afterwards.
   The moment I saw this person I knew he was only an instrument, but a well-paid instrumentsomeone paid a great deal to have him do that! I would recognize him again among hundreds I can still see him I see him more clearly than with physical eyes. He is an unintelligent man with no personal animosity, merely a very well-paid instrumentsomeone is hiding behind him, using him as a screen.
  --
   This stupid cold in the middle of the Night. It was the start of the attack.
   And now the door is open thats not so good! (Satprem gets up to close the door.)

0 1961-04-07, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   the Night before last I was again awakened at midnight (not awakened: I came out of my trance) with those stings burning from inside out, from the tips of the feet up to here, everywhere, in the back it lasted four hours, non-stop. Well, my body didnt once complain. Not once did it ask for it to stop; it just kept quiet, saying: Thy Will be done. And not only saying it but FEELING it, quietlyfour hours of minuscule tortures. It didnt say a thing.
   Saying nothing is elementary for me! But the body didnt say anythingit didnt even fidget; it didnt even have, you know, that feeling of, When will it be over? Nothing. It just stayed quiet, quiet. I was like a statue in my bed, stinging from head to toe. So I really cant complain! The instrument I have been given is of truly good quality. An unflinching goodwill.

0 1961-04-18, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Only just towards the end of the Night, after 2 a.m., does all this subconscient rise up to be relived. And with such a new and unexpected perception, oh! Its incredible! It changes all values and relationships and reactions (Mother shapes great movements of shifting forces); its like a chessboard absolutely unexpected!
   And I see a very steady, insistent and regular action to eliminate moral values. How I have been plagued all my life by these moral values! Everything is immediately placed on a scale of moral values (not ordinary moralityfar from it! But a sense of what has to be encouraged or discouraged, what helps me towards progress or what hampers it); instantly everything was seen from the angle of this will to progresseverything, all circumstances, reactions, movements, absolutely everything was translated by that. Now, the subconscient is mounting upwards and, knee-deep in it, you see it as a lesson to tell you: so much for all your notions of progress! They are all based on illusionsa general lie. Things are not at all what they seem, they dont have the effects they appear to have, nor the results that are perceivedall, all, all, oh Lord!
  --
   Once during the Night, I went exploring inside this head; some cells still had fresh imprints of things registered during the day for whatever reason they hadnt had time to be combined into the whole, so they showed up as tiny, very clear images, minuscule things utterly devoid of any mental or psychological movementsimply like tiny photographic images. There were three or four images like that, and it was so shocking to see them in this Presence that all at once I said to myself, Am I going mad?! It was that shocking. And I had to bring in a peace, a peacenot to make the movement of possession stop, but to accompany it simultaneously with a mighty peace so I wouldnt tell myself, Youre losing your head. Thats how shocking it was.
   A tiny, very tiny image, just like a little photograph, clear! Everything else was in a vibration of transformationsplendid!
  --
   Actually, in these scenes from the subconscient presented during the Night, there were things I had believed ill-omened in my lifeyet suddenly I saw the vibration of this aspiration arising, with such a power and intensity EVEN THERE. Oh, I said, how mistaken we are!
   And this aspiration depends neither on the state of health nor. Its absolutely independent of all circumstances I have felt this aspiration in the cells of my body at the very moment when things were at their most disorganized, when, from an ordinary medical standpoint, the illness was serious. The cells THEMSELVES aspire. And this aspiration has to be everywhere.

0 1961-04-29, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   At the age of eighteen, I remember having such an intense need in me to KNOW. Because I was having experiences I had all kinds of experiences but my surroundings offered me no chance to receive an intellectual knowledge which would have given me the meaning of it all: I couldnt even speak of them. I was having experience after experience. For years, I had experiences during the Night (but I was very careful never to speak about them!)memories from past lives, all sorts of things, but without any base of intellectual knowledge. (Of course, the advantage of this was that my experiences were not mentally contrived; they were entirely spontaneous.) But I had such a NEED in me to know! I remember living in a house (one of these houses with a lot of apartments), and in the apartment next door were some young Catholics whose faith was very they were very convinced. And seeing all that, I remember saying to myself one day while brushing my hair, These people are lucky to be born into a religion and believe unquestioningly! Its so easy! You have nothing to do but believehow simple that makes it. I was feeling like this, and then when I realized what I was thinking (laughing), well, I gave myself a good scolding: Lazybones!
   To know, know, KNOW! You see, I knew nothing, really, nothing but the things of ordinary life: external knowledge. I had learned everything I had been given to learn. I not only learned what I was taught but also what my brother was taughthigher mathematics and all that! I learned and I learned and I learned and it was NOTHING. None of it explained anything to menothing. I couldnt understand a thing!

0 1961-06-06, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Strangely, it happened after reading that first chapter of On Himself; while reading I felt a sort of malaise in my body, so slight that it was almost imperceptible, but still a malaise and it lasted through the Night. Why? Nothing had changed in the consciousness.
   More and more I have the impression ofwhat? How can it be explained? A question of vibrations in Matter. Its incomprehensible, completely eluding all mental law, all psychological law: a self-existent something.

0 1961-07-04, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Last night or the Night before you were associated with an experience. Following my reading [On Himself] I had a sense of how very small we are and of how to expand. You were associated, very intimately associated with this expansion. Sri Aurobindo was there (you know he has adopted you as his biographer; I have told you this and I repeat it because I have evidence of it all the time), and he was giving a kind of practical demonstrationnot intellectual, practicalof how to expand not only the consciousness but the whole being, down to its most material parts. You were there, associated with this, and he was showing you as well as me what had to be done. (Mother makes a gesture of breaking through limits.)
   This made me very glad.

0 1961-08-25, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Nowadays I always spend a part of the Night in the realm of expression, a realm where generally I never used to go at all. Its a very lovely place, very human in the sense that its not a scene from Nature: there are huge rooms and great, highly intellectual arrangements; yet its very lovely, with such a clear and limpid atmosphereall in clear shades (Mother gives up trying to describe it). Oh, its so luminous and lovely, very well organized, as far as the eye can see; it seems as big as the earth. The rooms are roofless, just imagine! Huge roofless rooms flooded with light, and transparent partitions. And the people inside seem very, very awarenot a lot of people, but extremely studious and attentive, and they are creating arrangements of things. They must be people writing books. They are making compositionsoh, if you knew how lovely it was! Its as if they were taking colors and more or less geometrical forms and placing them in relation to one another. There are huge pigeonholes where everything is in order, and yet without doors, not closed upwide open and still completely protected. An interesting place. I dont usually go there Ive gone maybe two or three times in my life, without paying much attention but lately, because of this book you are writing, Sri Aurobindo is taking me there all the time.
   And there are people with no countryhe takes me to a place where the people have no country, no race, no special costume they seem very universal. And they move around harmoniously, silently, as though they were gliding and with precision, everything is extremely precise. Some of them have even shown me things: there were some lovely colored papers! But these colors are unearthly, somehow transparent. They were arranging it all, demonstrating and explaining to me how it has to be arranged to give the maximum effect.

0 1961-09-10, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   the Night before last, around 3 in the morning, I was in a place where there were a lot of people from here (you were there), and I was trying to play some music, precisely in order to SAY something. There were three pianos there, which seemed to be interlocked into each other, so I leaned over sideways to get at one of the three and began playing on it. It was in a large hall with people seated at a distance, but you were just at my left alongside a young lady who was a symbol figure (that is, the vibration or impression I received from her and the relationship I had with her could be applied as well to four or five persons here: it was like relating to an amalgam something that is very interesting and often happens to me). Anyway, I was leaning over one of the keyboards and trying trying to work something out, to illustrate how this would translate into that. Finally I realized that playing half-standing, half-leaning was unnecessary acrobatics, because a grand piano was right there in front, so I sat down before it. Well, the most amusing part of it was that the keys (there were two keyboards) were all bluelike the marbled paper we are making now, all blue, and with every possible marbled effect. Black keys, white keys, high keys, low keys (all of them were the same width, quite wide, like this), all seemed to be coated but it wasnt paperwith this blue. Facing the piano I said to myself, Well now, this cant be played with physical eyesit has to be played FROM ABOVE.
   While I was playing, I kept telling myself, But this is what Ive tried to do with music all my lifeplay on the blue keyboard!

0 1962-01-09, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And theres a strange thing about it, which so far I havent figured out: it always happens (it has already happened three times, and thats a lot for me) when X1 comes, the Night before he arrives.
   Yes.
  --
   These past few days Ive had some interesting experiences from this standpoint. I had what is commonly called fever, but it wasnt feverit was a resurfacing from the subconscient of all the struggles, all the tensions this body has had for what will soon be eighty-three years. I went through a period in my life when the tension was tremendous, because it was psychological and vital as well as physical: a perpetual struggle against adverse forces; and during my stay in Japan, particularly oh, it was terrible! So at night, everything that had been part of that life in Japanpeople, things, movements, circumstancesall of it seemed to be surrounding my body in the form of vital3 vibrations, and to be taking the place of my present state, which had completely vanished. For hours during the Night, the body was reliving all the terrible tensions it had during those four years in Japan. And I realized how much (because at the time you pay no attention; the consciousness is busy with something else and not concentrated on the body), how much the body resists and is tense. And just as I was realizing this, I had a communication with Sri Aurobindo: But youre keeping it up! he told me. Your body still has the habit of being tense. (Its much less now, of course; its quite different since the inner consciousness is in perfect peace, but the BODY keeps the habit of being tense.) For instance, in the short interval between the time I get up and the time I come down to the balcony,4 when I am getting ready (I have to get this body ready to come down) well, the body is tense about being ready in time. And thats why accidents happen at that moment. So the following morning I said, All right, no more tension, and I was exclusively concerned with keeping my body perfectly tranquil I was no later than usual! So its obviously just one of the bodys bad habits. Everything went off the same as usual, and since then things are better. But its a nasty habit.
   And so I looked. Is it something particular to this body? I wondered. To everyone who has lived closely with it, my body gives the impression of two things: a very concentrated, very stubborn will, and such endurance! Sri Aurobindo used to tell me he had never dreamed a body could have such endurance. And thats probably why. But I dont want to curtail this ability in any way, because it is a CELLULAR will, and a cellular endurance toowhich is quite intriguing. Its not a central will and central endurance (thats something else altogether)its cellular. Thats why Sri Aurobindo used to tell me this body had been specially prepared and chosen for the Workbecause of its capacity for obstinate endurance and will. But thats no reason to exercise this ability uselessly! So I am making sure it relaxes now; I tell it constantly, Now, now! Just let go! Relax, have some fun, wheres the harm in it? I have to tell it to be quiet, very quiet. And its very surprised to hear that: Ah! Can I live that way? I dont have to hurry? I can live that way?

0 1962-01-12 - supramental ship, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The question, of course, is the supramentalization of MATTER the consciousness, thats nothing at all. Most people who have had that experience had it on the mental level, which is relatively easy. Its very easy: abolition of limits set by the ego, indefinite expansion with a movement following the rhythm of the Becoming. Mentally, its all very easy. Vitally. A few months after I withdrew to my room, I had the experience in the vitalwonderful, magnificent! Of course to have the experience there, the mind must have undergone a change, one must be in complete communion; without exception, any individual vital being that hasnt been prepared by what might be called a sufficient mental foundation would be panic-stricken. All those poor people who get scared at the least little experience had better not dabble with thistheyd panic! But as it happensthrough divine grace, you might saymy vital, the vital being of this present incarnation, was born free and victorious. It has never been afraid of anything in the vital world; the most fantastic experiences were practically childs play. But when I had that experience, it was so interesting that for a few weeks I was tempted to stay in it; it was. I once told you a little about that experience (it was quite a while ago, at least two years).5 I told you that even during the day I seemed to be sitting on top of the Earth that was this realization in the vital world. And what fantastic nights it gave me! Nights I have never been able to describe to anyone and never mentioned but I would look forward to the Night as a marvelous adventure.
   I voluntarily renounced all that in order to go further. And when I did it, I understood what people here in India mean when they say: he surrendered his experience. I had never really understood what that meant. When I did it, I understood. No, I said, I dont want to stop there; I am giving it all to You, that I may go on to the end. Then I understood what it meant.

0 1962-04-03, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I woke up at two and noticed that the heart had been affected by the attack of this group that is wanting to take my life away from this body, because they know that as long as I am in a body upon earth their purpose cannot succeed. Their first attack was many years ago in vision and action. It happened during the Night and I spoke of it to no one. I noted the date, and if I can come out of this crisis, I will find it and give it out. They would have liked me dead years ago. It is they who are responsible for these attacks on my life. Until now I am alive because the Lord wants me to be alive, otherwise I would have gone long ago.
   I am no more in my body. I have left the Lord to take care of it, if it is to have the Supramental or not. I know, and I have also said, that now is the last fight. If the purpose for which this body is alive is to be fulfilled, that is to say, the first steps towards the Supramental transformation, then it will continue today. It is the Lords decision. I am not even asking what He has decided. If the body is incapable of bearing the fight, if it has to be dissolved, then humanity will pass through a critical time. What the Asuric Force that has succeeded in taking the appearance of Sri Aurobindo will create is a new religion or thought, perhaps cruel and merciless, in the name of the Supramental Realisation. But everybody must know that it is not true, it is not Sri Aurobindos teaching, not the truth of his teaching. The truth of Sri Aurobindo is a truth of love and light and mercy. He is good and great and compassionate and divine. Et cest Lui qui aura la victoire finale.1

0 1962-04-13, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Suddenly in the Night I woke up with the full awareness of what we could call the Yoga of the world. The Supreme Love was manifesting through big pulsations, and each pulsation was bringing the world further in its manifestation. It was the formidable pulsations of the eternal, stupendous Love, only Love: each pulsation of the Love was carrying the universe further in its manifestation.
   And the certitude that what is to be done is done and the Supramental Manifestation is realized.

0 1962-05-15, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (During the Night of April 3, Mother had encountered an asuric being who had managed to assume Sri Aurobindo's appearance, as well as a group of people wanting to found a Nietzschean-type religion. Following this encounter, a heart attack had gravely endangered Mother's life. But this was not the first such meeting.)
   I had said [on April 3] I would find the date of my first encounter with that fake Sri Aurobindo. What I found was the date of another experience that followed that encounter by perhaps three or four weeks, so that pins it down (Mother holds up an old desk-calendar page on which she had written:)

0 1962-07-04, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   In this case, I let others decide because I dont attend to such matters; but I did suggest they keep him until the next day, and I would have done something during the Night. They were in a hurrytheyre always in a hurry.
   I dont even say not to cremate people, because in AT LEAST ninety-nine cases out of a hundred its the best thing to do.

0 1962-07-21, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Let me tell you in brief one or two things about what I have long seen. My idea is that the chief cause of the weakness of India is not subjection nor poverty, nor the lack of spirituality or dharma [ethics] but the decline of thought-power, the growth of ignorance in the motherl and of Knowledge. Everywhere I see inability or unwillingness to thinkthought-incapacity or thought-phobia. Whatever may have been in the middle ages, this state of things is now the sign of a terrible degeneration. The middle age was the Night, the time of the victory of ignorance. The modern world is the age of the victory of Knowledge. Whoever thinks most, seeks most, labors most, can fathom and learn the truth of the world, and gets so much more Shakti. If you look at Europe, you will see two things: a vast sea of thought and the play of a huge and fast-moving and yet disciplined force. The whole Shakti of Europe is in that. And in the strength of that Shakti it has been swallowing up the world, like the tapaswins [ascetics] of our ancient times, by whose power even the gods of the world were terrified, held in suspense and subjection. People say Europe is running into the jaws of destruction. I do not think so. All these revolutions and upsettings are the preconditions of a new creation.
   Then look at India. Except for some solitary giants, everywhere there is your simple man, that is, the average man who does not want to think and cannot think, who has not the least Shakti but only a temporary excitement. In India, you want the simple thought, the easy word. In Europe they want the deep thought, the deep word; there even an ordinary laborer or artisan thinks, wants to know, is not satisfied with surface things but wants to go behind. But there is still this difference: there is a fatal limitation in the strength and thought of Europe. When it comes into the spiritual field, its thought-power can no longer move ahead. There Europe sees everything as riddlenebulous metaphysics, yogic hallucination. They rub their eyes as in smoke and can see nothing clear. Still, some effort is being made in Europe to surmount even this limitation. We already have the spiritual sensewe owe it to our forefa thersand whoever has that sense has at his disposal such Knowledge and Shakti as with one breath might blow away all the huge power of Europe like a blade of grass. But to get that Shakti one must be a worshiper of Shakti. We are not worshipers of Shakti. We are worshipers of the easy way. But Shakti is not to be had by the easy way. Our forefa thers dived into a sea of vast thought and gained a vast Knowledge and established a mighty civilization. As they went on in their way, fatigue and weariness came upon them. The force of thought diminished and with it also the strong current of Shakti. Our civilization has become an achalayatana [prison], our religion a bigotry of externals, our spirituality a faint glimmer of light or a momentary wave of religious intoxication. And so long as this sort of thing continues, any permanent resurgence of India is improbable

0 1962-08-04, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And through certain things, I can perceive the very clear, precise and absolute Direction coming from the Supreme. And He is arranging all those thingsforms, various intellectual formsexactly as they should be. Because here (pointing to the crown of the head), and even from here (lower) down to here (the forehead), its all immobile. All these vibrations come, pass through, whirl around, they come from everywhere, but here (the head) nothing moves, theres no response. And yet I have seen that on the intellectual level there are a number of what Sri Aurobindo calls frames, certain principles of organization6 giving a precise orientation to the yogas action. One of them, the strongest, is my translation of The Synthesis of Yoga. I do a page almost every day and on that page I invariably find an idea or a sentence that EXACTLY expresses the field of experiences I was in that day and the Night before; and some of the details. And interestingly enough, certain points in the pages you read me today were the EXACT frame of a series of experiences Ive been havingalmost word for word, with the same words.7 That sort of thing. Its like intellectual forms being assembled to give the field of experience precision, because theres nothing here (the forehead), its blankyet some form is necessary! Well, the forms Sri Aurobindo has given predominate, but what you write has its place, and a very precise and interesting place: the way of thinking. And I see that theres an immense field of intellectual thought, intellectual formulation, with varying degrees of intensity and precision, serving as a SIEVE for the Supremes Will to pass through. And the sievethis sort of immense universal sieveis what gives the precision.8 Its very interesting. That way, the mind remains perfectly stillit has nothing to do, everything is done for it! It is nothing but a mirrora living mirror where everything gets inscribed and which can reflect back its image without becoming active.
   The nature of my nights is changing, the nature of my days is changing.

0 1962-08-11, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I had the experience for several hours this morning. It started in the middle of the Night and lasted through the morning until I was inundated with people. It began during the Night in quite a powerful manner (in the body, all this is in the body), with a formidable sensation of power (so much so that in the middle of the experience I suddenly thought, I have to tell this to Satprem tomorrowright in the midst of the experience!). And THE Vibration seemed so utterly present (present I have the feeling its always present, but it was perceived, which gives it a kind of efficacya kind we can grasp). It was like that all morning until eight or eight-thirty; after eight oclock the experience slowly faded. It began around eleven at night and lasted till then. And so yes, its exactly what I say there: it automatically puts each thing in its place.
   ***

0 1962-08-14, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   One of our children, V., a courageous boy, went up there all by himself. In winter its completely isolated, theres nothing nearby. It was May and still frightfully cold, it seems, snow still covered the ground. And the man was sitting there stark naked as though it were perfectly natural! He even asked the boy, Do you want to spend the Night here? That was a bit too much!
   Anyway, V. went there, sat down next to him, and after a while the man went into a sort of trance and began to tell V. about his life (the boys life, not his own!). So V. was interested and wanted to know more. Where do I come from? he asked. The man answered, Oh, from an ashram by the sea the sea is there. Then he began to speak (I must mention that outwardly he knew nothing about Sri Aurobindo or me or the Ashram, absolutely nothing at all), and he told V. that a great sage and the Mother were there, and that they wanted to do something on earth that had never been done before something very difficult. Then, I dont know whether he mentioned I was alone now (I have no idea), but he said, Oh, she has had to withdraw2 because the people around her dont understand and life there has become very difficult. It will be very difficult until 1964.

0 1962-08-31, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But the vibration was there, you see, high above and all around the earth, very powerful (it was all around the earth) and very strong, it seemed to be coming from other parts of the universe and trying to enter the earths atmosphere to help it participate in those new combinations. And it all seemed like childishness to me the whole universe seemed to be living in childishness. There was something so tranquil hereso tranquil, so calm and unhurried, not interested in showing anything off, but capable of living in an eternity of quiet effort and progress. It was here, immobile, watching all these things. Finally (the spectacle lasted all evening) when I lay down in bed for the Night, I said to the Lord, I dont need diversions, I dont need to see encouraging things I only want to work calmly, quietly, IN You. You, You are the worker; You are here and You alone exist. You are the realizer. Then all grew silent, still, motionlessand the excitement waned.
   So you see, theres excitement in the universe too, if youre not careful! But my impression is that it simply complicates thingsit clouds the issue, you know, it complicates things. Then you have to wait for the bubbles to subside before you can calmly set off again on your way towards the goal.

0 1962-10-12, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I have lived this in recent days. I have seen it. Last night or the Night before, I spent at least two hours in a world the subtle physical worldwhere the living mingle with the dead with no sense of difference, it makes absolutely no difference there. For instance, when Mridu1 was in her body I used to see her at night maybe once a year (maybe not even that much). For years she was utterly nonexistent in my consciousness but since she left her body, I see her almost every night! There she is, just as she was, you know (rotund gesture), but no longer troubled, thats all. No longer troubled. And there were both living and what we call the living and the deadthey were both there together, eating together, moving around together, having fun together; and all in a lovely, tranquil lightpleasant, very pleasant. There! I thought, and humans have drawn a sharp line, saying, Now hes dead! Dead! And what really takes the cake is the way they treat the body like an unconscious object, and its still conscious!
   Its treated like an object: Now then! Lets get rid of this just as quickly as we can: its a nuisance and it gets in the way. And even those who feel the most sorrow dont want to see it; its too painful for them.

0 1962-10-30, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Towards the end of the Night, I suppose, because I woke up and I was I dont know, for a good two hours I was like someone in a state of shock. Its not possible, I was saying, its not possible. I really couldnt get over it.
   Yes, thats an experience! (Mother laughs.)

0 1962-11-23, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And just last time, when I told you I wasnt very well, it happened during the Night, and it was the equivalent of what you write here, but purely material, in the body. In your book you describe it rather psychologically, like a phenomenon of consciousness, that is; but here its a phenomenon of the cells. So hurry to bring me the triumph! (Mother laughs) I was telling myself just this morning how exhausting it was, this perpetual battleoh, what a battle.
   So when you write of the victory, perhaps I too will do a victory dance!

0 1962-11-27, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I dont recall whether it was last night or the Night before, but I saw you with him, the two of you were busy with the book. And Sri Aurobindo was pleased. When I saw him (I was there, seeing the two of you), I thought, Well, if Satprem could see this (laughing), at least hed be pleased for once.
   Well, yes!

0 1963-01-12, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And it keeps coming and coming. Many come and are not even aware of it! And I keep going and going. Consciously, most of the time, but also quite often not consciously. Heres an example: someone is very ill, someone who truly loves me (its Z, A.s wife). A. informed me she was ill. So I increased the dose (everyone is inside, I am with everyone, that goes without saying, but when something goes wrong I increase the dose). I increased the dose. I expected an improvement but it didnt happen. So I increased the dose again. The next day, I received a letter from A. saying that the Night before, Z had had an interesting experience. She has asthma (asthmatics feel as if they are dying, its very painful, and she is very sensitive, very nervousshe was really unwell, so they drugged her, and so). Well then, during an acute attack of asthma, she sat up in her bed, her legs hanging down. Then her feet began to feel cold and she reached out for her slippers; she bent down, and instead of her slippers she felt something soft and alive. Astonished, she looks down and sees my feet. My feet were there with the sandals I used to wear to go outmy bare feet. So she touched my feet and said, Ohh, Mother is here! Immediately she lay down again, fell asleep and woke up cured.
   And she didnt make it up: my feet WERE there. My feet, I mean something of me which took that form to be perceptible to her.

0 1963-02-15, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   the Night before last, he had put on a sari of mine. He told me (laughing), Why not? Dont you find it suits me! I answered, It suits you beautifully! A sari of brown georgette, lustrous bronze, with big golden braid! It was a very beautiful sari (I used to have it, it was one of my saris), and he was wearing it. Then he asked me to do his hair. I remember seeing that the nape of his neck and his hair had become almost luminoushis hair was never quite white, there was an auburn shimmer to it, it was almost golden, and it stayed that way, very fine, not at all like the hair people have here. His hair was almost like mine. So while I was doing his hair, I saw the luminous nape of his neck, and his hair, so luminous! And he said to me, Why shouldnt I wear a sari!
   That opened up a whole new horizon. Were always so closed, you know.

0 1963-02-19, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The experience lasted long. It started in the Night, lasted through the whole day, and last night there was still something of it lingering, but then (laughing) I seemed to be told, So then, arent you going to move on? Are you going to stay with this experience, are you stuck there?! It is so true: things move fast, fast, fast, and run as you may, youre still not going fast enough.
   Last night or the Night before, I was in Sri Aurobindos house and he was telling me, Some things are going wrong. And he showed me around his house. There were some pipesbig pipes that had burst. You see, he told me, people have been careless. In some places they had taken away all the furniture and were cleaning up in a stupid way: See, he said, they dont do things the proper way. Then I understood it was the reflection of the way things happen here. And he was (not angry, he is never angry), but people gave him a lot of bother, they were preventing him from doing his work: I would come in a room and try to arrange a corner because he wanted to write, but it was impossible, the whole setup made it impossible for him to have even a decent corner where he could write then at other times, it would be quite fine. Because it changes continuously. The layout of rooms has an inner meaningit MEANS somethingso it always stays the same as if the setting stayed unchanged (because its not a house built from an architects plan! Its his own house, which he has arranged according to his taste, so it stays that way). But people seem to have unrestricted entry there, and everyone wants to do something, to make himself useful, (laughing) so its terrible! This is what erased my experience or pushed it back into the realm of memories. As though he were saying, Dont be too concerned with universal things, because over here (laughing) things arent too smooth!
   ***

0 1963-02-23, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Simply for want of training. If you train yourself, you remember quite well. There are small holes in the consciousness, gaps, and when you go through such a gap you forget. You may suddenly get a fleeting impression of something, and then it eludes youoh, its gone! Only, it takes a long time to train yourself; you shouldnt be in a hurry or too busy. I went through it at a time when I was bedridden for five months. I had nothing to do. (You cant keep reading all the timeduring those five months I read some eight hundred books no, nine hundred and fifty! But it tires the eyes.) So the rest of the time (you cant sleep too much either when youre in bed all the time), I trained myself: that was when I learned to have completely conscious nights. But its a discipline. When you wake up, either in the middle of the Night or in the morning, dont budge, stay absolutely still, concentrated, very silent, and PULL the memory back. For one month, two months, you seem to get nowhere; after six months it begins to work; and eventually you remember everything. At the end, you do the opposite movement, in the sense that whenever you have an interesting dream, you wake up: you learn to wake up in the middle of the Night every time you have a vision or a dream, or some activity (there are various cases), so that you can remember, and then you repeat it to your consciousness (once youre awake, you repeat it to yourself two or three or ten times, till youre certain not to forget), and then off you go again.
   But you cant do that if, when morning comes, you have to leap out of your bed and attend to fifty thousand pressing matters. It isnt indispensable for the yoga, not at all. Its a hobby, rather, something to amuse yourself with.

0 1963-03-23, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The following time, Mother added, "On the 16th, I stopped seeing people downstairs, but on the 18th and 20th I went down again for the balcony: those were the last two times. Afterwards I was put in bed (ordered!) on April 3rd. Up to April 3rd I still moved around here; then, to bed, no moving! It went on till May. Then the Night of April 12th came the second experience, that's when I called Pavitra to record [the message]."
   The news and the "diagnosis."

0 1963-05-03, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But from a much more external viewpoint, the Night that followed your arrival there3 was dreadful, in the sense that the consciousness was put in contact with all the most negative and destructive things: like an entire world, yes, of denial, of refusal too, of opposition, of battle, of ill will the visual appearance was chalk-white, you know, the soulless white of chalk, everything was like that, even black was chalk-white (!). Something absolutely stripped of all soul life. Horrible. I dont know, I would have to go back years and years and years to find anything like it in my memory. And I was right in it, it was forced on me; it was as if I were made to stay there and watch it all.
   I forgot: immediately afterwards I swept everything clean. Except for what Ive just said, I dont remember what it was I dont remember what it was because I did NOT want it to exist. But it was horrible. And in the morning, there was such a painful impression! So I thought something was wrong over there, and when I received your letter, I understood. But it isnt limited to one person or another, one place or another: it seems to evoke a universal way of being, thats what troubles me. As if an entire way of being which Ive been resisting for for, well, more than seventy years at any rate, which Ive been keeping at arms length so it may no longer exist in a real way, as if it were all forced on me. Like a thing from a past that no longer has the right to exist.
  --
   At Rameshwaram, the Night of April 21.
   ***

0 1963-06-08, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It was yesterday, I think, in the Night (not last night, the Night before, the 6th of June, that is), for more than three hours without stop, there was no consciousness of anything any morenot a thought, not a will, not an action, not an observation, nothing. Everything was at a standstill. For instance, all that happens when you have experiences and you work in the subconscientall that, everything, everything was at a standstill. It was like the action of a Force. Without any thought or idea, only the sensation and a sort of perception (awareness is the right word) of a Force, but a stupendous Force, you know, like the Force of the earthall the combinations of the forces along with an action that came from above and worked on them. It was going through me (especially around the head down to the chest, but it was going on in the whole body, and it was spherical), it went through me and out, and out, and out in this direction, that direction, another direction, innumerable directions, and nothing but movements of Force (there was something like a perception of colors, but not in the ordinary way: like a knowledge that certain vibrations corresponded to a particular color), but it was an incalculable MASS, almost indefinite, at any rate, and simultaneous. At first I said to myself (laughing), Whats going on? Then I thought, All right, it doesnt matter, Ill just let it happen. And it went on and on and onthree hours without letup.
   I didnt know I didnt know anything any more, didnt understand anything any more, had no bearings any more; there was only a Force on the move, and what Force! It was a Force that came from beyond and acted upon all the forces of the earth: on big things, on small things, on small, precise points, on enormous things, and it was going on and on and on, on this point, that point, all points together and everywhere. I suppose that if the mind had been associated with the experience, it would have gone a bit mad! It gave that impression, you see, because it was so overwhelming that And all the time, all the time in the physical center (the physical center, that is, in the corporeal base), with something in an ecstatic state; it was very interesting how that ecstasyan ecstasy that sparkled like a diamondwas there, so sweet, so sweet, so peaceful, as though it were there all the while, telling the body, Dont be afraid, (laughing) dont worry, dont be afraid, all is well. As though the supreme Power were saying all the while, Dont worry, dont worry, leave it to me, leave it to me. It lasted more than three hours.

0 1963-06-12, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It was last night, in the middle of the Night.
   (silence Mother tries to remember, the clock strikes)

0 1963-06-15, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   This morning again, for a stretch of several hours (it started at the end of the Night, between 3 and 4 oclock, and went on till 6:30 or 7 in the morning), there was a sensation of hanging in balance on a kind of ridge (gesture): you must be very careful, keep very quietnot immobile but quiet.
   It must be (on a much lower level) at such moments that you fall ill; when people fall ill, it must be (on their scale, of course, probably a very, very small scale), it must be due to that (gesture of precarious balance): they must be going from one moment to another, from one balance to another, and if they are not careful, they topple over. Then its IN the illness that they find a new harmony(laughing) either here or in another world!

0 1963-06-19, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I was accompanied by three or four people (but they are symbolic people). Everything was taking place in a half-night, and outside it was complete night. But when I reached the terrace, there was one of those big electric street lights, which turned on and gave a white light (like the half-light of an electric lamp in the Nightwhich is nothing). The terrace was a very long one, but with a drop on every side: there was no way to get out; at one end, the way was blocked by a sort of house, and on both sides it plunged straight down into a black hole. And then that sense of powerlessness, of knowing nothingyou dont know where to go, you dont know what to do. It was And it is THE ORDINARY STATE OF HUMAN CONSCIOUSNESS the consciousness of human activity. But in my consciousness (I was shut in there, you understand), it was truly it was almost a torture, last night; it was frightful.
   I was saying to myself, But whats the way to get out of here? I concentrated, became conscious again of the divine Presence, but there was something telling me, Nothing is responding, its not working. It was horrible. Nothing is responding, its not working; its not working, it cant change, nothing is responding; nothing is responding, its not working. I was there like that, with two or three people. I sat down (some rooms were higher than others and it made a difference in level between the terraces), I sat down on a ledge, questioning intensely within, What can I do? What can I do? Whats the way? What can I do? Wheres the lever? I was trying to find the lever for changing it all. But I was unable to find it. Suddenly, from the room at the end a little old man came out, very old, who gave the impression of an attachment to old things; just the same (he was all blue), just the same when he arrived (it must be the symbol of an old method or an old discipline), I told him, Ah, now that you are here, can you tell me the way out of this place? Whats the way to get free, the way out? That started him laughing: No, no! Theres no way, no way out, you must be content with what you have. Then he looked at that poor light above, which really didnt give much light at all, and he said (in a high-sounding tone): But in the first place, I came to tell you that you must put out that sun! I dont want that dazzling sun here. Ah! I thought, Thats what he calls a sun! I was so disgusted that finally I woke up. Something pulled me out abruptly. But with such a strong impressionso strong that I was gripped by anguish: What can be done to change that? The WAY, you see, the way was inadequateinadequate. That was the anguish: My own experience is inadequate, it has no effect THERE, so whats to be done? Whats to be done? What can be done? So thats how I was for hours this morning: Whats the way? Whats the way? Whats the way to change that darkness into light?

0 1963-06-29, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Sri Aurobindo seems to have taken interest in the Popes successor because two nights ago (not in the Night, at four in the morning), I was with him I spent a half hour with him (a half hour of OUR time, which is very long), he had just returned from a tour, in Italy especially. We didnt directly talk about it, but some people were there (there were all kinds of things, many things), and from his comments to this or that person, or on this or that, I knew he was returning from Italy, where he had gone for the nomination of the new Pope. And he said something like: Its the best that could be done under the present circumstances. That is, he appeared satisfied on the whole.
   I told you, didnt I, that I saw the death of Pope [John XXIII] without even knowing he was ill? One night, I suddenly saw in the mental atmosphere of the EARTH quite an awesome movement, that is to say, quite global: there were great mental waves (nothing but mental), great waves of anxiety, as though all human thought were very upset; but it wasnt the anxiety of the believers, it was a very global movement the earths mental atmosphere was stirring with great movements of upheaval and anxiety (Mother draws waves in the air). I thought, Whats happening? Whats happening that can so upset men? (as would happen, for instance, with a world war or events of that kind), Whats happening that can draw the attention of the whole earths atmosphere, its mental atmosphere? And the next day, I was told that just at that time, the Pope died. So I thought, Indeed!

0 1963-07-06, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   For some time (I mean a year or maybe a year and a half), I have quite often been seeing some very ugly faces pass before me, and also all kinds of queer objectsthings I didnt use to see formerly. I had seen ugly beings only once, when I was with Sri Aurobindo: during the day I caught a sort of influenza (it was more vital than physical), because I had attended and, so to say, presided over the festival of arms2 of the workers here. And they threw all their woes on me, asking to be protected, relieved and so onthere is a sort of spontaneous sincerity in those people, and I answered straightforwardly, without protecting myself. I didnt even think for a minute of protecting myself: I answered all of them (inwardly, of course). I came back inside. In the Night, I had a frightful fever. But in the midst of that fever I was entirely conscious; I had the fever people call delirium, and I saw what delirium is: there were hordes of beings from the most material vital rushing at me with such violence! It was a real battle against an army of beings from the lowest, most material and also most violent vitalthey came in waves and I kept throwing them back (which probably people are unable to do): one wave and I threw them back, another wave and I threw them back, and so on the whole night long. I had a fantastic fever. Sri Aurobindo was there, sitting beside my bed, and I told him, Well, thats what gives what people call delirium. It attacks the cerebral region, its really a frightful battle. The next morning, I had an influenza that looked like typhoid fever I knew where it was coming from, I had seen it, I saw the whole thing, you understand.
   It happened once and then it was over: quite naturally the atmosphere gave protection. This time it had the same character, in the sense that twisted faces, very base instincts, very ugly things come and ENTER, which means there must be some work going on on that level, and for it to be done some contact is necessary (naturally when I have my white atmosphere around me, try as they may, they cannot touch it), but this time they entered. Well, I peered at the thing (laughing), not without some curiosity. (The first times, I was surprised, I thought, Why am I starting to see such ugly things! But then I soon understood it was because a work had to be done.) I peer at the thing with some curiosity, and I see I just have to do this (gesture like the flick of a feather duster), simply a little effortless movement and prrt! off it runs with fantastic speed.

0 1963-07-17, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   During the part of the Night reserved for the work (generally between 2 and 4:30 in the morning it varies a little), daily now I see people whom I dont know physicallyall the time, all the time, and with lots of work. The work I used to do with the people around me now seems to be spreading: I go to some places that I dont know at all. And always, always something under constructionalways under construction, always. Sometimes I am even testing some new constructions, I mean I try to go this way, that way, do something, try this, try that.1 And at the same time, I am working with people who, on the other hand, arent part of those constructions theyre on the sidelines. To such a point that when I woke up this morning I said to myself, But isnt this going to stop? Wont I get some rest! But it was always an answer (an answer not in words but in FACTS), an instantaneous answertaking no time, not gradual: instantaneous.2
   And along with this, theres a vast, dead-calm rest (if you know what I mean?) in that Lightprobably the Light as it will manifest. Its a golden Light, not very intense or very pale either; a little less pale than the one that I said comes when I concentrate3; a little more intense than that, though not darka golden Light, absolutely immobile, with such an inner intensity of vibration that its beyond all perception. And then its perfect restinstantly. So as soon as I complain, the same ironic remark always comes: Oh, when one can have that in the midst of work, one ought not to complain! The two states are I cant say simultaneous (naturally its not one after the other, both are there together), but its not like two things next to each other, its two ways of looking, I could say, two pointsnot points of view a horizontal look, and a look thats or rather, a specific look and an overall look. A specific look, that of the immediate activity, and an overall and constant look, that of the whole; and as soon as you look at the whole, its (dead-calm gesture) immutable peace, unvarying rest. And then things seem to become swollenswollen with an infinite content.

0 1963-07-31, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And I was told something this morning (I think it was this morning, or in the Night, I dont remember); it was said to the body, not to me. The body was told that it would go on till complete purification, and that AT THAT POINT it will have the choice between continuing its work or You see, once it has attained complete purification from the cellular point of view (not what people call physical purity, thats not it), from the point of view of the divine Influence, which means that each cell will be under the exclusive influence of the Supreme (thats the work under way now), the body was told that that work would be done, and once it was completed, the body ITSELF, entirely under the Supremes influence, would decide whether it wants to continue or be dissolved. It was very interesting, because dissolution means a scattering, but to scatter (thats easy to understand) is a way to SPREAD the consciousness over a very large area. So the cells will be given the choice either to act in that way (gesture of diffusion) or to act in agglomeration (Mother makes a fist).
   (silence)

0 1963-08-24, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I delivered great speeches to you on the subject, but I dont remember! (Laughing) It was in the Night, I delivered a whole speech to you, and I even thought, in the middle of the Night, Well, thats just what I should tell Satprem tomorrow!
   I told you that the only process Ive known, and which recurred several times in my life, is to renounce an error. Something you believe to be truewhich probably was true for a timeon which you partly base your action, but which, in actuality, was only one opinion. You thought it was a truthful finding with all its logical consequences, and your action (part of your action) was based on it, so that everything proceeded from it automatically. Till suddenly an experience, a circumstance or an intuition warns you that your finding isnt so true as it appeared to be (!) Then there is a whole period of observation and study (sometimes too it comes as a revelation, a massive proof), and then its not just your idea or false knowledge that needs to be changed, but also all its consequences, perhaps an entire way of acting on a particular point. At that moment, you get a sort of sensation, something that feels like a sensation of renunciation; that is to say, you have to undo a whole collection of things you had built. Sometimes its quite considerable, sometimes a very small thing, but the experience is the same: the movement of a force, a dissolving power, and the resistance of all that must be dissolved, all the past habit. It is the contact of the movement of dissolution with the corresponding resistance that probably translates in the ordinary human consciousness as the sense of renunciation.

0 1963-09-25, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But the Night before, I was with Sri Aurobindo, who gave me a revelation. I was with him, he was reclining (not stretched out but on a sort of chaise longue) and I was supposed to bring him something to eat (not at all like physical food, its something else I dont know what it is its rather different in that world the subtle physical), and it was expressed to me (there were no words in my consciousness; I dont know why, no words), he told me something which I understood perfectly, not only understood but it made me very happy, a joy came into me, and I answered, Yes, exactly! It corresponds to the experience I had today and which is??? (Mother leaves her sentence hanging) You see, I was conscious while I was having all the activity, but it was expressed in words [there] that arent words [here], so I dont know what to do! And he told me in the tone you take when expressing a definitive and overwhelming experience (his tone was one of absolute power) something that was translated like this: Now, the nourishment (it wasnt nourishment but food) comes from the whole of Nature at once. (Mother utters those words like a riddle or an open sesame that has not yet opened the door) And he told me to bring it to him (that too was a translation): Yes, you will bring it (the it was that food coming from the whole Nature at onceits a seemingly silly transcription, but anyway), you will bring it in this translucent bowl. And I replied, Yes, I knew, I knew that I had to use this translucent bowl to bring you the food. But what on earth does that correspond to?? Yet it was so evident! There was such a joy! (Because as I was conscious, I thought, Well, all the same, I am still following him closely in his development, its going on as when he was here: when he wins a victory, it is materialized in me.) Thus I was perfectly conscious and I told him, Ah, I am glad! (I am faltering, of course, it wasnt that at allit was admirable.) Oh, I am glad, I knew that I had to bring you the food in this translucent bowl. And the translucent bowl was a marvel! I had it, you see, it was beautiful! It was like opaline, living glass, all luminous but with all the lights alive and moving, and what colors! Pink, mauve, silver and gold, oh, it was so very beautiful. And I brought it to him.
   It impressed me very strongly. Very strongly: I was under a spell, probably because the experience was still too strong and powerful for the material brain. And I saw it immediately; at the very moment of the experience, I saw it was a transcription, and an extraordinarily poor transcription, but nothing better could be done.

0 1963-10-16, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Its still there; even in those who have developed their higher mind, who are able to emerge from that darkness and ignorance, its still there its still there in a sort of mental or vital subconscient. And its so dark! Thoroughly stupid, you know: it can be given hundreds and thousands of proofs, it remains unaffecteda kind of incapacity to understand. And then it constantly rises to the surface, and I am constantly obliged (gesture of offering to the Heights) to present it: This is still there, that is still there, that And I see very well that the distinction between what goes on in this body and its atmosphere, and what goes on in all other bodies is I dont know if the distinction still exists, but its imperceptible. And the consciousness is aware of all those movements as if they were personal to the physical person. But the physical person (Mother touches her body) isnt just this body I am not yet sure whether the physical person isnt the whole earth (for certain things, it is the whole earth), or whether the physical person is the entirety of all the bodies of the people I am in contact with. During the last hours of the Night, that is, between 2 and 4, I see precise forms; but those precise forms are themselves representative, meaning there are TYPES and those types take on the image of someone I am in contact with or was in personal contact with. But to me they are types: Oh, its such and such a type but that can be thousands of people. And the action (its always for an action), the action on the person-type has repercussions on all that he represents.
   And thats a labor which seems infiniteendless, at any rate.
  --
   Listen, the Night before, in the middle of the Night, someone came to me (someone who was dark blue, which means a mental formation) with a plan of action, and told me, Its all arranged: on such and such a day and at such and such a time (it was meant for next year), you will have this work to do, you will have to come downstairs, and here is how everything will be arranged for you to come downthis, that, that. And I played the game very well, I answered, Oh, no! That wont do, you have to arrange it this way and that way. Then when it was all over, something suddenly made me go within (gesture of return inward), I looked at the whole thing, saw the person, saw the plan, saw everything (I was in the midst of an action), and said, Yes, all this is very well, but you see, the snag is that I am not going downstairs! And at one stroke, frrt! goneit was a construction, as if there were an entire organization, even a governmental one (!), to make me come downstairs. And when I woke up (that is, in the morning when I came out of my activity of the Night), I thought, Could it be what showed itself (it was a mental formationfrom whom, from where? I didnt bother about that), could it be what showed itself to X and made him declare with the authority of a clairvoyant: Mother will come downstairs next year? I found it very amusing.
   Things are increasingly AS THEY ARE: exact, without complications. I have noticed that with people, even the most sincere and straightforward, there is always a kind of coating, an emotive coating (even with the coldest and driest), something that belongs to the vital; an emotive coating that makes things fuzzy, uncertain and allows a game that gives them a feeling of all sorts of mysterious forces at playthings are very clear, very simple, very, oh, very simple, and that coating brings along a sort of confusion. Its not sentiment, not emotion either, its something something that LOVES uncertainty, the unknown, the unexpectednot positively chance (its not so strong), but which loves to live in that, in in fact, in Ignorance! Which loves not to know whats going to happen. Even the simplest things, the most obvious, have all that coating over them.

0 1963-11-20, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And here I am trying never to remember! I go to the greatest trouble to succeed I do succeed, I am beginning to succeed. When I go to bed, I ask, For the love of God, for the love of You, Lord, let me rest blissfully and peacefully, without being conscious of all that useless jumble of life and people. And when I wake up (I wake up nearly four or five times in the Night, that is, I come out of my trance and enter the external consciousness), every time I notice there had been an event going on, but immediately, something comes and goes vrrt! (gesture of erasing) because I asked; so it goes away. And Hes full of humor, the Lord, you know (Mother laughs), far more than we think, because He gives me just a hint of something which is suddenly extremely interesting and revealing: the other day, I had been put in contact with the political circumstances of the country, then naturally, at my idiotic request, as soon as I woke up, as soon as I came back to the external consciousness, something came and went vrrt! and the thing vanished. So I made a little attempt to bring it back, but I heard someone laugh, saying, You see!
   In the end, the conclusion of it all is that were fools! We want what were not given, we dont want what were given, and we mix in all kinds of personal desires with the care the Lord takes of us.

0 1963-12-03, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   There was only one difficulty: the little children, who cannot be conscious of a test, of course, and who remained four and a half hours in the rain. I didnt want it to do any damage there were about a hundred small ones, tiny tots. I spent the Night in concentration to bring into their material sensation the true reaction (because, for a short while, children love rain, they have a lot of fun in it), so I said to myself, That part of their consciousness should predominate so there is no damage. And I waited for the day after. The day after, no one was sick.
   Then I received a letter from M., the captain, saying that they had felt it was a test, the lila2 of the Lord (he called it the lila of the universal Mother) and asking me if it was true. I was happy and answered him that it was true and that I was happy. And everyone told me, They were wonderful. As if doing that performance in the rain had given rise to a kind of will in them, and they were remarkable: everybody was enthusiastic. So instead of saying to the Lord, Thats not nice, I thanked Him heartily! And I laughed, I thought, There you have it! Its always that way.

0 1963-12-07 - supramental ship, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Its always the last part of the Night that I spend there. You remember that story of the supramental ship and how things were organized by the will, not by external means? Well, thats the action which is beginning to exist in the Subconscient.
   Last night, for instance, early in the morning, there were several layers of cells,1 as it were, and each cell was I cant say the property, but the possession of someone: what was under his direct control and reflected his mood, as it is customarily called, his way of being. And there were many levels: you could go upstairs and downstairs. And the impression I had of myself was that I was much, much taller and that I towered above it all; and I had a different texture, as if I were made of a different substance, not quite the same as the others. It was as if all that were inside me without being inside me (I cant explain): I was looming over everything and at the same time acting inside. And then, according to the action, people were going upstairs or downstairs, going and coming; but everyone had his own little boxthey were BEGINNING to have it, it was beginning to get organized. Each cell was more or less precise: some were very precise, others more blurred, as if on the way to becoming precise. And the whole experience, last night, had a kind of precision about it. I was like something very big, outside, and I was laughing, talking to everyone, but they werent aware of the action [of Mother]. You see, they seemed to me this tall (gesture: four inches), tiny. But quite alive: they were going and coming, moving about. And I was talking to them, but they didnt know where the voice was coming from. So I laughed, I found it funny, I said to some, There! You see, thats your idea of things. And it was oh, if I compare it to last year, there is a tremendous difference of CONSCIOUSNESS, from the point of view of consciousness. Before, all the movements were reflexes, instincts, as if people were impelled by a force which they were totally unconscious of and considered to be their character, most of the time, or else Destiny (either their character or Fate, Destiny). They were all like puppets on strings. Now, they are conscious beings theyre BEGINNING, theyre beginning to be conscious.

0 1963-12-11, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   There was in the Subconscient a frightful battle in the Night from the 8th to the 9thoh! It was like a return of the attack on me when you went to Rameswaram (long ago1); X said it was a Tantric who had made that formation (it happened on December 9 too and I was very sick, I didnt go out). Well, it was an attack of that kind. I dont know if it comes from the same I cant say person, but from the same origin of forces. And very violent, during the Night. It went on during the meditation on the 9th: for the first time during those meditations, there was a tremendous battle, in the Subconscient. And the body was in a state a not too happy state. It stops the heart, you see, so it was unpleasant.
   But afterwards, I saw that it did dislodge something, it wasnt useless. It dislodged something. But its forces with a radical ill will: they are not merely ignoranta radical ill will.

0 1963-12-14, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   the Night before last, almost all of it, was spent with himall kinds of very interesting things. They are mostly impressions. Extremely interesting impressions. And I understood an entire aspect of the creation.
   The way the world is now physically organized, with the difference and specialization in the forms, in sexes, encourages a kind of opposition between the two poles, the union of which results in creation. So, naturally, each pole has enormous difficulty understanding the other (although it thinks and believes it does), especially understanding the pole I place underneath (gesture signifying the basis of the world), which is the effectively creative pole, that is to say, what is expressed by woman. She feels very well that without this (gesture above) the full understanding isnt there; but this, which is above, doesnt AT ALL understand the creative power of that which is belowit knows it in principle, but doesnt understand it. And there is a lack of adaptation, a sort of conflict, which shouldnt exist. It never existedneverbetween Sri Aurobindo and me, but I could see it didnt exist because he had adopted the attitude of complete surrender to the eternal Mother (the stage, in the creation, of complete surrender). I would see it, and it embarrassed me! It embarrassed me, I thought, But why does he think he has to do that (laughing), as if I couldnt understand! On the contrary, I thirst for the other attitude for identifying myself this way instead of that way (Mother presses her fist upward against her hand above): for identifying myself from below upward instead of from above downward. It was an aspiration, which has been there almost for eternities for the universal creative Force to identify itself with the Creator. And to identify itself not through the descent of the Creator, but through the ascent of the Force the conscious ascent. But Sri Aurobindo willed it that way, so it was that way and then I was very busy with my work. For the thirty years we lived together, it went on that way, perfectly smoothly; and I kept my aspiration quiet because I knew that it was his will. But since he left and I was obliged to do his work, so to speak, things have changed. But I didnt in the least want the Creator, because of my taking up the work, to be obliged to adapt himself to the creative Force (that wont do at all!), and my whole aspiration has been for the creative Force to consciously BECOME the Creator. Its becoming increasingly that way. And at the last meeting [with Sri Aurobindo], for a time (not the whole time, but some time), it was that way. Then I understood; it made me understand the play of all the forces in the two elements the two polesand how they could be joined, through what process that opposition could disappear so that the total Being might exist.

0 1963-12-25, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It isnt a pleasant realm. Its the realm thats just like this (Mother places one hand over the other), immediately beyond (how can I put it? Its neither higher nor deeper inside) beyond the subtle physical, and its the realm in which formations of illness MATERIALIZE. I spent more than three hours of the Night in it.
   Its a kind of study a useful one, maybe. And I noticed, I remember having complained, Oh, it hurts! (Apparently I was sound asleep, but I was very conscious of my body.) So it interested me, and I turned to the Lord: It hurts quite a bit. So He extended his hand, took that thing away and presented it to me, saying, Oh, its only that! It wasnt pretty. But then, INSTANTLY, the pain went away. I had been feeling some pain in the evening before going to bed (the nerves ached, the neck muscles hurt, it was like something weighing down heavily and clinging to me painfully); I saw His hand take it and present that animal to me, and I heard the voice say, Oh, its only that (He speaks to me in English), its only thatgone!

0 1963-12-31, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And last night, there was the Answer, as it were. This morning, when I got up, I didnt remember clearly, but in the middle of the Night I knew it very well. (Its not going from sleep to the waking consciousness: it is coming out of one state to enter another one, and when I came out of that state to enter the so-called normal one, I remembered very well.) I was as if made to live the WAY of turning that Falsehood into Truth, and it was so joyful! So joyful. In the sense that its a vibration similar to joy that is capable of dissolving and overcoming the vibration of Falsehood. That was very important: it isnt effort, it isnt righteousness, or scruple or rigidity, none of that, none of that has any effect on that sadness (it is a sadness) of Falsehoodits something so sad, so helpless, so miserable so miserable. And only a vibration of Joy can change it.
   It was a vibration that flowed like silvery waterit rippled and flowed like silvery water.

0 1964-01-22, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But its a lesson. I could have been cured immediately (it was yesterday). At first, it met with the true consciousness and the true attitude (even in the body), and for hours it was under control. Then came the people who come every day, some in the morning and some in the afternoon (but it was in the afternoon, yesterday), with their truckloads of worka truckload, you know, its dumped as when a truck unloads, meaning they dont wait for one to be unloaded before bringing another: they throw it all together. So, all of a sudden, my nose started running, it was overthere was a tension. The Force that was there couldnt withstand it. In the Night and this morning, it was brought under control again and could have gone away; then came the usual people with their usual truckloads (each his truckload, there are four of them); so, right in the middle of the work, again my nose started running. Its stupid, but anyway.
   And always the same thing (the first vision was quite correct, I mean the vision of the cells was quite correct): it isnt something coming from outside, its the impulse that comes from outside, its the wrong vibration that comes from outside, and the difficulty is that you are unable to replace this wrong vibration or, rather, CANCEL it, with the True Vibration. Thats what I had already said: the proportion isnt sufficient, so it takes time. I can understand that with a sufficient proportion of cells remaining in the True Vibration, the cure should be instantaneous, that is, the effect of the wrong vibrations should be canceled automatically. But I had seen the thing and spent almost an hour, three quarters of an hour [in concentration], and the little bit that had been affected (it was in the throat) was canceledit didnt return. It was canceled. But after those three quarters of an hour, I had to resume my activities, see people, do things, take my bath, too (although the bath is always beneficial), and a sort of memory lingered. And then, from three oclock, a quarter to three, the invasion started: first one, then another, then two more, then a third, then So all at once, because my attention had been DIVERTED to what I had to do (scores of answers to be written, of blessings to be sent, of problems to be resolvedall of it dumped on me), as my attention was diverted to that, naturally all at once I started sneezing and so forththere was nothing to do but go through it.

0 1964-02-05, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It gave me an extraordinary intensity of aspiration in the body. I spent a part of the Night in that tension: may all those illusions disappear, may there be only something wholly true, true, true ESSENTIALLY true, not what people are in the habit of calling trueone shouldnt confuse the real with the true (in this regard the body has made great progress!). But the photo isnt there.
   I thought it was perhaps the beginning of a new series of experiences.

0 1964-02-26, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   So, if by our next meeting you feel something or see something or think of something, or have a dream, you will tell me. I dont have much hope left because these last few days there has been a great intensity, rather hard to beartremendousand this morning when I got up, the intensity had lifted a little. the Night was good (I perceive the general subconscient and the state of receptivity, the conditionsit wasnt bad, it was rather satisfying), but I noticed that the Pressure, the intensity of the Pressure, had lessened.
   It was only during the work here [with the secretaries], that hour of work (labor, not work), I felt something here (gesture to the forehead and temple) that was a bit tired, like a fatigue coming from outside. Anyway

0 1964-03-11, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It concerns an American who came here full of all the American ideas, who did a survey of everything (the way the services are organized and so on), and who sent me his report in which he says that everything lacks organization, a mental structure. I didnt intend to answer him, but the day before yesterday, just when I was going to retire for the Night, Sri Aurobindo told me insistentlyhe came and told me, Here is what you must say to T. And he insisted until I had written it down I was forced to write it!
   Sri Aurobindo has told us (its he himself who said it) and we are convinced by experience that above the mind there is a consciousness much wiser than the mental wisdom, and in the depths of things there is a will much more powerful than the human will.

0 1964-03-25, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Two or three nights ago, something like that occurred: in the middle of the Night, early morning, there was a descent of this Force, a descent of this Truth-Power; and this time it was everywhere (its always everywhere), but with a special concentration in the brainnot in this brain: in THE brain.2 And it was so strong, so strong, so strong! The head felt as if it were about to burstyes, as if everything were going to burstso that for about two hours I simply had to keep calling for the widening of the Lords Peace: Lord, Your widening, Your peace, like that, in the cells. And with the consciousness (which is always conscious, of course [gesture above]) that this descent into an unprepared brain would be enough to drive you completely mad or absolutely daze you (at the very best), or else you would burst.
   This experience, like the other one,3 hasnt left.

0 1964-03-28, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   All that I am doing, all that this body is doing, it has the power to pass on to others thats precisely what I am studying now. I am studying this. Its a sort of power to put people in contact with the Vibration of the Consciousness (radiating gesture around the head), which is concentrated on a number of people and things (all over the earth, naturally), but also on certain points. Its the Power that came the Night when there was that descent in the brain: at any moment I was able to direct a beam here, another beam there, touch a point here, another point there (gesture like a beacon).
   Thats what Sri Aurobindo never stopped repeating: Do not try to do it all by yourself, the Mother will do it for you, if you trust Her.

0 1964-07-22, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Obviously, in those activities, I dont have recourse to divine Love to find the solution of the problem I am not allowed to do so. So I understand that this is what was translated in peoples thought by the idea that divine Love cannot manifest entirely, otherwise there would be catastrophes3its not that at all, thats not at all the way it is. But its clear that in my consciousness the [supreme] contact has been made (with some degree of limitation, but still it has been made), and nothing takes placenothing, absolutely nothing, not even the most totally in-sig-nif-i-cant thingswithout, I cant even say the thought or the sensation (in English they say awareness, but its much fuller than that), the feeling (another impossible word), without the feeling of the Lords Presence, the supreme Presence, being there twenty-four hours a day. Throughout that activity of the Night Ive just told you about, He was there, the Lords Presence was there all the time, every second, directing everything, organizing everythingBUT THAT WASNT THERE. And That, which I call Love, that Manifestation, is so formidably powerful that, as I once said, it is intolerant of anything elseThat alone exists. That exists, That isand its finished. Whereas the Lord (the Lord, what I call the Lord) is something else altogether; the Lord is all that has manifested, all that hasnt manifested, all that is, all that will be, and all, all is the Lordits the Lord. But the Lord (laughing) is necessarily tolerant of Himself! All is the Lord, but all is perceived by the Lord through the limitations of human perception!4 But everything, everything is thereeverything is there; everything, as it is every second; and with the perception of time, every second is different, in a perpetual becoming. This is supreme Tolerance: there is no more struggle, no more battle, no more destruction there is only He.
   Those who have had this experience have generally stopped there. And if they wanted to get out of the world, they chose the Lords aspect of annihilation; they took refuge there and stayed thereall the rest no longer existed. But the other aspect the other aspect is the world of tomorrow, or of the day after tomorrow. The other aspect is an inexpressible glory. So all-powerful a glory that it alone exists.

0 1964-08-11, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   There was an experience the Night of the 8th, which lasted at least two hours by the clock, maybe more. An experience I had never had before. In fact, it wasnt at all the experience of a person, because I was very conscious of the return to the personal consciousness, and in a very interesting way: everything was felt as a diminishing. The return lasted nearly half an hour. Its inexpressible with words.
   For two hours, it was the experience of Omnipotenceof THE LORDS Omnipotence for two hours, with all the decisions that were made then, that is to say, the expression of what was going to be translated in the earth consciousness. There was such a simplicity about it! Such obviousnesswhat we customarily call natural. So obvious, so simple, so natural, so spontaneous, without even the memory of what might be an effort the constant effort you have to make in material life just to live, just to keep all those cells together.

0 1964-08-14, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Last night, and maybe the Night before, oh, you and I talked for a very, very long time about all sorts of subjects, and I became aware that there is a place, somewhere in the physical Mind, but very close to the earth, where people must almost inevitably go at night. There are sorts of big meeting rooms where people come and discuss all kinds of problems: they meet, work out programs and discuss problems. I dont know why, Ive been going there for the last two nights (I am afraid it is because of all those seminars and all that business where they play tape-recordings of me1), something pulls me there. And I am literally bombarded with questions by all those people (some I know, others I dont), and I start answering this one, answering that one, addressing a crowd, oh! When I wake up from it, I say to myself, Well, how silly can I be! Physically I am out of it all, but now I am doing it at night! This morning, I was thoroughly disgusted: I woke up delivering a speech, oh! There was a crowd, and people were asking me questionsseriously, very seriously!
   But you were there, you are always there. So I wonder why you dont remember.
  --
   These last two nights (only at the end of the Night, around 3 oclock), it was all the way down.
   But very often, the memory has gone, but an image remains. I very often have an image of Pandit Nehru, an image of Khrushchev, an image of a congress in Africa, recently an image in Burma, an image of the Court of England.
  --
   In fact, one is very, very active. To succeed in having a part of the Night still (not only mentally: a supreme Stillness in that great universal Movement) requires a whole lot of work, a lot of work.
   As a matter of fact, these last few nights Ive been conducting a sort of review of all the stages my nights went through before being what they areits fantastic! I started working on my nights at the beginning of the century, exactly in 1900, sixty-four years ago now, and the number of nights when I didnt continue my training is absolutely minimalminimal. There had to be something unexpected or I had to be ill; and even then, there was another kind of study going on. I remember (Sri Aurobindo was here), I caught a sort of fever like influenza from contact with the workers, one of those fevers that take hold of you brutally, instantly, and in the Night I had a temperature of more than 105. Anyway, it was And then I spent my night studying what people call delirium(laughing) it was very interesting! I was explaining it to Sri Aurobindo (he was there: I was lying on the bed and he was sitting by the bedside), I told him, This is whats going on, that is whats going on and that (such and such and such a thing) is what gives people what doctors call delirium. It isnt delirium. I remember having been assailed for hours by little entities, vital forms that were hideous, vile, and so vicious! An unequaled cruelty. They rushed at me in a troop, I had to fight to repel them: they retreated, moved forward, retreated, moved forward. And for hours like that. Naturally, at that time I had Sri Aurobindos full power and presence, and yet it lasted three or four hours. So I thought, How terrible it must be for the poor devils who have neither the knowledge I have, nor the power I have, nor Sri Aurobindos protective presenceall the best conditions. It must be frightful, oh! I have never in my life seen anything so disgusting.
   I had picked it all up in the workers atmosphere. Because I hadnt been careful, it was the festival of arms and I had been in communion with them: I had given them some food and taken something theyd given me, which means it was a terrible communion. And I brought all that back.

0 1964-08-22, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Its very different from what it was before for so many yearsvery different. I feel a sort of Oh, its an impression equivalent to the one I had when Sri Aurobindo gave my mind silence. It became perfectly blank and empty (gesture to the forehead), blank and empty, and there was nothing anymore: I couldnt think anymore, not one idea, not one system anymore, nothingin a word, total imbecility! It never came back. You see, it went up above, and here there was nothing. Well, this time, it was the same thing for the body consciousness: before, it was everywhere like something holding everything together (to such a point that when there was a difficulty, I only had to stop bothering about it all and let that act, and the difficulty would automatically be sorted out by that body consciousness, which knows far better than our active thought what the body should do), and that day it left DELIBERATELY. The decision had been made the Night before, but I was resisting it, as I knew the normal consequence was fainting. But that willed it so and that chose its own time (when there was no danger, when no accident could happen and someone was there to help me), that chose its own time and that did it deliberatelygone. And it has never returned.
   So the first day, I was almost dazed; I was constantly groping for the way to do things. Yesterday, it was still strong. And this morning, suddenly I began to understand (what I call to understand is to have control), I understood: Ah, thats it! Because I was wondering, But what on earth does all this mean? How can I do my work? I remember, yesterday I had to see a host of people, people who arent close and whose atmosphere isnt good: it was very difficult, I had to keep a hold on myself, and I must have looked strange, very absent I was very far away, in a very deep consciousness, so that my body wouldnt be you know, that gave it discomfort of sortsdiscomfort, yesit was hard to bear. Yesterday the body was still that way the whole morning; towards evening it got better. But the Night wasnt good, oh! In the Night, I am always given a state of human consciousness to put right, one after another there are millions of them. And there are always all the images and events that illustrate that particular state of consciousness. At times, its very hard going: I wake up tired, as after a long period of work. And last night, thats how it was; its always the various, multiple ways which men have of complicating the original Simplicity: of turning a simple vibration into extremely complicated eventswhere the thing should be simple and flow naturally, there are endless complications, and such difficulties! Unbearable and insuperable difficulties. I dont know if you have experienced that: you want to go somewhere, but there are hindrances everywhere; you want to go out of a room, but there is no way out, or there is one, but you have to crawl on the ground under kinds of rocks and then something in the being refuses, No, I wont do it. And with a sense of insecurity, as if at any moment the thing could topple over and crush you. There are people who want to help you, but they cant do anything at all, they only make the complication still more complicated; you start on a road with the certainty of reaching a particular place, then all of a sudden, in the middle of it the road changes, everything changes, and you have your back to the place you wanted to go. All kinds of things like that. The symbolism of it is extremely clear. But then, it makes for a lot of work.
   Anyway, I got up in that state and began to wonder, Wont there be an end to it? Its always, always, always like that. And more and more I have an inner conviction that it isnt a thing you can obtain through effort and progressive transformationit would take millions of years! Its only the Grace. When the Lord decides, Its finished, now its going to be like that, it will be like that. Then you find rest and tranquillity.

0 1964-08-26, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But when you want to be absolutely sincere and not to kid yourself, in other words, not to be satisfied with explanations of appearances, you realize that you know nothing. All the experiences I have with people leaving their bodies, the more I have, the more puzzling it is. For instance, not very long ago, I had an experience with L. the Night before she officially died, she came to me in an absolutely concrete manner: she had settled down and didnt want to leave mewherever I went she followed me. She seemed to be clinging to me, talking to me, asking me questionsofficially she was still alive. And there was a sort of tall being (those beings are connected to Death; I dont know their exact name, in the traditions they have been given all kinds of namesthose are things I dont know at all theoretically). This time, a being of that sort was there, and it was as if he had given her permission to be there for a certain time, as if he were in charge of her and of taking her away once the time was up (all this without words, but understood). Then she told me (after literally sticking to me: I couldnt do anything anymore, she was taking up all my time), she told me, I wanted to leave my body on (I dont remember exactly, it was a Darshan day, November 24 or August 15, but if it was August 15, then she came to see me on the 14th). So I answered her, Listen, today isnt the 15th yet; if you want to leave on the 15th, you should go back now. (That was to get rid of her! It was so concrete, you know, like when you have someone in your room and cant get rid of him.) Finally, I looked at that tall individual who was standing there perfectly peacefully and as if indifferent (he was there as an active permission), and I I didnt tell him, but communicated to him that perhaps it was time to take her away. And prrt! she left instantlyhe was awaiting my order. None of this corresponds to any active knowledge on my part: thats just how it happened. And when she came back into her body in the morning, she told those waiting around her, I spent the Night with Mother, I was with her, I didnt leave her. She sent me back, but now I am going back to her. I was told this in the morning. A few hours later, she died. So the agreement is excellent, everything tallies. But her intention was not to leave me after her death (she came in the Night with the idea that she was dead and that she was leaving me). Well, after she really died, I didnt get a SINGLE sign of her!
   So I sat there wondering, Is there really a difference of consciousness between the time when there is life in the body and the time when one leaves? It was a problem for me for days.

0 1964-10-10, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   At times, on the contrary, I try; for instance, nobody is here to read me a paper, and I would like to read itimpossible; and the more I try, the more it fades into the mist. At other times, I WANT to see something (with a certain will), and I see it very clearly. Its an apparent incoherence. It must depend on another law, which for the moment I dont know, and which rules the Physical. But for example, for some time now (a rather long time), at night I have been reading in my sleep, and I see very clearly: when I wake up, I am reading something that I am holding in my hand and I see very clearly. Therefore, its not the physical state that influences the Nights condition, its something else.
   For a very long time, I used to seesee images, scenes and so on I used to see, but I didnt hear. Then, all of a sudden, I began to hear; and I would hear the slightest noise, I would hear in a perfectly coherent and natural way. It was as though the sense had suddenly developed. Well, there is a certain state of vision as a result of which I read I read written things; now that I no longer read physically, I read at night. Which means that all this inner development of the physical and subtle physical is still a whole unknown world to be learned.

0 1964-10-17, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   the Nights are becoming more and more incredible.
   Every night, I meet scores of people whom physically I dont know at all, but with whom I have a relationship of a sort of intimacy of work, as with someone you meet daily. And it goes on, and every night its different people. So it makes hundreds and hundreds of people with whom I work.
  --
   You get an impression (its precisely the impression I bring back from those activities of the Night), the impression of a building crackingall over. Exactly like just before the collapse: it cracks all over.
   Besides, if you are completely outside your usual consciousness, your usual reactions, your immediate circle and your daily activity, if you get completely out of all that, and take a look and wonder, Whats going to happen?a black hole, you cant see anything.
  --
   Maybe its into the past that I wander? It may be into the past, it may be into the future, it may be in the present. I have noticed that the costumes arent at all like todays or like anything we know. But when I am there, in the activity, its perfectly natural, you dont notice it: its like something you see every day, you dont notice it. Only when I come back and objectify a little do I say to myself, Well, how odd! (for myself and for others). And I am not at all as I am now, not at all. Moreover, I think I have been what is called different persons at different times. There was even a time when I looked to see if it wasnt that I was identifying with different persons, but there is no identification, I dont feel I am entering someone, nothing like that. But in appearance, I am not always the same person: sometimes I am very tall, sometimes I am small, sometimes I am young, sometimes I am not old but grownup. Very, very different. But there is always the same central consciousness, there is always (Mother collects herself) the Witness who watches on behalf of the Lord and decides on behalf of the Lord. This is the attitude: the Witness who watches that is to say, who sees everything, observes everything, and who decides, either for himself or for others (indifferently), always. That is the fixed point. On behalf of of the something thats eternaleternal, eternally true, eternally powerful and eternally knowing. That is there, through everything. Otherwise, there are different things all the time, different circumstances, different surroundings; there are ways of life that are very, very different. And also, if I wake up at the beginning of the Night, its one particular type of thing; if I wake up in the middle of the Night, its another type of thing; if I wake up wake up, lets be clear, it isnt coming out of sleep, its returning to the present consciousness. And every time, its different, like coming from different worlds, different times, different activities.
   And its clear that one doesnt expect me to remember that doesnt matter at all. It is an ACTION. Its an action, it isnt a knowledge I am givenan action. I am working. Is it I have worked? Is it I am going to work? Is it I am working? I dont know. Probably all three.

0 1964-10-28, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   the Nights are continuing to be extraordinary! Last night, it was fantastic, but I send it back, because it keeps me too busy; one part of the consciousness is busy with it, thats troublesome I send it all back.
   Its as if a fantastic amount of things were made known to me: people whom I dont know physically, things that I dont know physically. And with the clear vision of the true Consciousness behind it all: the workings of the Consciousness. Its interesting, but anyway It would be wonderful for a writer, he would have books and books to write! I even hear sentences; when things are written, I see them writtenits even more precise than in a film. And all the answers. And then the two consciousnesses side by side: the superficial consciousness, the way it works in people, and the true Consciousness that moves it all as it would puppets.

0 1964-11-14, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Immediately I set to work (it lasted for hours), and the Night was spent counteracting it: I tried to find which higher vibration could counteract it, until I succeeded in clarifying the atmosphere. But the memory remained very precise. And very recently (maybe a day or two ago), they told me that the Chinese had chosen an Indian territory, in the North, to test a certain kind of atomic bomb, and that they had exploded a certain bomb there. When they told me this, the memory of my odor abruptly came back.1
   Which means that those vibrations travel very far the physical vibrations stop at a certain distance (although they go much farther than is believed), but the vital vibrations that are behind (the nervous vibrations, if one can say so) must extend TREMENDOUSLY far.
  --
   "When darkness deepens strangling the earth's breast And man's corporeal mind is the only lamp, As a thief's in the Night shall be the covert tread Of one who steps unseen into his house. A Voice ill-heard shall speak, the soul obey, A power into mind's inner chamber steal, A charm and sweetness open life's closed doors And beauty conquer the resisting world The truth-light capture Nature by surprise, A stealth of God compel the heart to bliss And earth shall grow unexpectedly divine."
   Savitri, I.IV.55

0 1965-01-12, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   As for Sri Aurobindo (you know that there is a place in Russia where they were defeated2), Sri Aurobindo had foreseen the defeat and had worked the Night before, and thats how it happenedwe knew ALL THE DETAILS.
   We never told this, of course, but it was perfectly precise.

0 1965-02-24, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Since then, several people have told me their experience, and its like a proof. For instance, on the Night of the 11th, C. went out (he was safe indoors), he wanted to telephone the police and had to go across the yard. (It was literally a shower of brickbats; they had demolished the wall of the volleyball ground and were using the stones: they brought them in rickshaws to bombard us with them.) But C. himself told me that when he went out, everyone shouted to him, Come back in, come back in! You are mad! But he went across (stones were raining everywhere): not one hit him. And he felt it was impossible for them to hit him; that my protection was around him and the stones couldnt hit him. And indeed, they didnt hit himthey just fell away.
   Ive had several instances like that.

0 1965-04-23, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Every night now, almost without exception, I spend a part of the Night in someone else, who seems to be meits me, but the circumstances are completely different, the relationships are completely different. And last night, I dont know how (oh, it was a long story), I saw myself: I was wearing a sari and my hair was loose, and it was white! It was white with some black streaks that had remained black; and suddenly I saw my face in a mirror, and thats how I knew it was someone else.
   And it seems to be quite a daily occupation, a very regular occupation, with people totally different from one another, totally different, but all of them in contact with Sri Aurobindos thought or Sri Aurobindos Work. Some I know very well, with people around them whom I know very well; some others I dont know so well.

0 1965-04-30, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I spent part of the Night in your roomsdidnt you know? How did you sleep? As usual.
   I dont know.

0 1965-06-12, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   There are all kinds! Complications, lots of complications; there are all kinds of ill will, at least of people who go round in circles instead of going forward. And stupid inventions. The other night Because the head is always still, like this (gesture to the forehead, palms open to the Light from above); I give thanks to the Lord for that, and its always like that; so I dont decide whats to be done, I dont decide whats to be answerednothing: when it comes, it comes. And some people had played a really nasty trick ([laughing] I couldnt care less!) and I wasnt budging. And as it happens, in the middle of the Night, a force comes, takes hold of me and tells me, Heres the answer, here is what you must say. I say, Very well (I was lying in bed, of course) and I dont budge. (Mother puts on a more imperative tone:) Here is what you must say.Oh, very well! And I still dont budge. (In a still more imperious tone:) Here is what you must say. (Mother laughs)
   So I got up, went over there, and in the dark I wrote what I had to say!

0 1965-06-14, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Oh, if I had nothing to do and spent my time just writing down my activities of the Night, what I see and hear and do in the Night with everybody oh, all kinds of people, in all kinds of countries. And things, hosts of things, so many, many things I never saw physically and never thought oftotally unexpected things.
   Its more interesting than novels, and how! It just requires a lot of time.

0 1965-07-21, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And the last two nights, the activities of the morning, those that take place in the subtle physical with Sri Aurobindo and all the people here, have suddenly become concerned with food! But in a very different form. Its always to give me indications about people, about things. the Night before last, there was an amusing incident. You know that Mridu, the fat woman who used to cook for Sri Aurobindo, is in the subtle physical. When she died, Sri Aurobindo (I didnt even know she had died), Sri Aurobindo went to fetch her in her house, then brought her to me and put her at my feet here: thats how I knew she had died (I was told the next morning). But I didnt understand what had happened; I saw Sri Aurobindo go into Mridus house, then come back (laughing) with a small bundle like this, and put it at my feet! I was flabbergasted, I saw it was Mridu, and I ran after Sri Aurobindo to ask him, What on earth does this mean?! Then everything vanished. The next day, I was told she was dead. And she lives like that, in the subtle physical, and I see her very, very often, very often (she is a little better than she was physically, but not much more intelligent!). But the other night, she brought me big prunes (they were this big), and I ate a few, and found them very good; then Pavitra came along, looked at those poor prunes and told me, Oh, you shouldnt eat this, theres mold on it! I remembered it because it amused me. And I looked, saying (laughing), I dont see any mold, and anyway they are very good! And last night, there was a man (whom I know very well, but I cant remember his name) who told me I absolutely must drink milk! (For years and years I havent drunk a drop of milk.) And he showed me the milk saying, You see, you should mix the milk in soup, in this, in that. I wondered, Thats odd, why all of a sudden? I never, ever used to have dreams of food! (They arent dreams, by the way: I am not asleep, I am perfectly conscious.) It began two nights ago: first I ate prunesbig prunes like this then last night, I was told to take milk! But it was so insistent that for a moment this morning I wondered if I should start drinking milk!
   This is also new.

0 1965-08-18, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Is your health all right? the Nights are better, arent they?
   Yes, since you started making that cocoon, I havent been troubled anymore. But if you gave me a little consciousness, I would be glad!

0 1965-08-21, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   the Night before, I had spent more than two hours with Sri Aurobindo. We were sitting without being seated (its a strange thing, but so concrete), and correcting sentences (!), that is, making expressions more precise.1 He even had (I had asked him a question), he held his pencil or pen between his lips, like a child, almost with a childs face, and after a while he told me, No, you put it like that. Afterwards, I wondered, By the way, how were we seated? There were no seats and we werent standing, yet we were very comfortable!
   Thought, here in this brain, has difficulty adapting.

0 1965-09-11, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I dont know if I told you that the day before it was known that it had really become a sort of war, the Night before that, I had an experience that has occurred to me only two or three times in my life, always in similar circumstances. This time, I wasnt expecting anything, and in the Night, there was in the TERRESTRIAL atmosphere, with a concentration on India, a sort of something I might call a pressure of the Supreme. Its as if the Supremes Consciousness were exerting a pressure, and it produces a certain type of stillness with a solidity and a consistency not found anywhere else. You know, its even more solid and substantial than the most inert inertia. And its the pressure of the Supreme Power. Its almost intolerable or unbearable for Matter, for material substance. And it goes like this (gesture of massive descent), absolutely impossible to budge, and at the same time you feel its the Supreme Power. Well, it lasted for hours that night, and I was extremely attentive in order to know what it meant. And the next day, I was told things had all of a sudden broken out like a war: all that friction that had been there for years had suddenly taken that form.
   So it is clearly a very exceptional intervention that has brought this about.

0 1965-09-25, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The whole night (not last night, the Night before) was very, very critical, and with such a clear perception of the futility of the present procedure and of this slavery that comes from a habit several thousand years old and more.2
   There was in fact in the body a struggle between the two tendencies: one that was by habit subject to the old movement, and one that was trying to drop that habit, with the perception of the new way. It was it was extremely painful, difficult and absolutely grotesque all at once. And then, this body found itself to be a sort of battlefield, and that wasnt pleasant.

0 1965-11-06, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   At night, the last two or three nights, but especially last night (in the middle of the Night, after midnight), and for at least two hours, I am carried away in a movement, but a frightfully swift movement! I am lying on something which is a sort of silvery lighta silvery light. And I am lying on it, enveloped in it, and carried away in such a dizzying movement that you feel as if your head is going to break.
   And there are people with meyou are one of them.
  --
   It must be at the time of the Night when you really sleep. Its after midnight and before two in the morning.
   But there is nothing to remember: one seems to be whisked along, like thatmaybe its the speed of comets! I told myself it was a drastic treatment, as they say in English.
  --
   Youve been in a car at more than sixty miles an hour, havent you? It feels motionless in comparison to that Speed. It wasnt physical since my bed wasnt moving, but it was so swift, so swift that you could feel the friction of speed. And head first: it went head first. It didnt go feet first because I was lying and I didnt go feet first: I went head first, brrf I as if sucked along by something. And my eyes were open. But naturally, the body wasnt movingvisibly, at least, it wasnt moving! Oh, I remember, yes, the Night before, it was the house that was moving; I was in a room that was moving with that same swiftness, and I was watching everything hurtling and hurtling past, it was fantastic! And yesterday, it wasnt the house, it was only a sort of column how can I explain? It wasnt a columna strip. I was there on that strip, but I was very tall, I took up a lot of room; there were lots of people, and they were small (Mother draws small figures), a lot, brrf!
   Yes, yes, I remember, the previous night, it was the room that was moving: a square room; and there werent any walls, there were just windows, and it was rushing and rushing, what a race it was! Then everything stopped abruptly, finishednot finished, not stopped: the consciousness changes, there is a reversal of consciousness, so its over.

0 1966-01-14, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But I knew the time at which they were in conference, and all of a sudden, in the middle of the Night, I was woken up with a start by someone calling for helpit was him.
   The next day, early morning, I was told he was dead. It didnt strike me as news! I said, But of course! It goes without saying, thats how it is. And it seems (I heard all the details afterwardslong afterwards, in the course of the day), it seems the going was very tough and when the talks ended in what he considered to be a success (it was obviously the best (!) that could happen there), he was exultant and quite happy6; then he went into his room and after a few minutes, opened the door and called for a doctor, and in no time it was over. Thats probably when he called. But it was decided a very long time ago.

0 1966-01-31, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I am sure of it because I spent a large part of the Night looking at it.
   Yes, its fine, do it. It will certainly be a very interesting and excellent book, which will be helpful to many people, but anyway its not From our point of view, its secondary.

0 1966-02-11, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It was really very interesting. With all sorts of diverse details, each one with his own habits. I have forgotten the details now, but when I came out of that place last night, in the middle of the Night, I was quite amused, I said to myself, Its quite amusing! You know, when they spoke you could see through a door vast expanses before you, in full light, it was superb; then I would go with that person towards the door and the door was closed. It was really interesting.
   And so large, so large, so highwe were very small.
  --
   Anyway, details If I noted all that down in the middle of the Night, it would be very amusing. It was really amusing. And it corresponds to what weve just read in Savitri.
   Yes, he was comfortably seated in front of a pillar (a pillar whose end couldnt be seen; it rose so high that its end couldnt be seen), and he said to me, Oh, I have no path. (Mother laughs) But what he gave to eat was very good! I remember I crunched it, I bit into it, and it had a marvelous taste.

0 1966-03-19, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   We spent part of the Night together.
   There was something I thought yesterday I should tell you, but now I dont remember. In fact, I think we did it last night!
  --
   Its always on a plane of intellectual organization. Intellectual, meaning that it doesnt go lower than the intellectual: its something coming from above which we spread and organize in the terrestrial mind thats where we always meet. Meet isnt exactly the word: its a habit of work. I must be going there very regularly, but when the Night is full of lots and lots of things, I dont always remember. But last night, it so happens that I became conscious at that moment; it seems to be a very habitual activity.
   Its a place (I have already told you about it1), a place which is very, very vast, very open and luminous, and VERY PEACEFUL. And very pleasant, its a place where one works very well. And there is nothing, no limitsits not a sky, not an earth at all; I cant say there are buildings, there are no buildings, yet one feels one is protected; and yet there are no walls. Now and then one sees a sort of very small shining steel bar (Mother draws a sort of frame that seems to delimit the place), like silver, now and then; and now and then, one feels there are kinds of cupboards that one opens, shelves, but transparent, its all transparent. There are tables, but transparent; theyre solid since one can write on them, but theyre transparent. No object is in the way. But everything is organized for the work. And you are there, you often write; you often come in and we talk, we organize. There are people, too, and we tell them to do this or that.
   But I meet you there very regularly. Only, I must say that before going to bed I thought I would see you today and I wondered if I would have something to tell you, an experience or something else, and then, in the middle of the Night (between half past midnight and one), I woke up, if I may say so, I awoke there, materially, and I remembered everything. I thought, Well, well!
   What we tell each other, what we talk about with words, I dont know. I dont have a sense of uttering words, but we communicate very well: we each know what the other thinks; we speak, answer one another; and then we organize. And there were people from different countrieswe were arranging things. It seems to be the place of intellectual directives for the work in different countries.

0 1966-03-26, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   This morning, there was a very amusing story. I was rinsing my eyes and mouth; I do it before daybreak, that is, with electric light. And in my bathroom there is an emergency light. Its one of the latest inventions: its connected to the power and as long as there is power, the light remains off and a battery inside gets charged; as soon as the power fails, the light turns on and the battery is discharged to keep the light on. Its very well made, they invented it for hospitals and other places where any power failure must be avoided: as soon as the power goes, the light turns on instantaneously, and when the power returns, it goes off and gets recharged for the next time. They installed it for me in the bathroom. And this morning while I was washing my teeth, poff! the light went off. I continued, naturally, since I had that emergency light. But then, I did a study. The lights in C.s room (and everywhere) were on, it was only here, in this group of rooms. That was an odd phenomenon to begin with. Then I looked, and while I looked I noticed something I hadnt taken note of all these last few days: a will to disorganize all my personal life. And causing power failures is one of the known occult methods (I dont know how its done, in fact, but that man who wrote books and came here a very long time ago, Brunton, said it was one of the tricks known to those who practice occultism: a sudden failure of the lights). There are lots of other such tricks designed to disorganize peoples lives with the idea of frightening them or announcing catastrophes to them (I have always found this very childish). But then, I saw that there was (I think I know where, here, it comes from) a will for disorganization, and I saw the path it followed (winding gesture as if Mother were going back to the source). It had begun last night, in the middle of the Night: when I got up around midnight, I saw a will wanting to preoccupy me with thoughts of money! And it was insisting: the thought that everything was going wrong, and so on. I saw that in the middle of the Night. I was busy with other things, but I saw that will: formations; and naturally I dealt with them as they deserved. But I saw that it went on, trying to disturb people, to make them uncomprehending, and then to turn the power off, all sorts of silly things. Its not the first time it has happenedits not always the same people because generally, when they have tried and got a good knock in return, they dont try a second time, theyve had enough! But there are others who think they are very clever and want to prove to me (laughing) that they are right and I am wrongbecause ultimately it always comes to that! So I spent half an hour this morning, before they restored the power and I resumed my usual activities, half an hour having huge fun following the thread (same winding gesture going back to the source) wherever there was mischief, and then I very kindly answered.
   In reality, people who live in the ordinary consciousness know very, very little of what goes on physicallyvery little. They think they know, but all they know is a very superficial appearance, just like like a sheet of paper wrapping a package; there is the whole package underneath with all that it contains, but all they see is an appearance (gesture of something as thin as cigarette paper). And they are so used to it that they always give an explanation. I asked, How is it that just this power connection here gave way? (Lights were on everywhere, only the connection here, which supplies my room, was off.) I asked to see. They told me, Oh, we dont know, maybe the wire was old and it broke! (Mother laughs) I said, Very well.

0 1966-05-14, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The other day, for example, the day before yesterday (not last night, but the Night before), I was with Sri Aurobindo, and Sri Aurobindo had taken on the appearance of the photograph of him in which he is young, with long hair: that full-face photograph in which he has a fair complexion and very dark hair. He was like tha the WAS like that, it wasnt a picture: he WAS like that. And we were looking at certain things, talking about certain things (we dont talk much, but anyway), looking at some thingswhen I suddenly see his face all tormented like this (gesture as if the face had shrunk). He usually always has a very calm and very smiling, quiet face; but all of a sudden, it was quite tormented, and then he abruptly sat back on that sort of seat, a sort of couch. So I looked at him, and he told me, Oh, how they are distorting things. Look at this fellow, how they are distorting things. Almost immediately afterwards, it was time and I woke up, I got up. And I said to myself, I thought one wasnt tormented in that state! Then I heard today that A., who was here and left to be a political activist there [in Bengal], is speaking in Sri Aurobindos name, mon petit! And he issues political declarations. Thats what I had seen. It wasnt that Sri Aurobindo was annoyed: the image of his face was the image of what the others were doing!1 (Mother laughs) How can I explain it? Its very strange, you know. It was the image of what those people did with his teaching, it wasnt the expression of his own feeling. You know, what goes on here, what we describe, is so blunt, devoid of fineness, crude, like a rough-hewn statue: its rough, crude, exaggerated; and its distorted by the sense of separation given by the ego. While there, I dont know how to explain, there, all is one, there is one single thing taking on all sorts of forms like that (Mother turns her two hands together, one wrapped inside the other) in order to express something, but not with one center that feels and another center that sees and another center that understands; its not like that, its (same gesture), its all ONE substance with inexpressible suppleness, which adapts itself to all the movements of all that happens, which expresses all that happens, without separation. So then, it leaves me in a state that goes on for hours in the morning, in which I am in this world [here], yet without being in it. Because I dont feel things the way the world feels them. Its a very strange phenomenon.
   Yesterday, I remained like that the whole morning, in a very strange state, and the state seemed to want me to remember, to have the memory, and it left me only when I said (I said, I dont know, I didnt say it to anyone, I just said) that I would tell you about it today. Then I was allowed to resume contact with everyday life.

0 1966-06-02, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Last night againvery often, almost every night, I spend a while in the Night in the state of consciousness of your book: the manner of seeing, feeling and saying (Mother draws a strip in midair representing the books region), like that. So now and then, I make a suggestion, but not with words: I seem to introduce into it another way of seeing and feeling: Why not this way? It has happened several times. But when I wake up I dont remember the details because there are too many things. But its a place where the book is taking shape, so I enter that place and seem to bring currents of air into it! (Mother laughs) I make proposals. It happens very often. I think it regularly happens every night, but I remember only when I think it necessary.
   ***

0 1966-08-24, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Thats something else. Possibly, I cant say. But last night or the Night before, I suddenly felt as if someone were telling me, The best way to help him isnt meditation but music. And then I seemed to create harmonies and send them to you for your book.
   (To Sujata:) When was your dream?

0 1966-09-17, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   No, I am asking you because I was busy with it yesterday again, early in the Night. Thats why I am asking you. At night I see, then hear sentences, see scenes, and then So I say to myself that it must be getting along!
   (silence)

0 1966-10-29, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Not last night but the Night before, I spent a long time, almost two hours of our time here, with Sri Aurobindo. I have told you he has something that translates as an abode (its magnificent, magnificent!) in the subtle physical. Its always immense, so clear, well-defined, yet fully open. And I get a sense of (Mother takes a deep breath) phew! open, luminousalways, in every case. He is there maybe not quite as he was here (but it makes no difference to me because the change has been very progressive: I have followed Sri Aurobindo almost from day to day, step by step), and he is perhaps rather taller, with perhaps a form that has greater perfection, I dont know, but to me, his expression (Mother smiles with her eyes closed) his expression is inexpressible. I spent a very, very long time with him. In those huge rooms (they are limitless, you know, you feel you could go indefinitely from one room to another, from one place to another), he was directing It was in a part of the place with a certain number of rooms (four, five or six, I dont know), large rooms where he was directing a pottery, just imagine! But it wasnt like here. There were objects made of clay. There wasnt any process of firing, painting or any like that (it wasnt like here), but there were shapes which looked like pottery shapes, and they had a power (Mother gestures downward) to manifest. And then, there was everything: animals, plants, people, things, everything, with all possible colors. I went from one to another, looking, explaining. I had spent a long time with him, and I knew exactly why and how it was done, and afterwards I went and studied the work and observed. Then the rooms were arranged, the things were put in their place: that was as if to show the result. And things charming in their simplicity, yet they contained an extraordinary power of manifestation! But they had a deep meaning. I took an object made of a very dark reddish brown earth, and it was badly put together, that is, the shape wasnt right and I showed it to the pottery foreman (there was a pottery foreman in each room, looking after the work). I showed it to him, and told him (it was fairly big at the bottom, with a small piece at the top [Mother draws a sort of vase with a neck], anyway it wasnt well done), I explained it to him, saying, You understand, its not properly balanced. And while I was holding it in my fingersit broke. Then he said to me, Oh, I am going to mend it. I answered, If you like, but its not as it should be. Of course, we say it with our words, but there, it had a very precise MEANING. Then, there were kinds of big openings between one room and another (they werent rooms, they were huge halls), and one went on to the place where they made fish! But the fish werent fish (!), they had another meaning. And there were fish this big, made of clay, colored and gleaming, magnificent: one was blue-green, another yellowish white, but pretty, so pretty! And they were kept on the floor as if it were water: the fish were kept on the floor, right in the way. So I thought, Thats not very convenient! (Mother laughs) And said like this, it all looks like childishness, but there it had a very deep meaning, very deep.
   It was very interesting.
   I spent at least two hours like that. It must have been between one and three in the Night. And the sense of something so very peaceful, so comfortable and full of light and consciousness especially consciousnessoh, it was wonderful. The consciousness here seems very, very restricted. Very restricted. And because it expresses itself through thought its weighed down: that weighs it down, restricts it fossilizes it. While there, the consciousness moves about freely in full light, oh, such a clear, clear atmosphere, so limpid shadowless yet everything has a shape. There are even streets (there are other places), but everything is like that, in full light.
   The feeling remained for hours afterwards.

0 1966-11-15, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Not last night but the Night before, I again spent the whole night with Sri Aurobindo, at least four hours in that subtle physical world. He has quite a beautiful abode there! Its magnificentmagnificent. And its not fluid: its very concrete, yet at the same time not fixed! It has a suppleness that adapts to all necessities. Its really interesting.
   But its still a phase of preparation and adaptation: its not final. Its not final: there are experiments, trials. Its extremely supple, its in a phase of formation, as though it were preparing for a manifestation, or rather, learning to be what it must be. Its very interesting.

0 1966-11-19, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   As a thiefs in the Night shall be the covert tread
   Of one who steps unseen into his house.

0 1967-01-14, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Before going to sleep I was in that frame of mind, and during the Night there was a series of experiences to show all the different states of consciousness of the different states of being. When I got up in the morning, there was a very keen observation of the difference contri buted by the physical. I saw how that difference could persist in the new physical state once it had shed its false side. And then, for I dont know, certainly two hours, there was a concrete Presence of what I call the Supreme Lord (but we can call it by any name, it doesnt matter: Truth, Consciousness, whatever we like the words dont matter, its something beyond all that). A concrete presence, there, like this (Mother clenches her two fists as if to evoke a palpable solidity), in all the cells, in the whole being. I went on doing all the absolutely trivial and tiny little thingslike bathing, the usual things, eating too, speaking and it stayed there. And it was as if telling me, This is how it will be. A joy, a power, a blossomingextraordinary, to such a point that I wondered how it was that this (body) didnt change. Its because THE STATE DIDNT LAST LONG ENOUGH. It lasted for only about two hours (give or take a little); afterwards, back came the everyday routine, everyone with their problems, etc. (Mother makes the familiar gesture of the truckload being dumped). But I am not accusing anything of having made the state go away: it went away because this (body) isnt yet capable of holding it, thats all. That is to say, at that moment, while it was there, there was an intimation that I had to write a note. Thats what I wanted to tell you. I had to write a note. (Mother breaks off abruptly, then speaks as if words were being dictated to her:)
   Because of the necessities of the transformation, this body may enter a state of trance that will appear cataleptic.

0 1967-01-28, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Not very diplomatically, by the way. I said it had nothing to do with Tantrism. But the strange thing is that despite all this sexual atmosphere, the man still has an opening: one day, about twelve years ago, as he had a problem, instead of writing to Sri Aurobindo (he had read Sri Aurobindo), he said to himself, But why dont I concentrate on Sri Aurobindo to get the answer to my problem? He concentrated, and in the Night he suddenly saw a big golden disk come and fill him, and a voice of extraordinary force told him the words he was waiting for, words of revelation. So the man has an opening.
   Oh, yes.

0 1967-02-11, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Last night, for instance (I return to the outward consciousness two or three times in the Night), I noticed V. had gone out.2 Naturally I saw the consequences and I was considering how I could manage. Well, I noticed (she went out around two; every day I get up at 4:30), I noticed that during those two and a half hours I didnt sleep (didnt sleep, I mean I didnt exteriorize). And I wasnt thinking (thank God!), there was simply a kind of consciousness watching. And time went by with such fantastic speed that I was myself flabbergasted. I thought it was going to be a long wait before it was time to get up, at four-thirty, but it was absolutely timeless, absolutely timeless. Yet I remained in my body.
   And then, this incident made me realize that I seem to be learning a way of resting without going out of the body. Because there, I was sure I was awake, as its called: there was nothing resembling sleep, and I wasnt thinking. There was only the consciousness watching, like that. But interiorized. And a will to get up at four-thirty. I looked at the time once in between (there was a clock near my bed, I looked at it), it was 3:15. I was surprised, I thought, How come? It was 2:30 a minute ago. Then I made a slight concentration to be sure of being quite awake at 4:30. And at exactly 4:30: How come? Ive just seen it was 3:15! It was astounding, because I didnt leave my body, I know I didnt sleep, and the consciousness was perfectly still, motionless, so to say; a consciousness concentrated like that (but a consciousness with foresight, which sees what has to be done), simply like that, without thought.

0 1967-02-21, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   As a thiefs in the Night shall be the covert tread
   Of one who steps unseen into his house.

0 1967-02-22, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   the Nights are good, but the mornings (Mother shakes her head)
   (meditation)

0 1967-04-12, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   There has been for some time a deliberate will not to leave the body. In the mornings, when I emerged from my nocturnal activities, I would often notice that there was a whole work of readjustment to be done in the body, as though the concentration of forces had been disturbed and even undone in the Night and everything had to be started up again. It was a sheer waste of time, a waste. Previously, in the evening when I would lay down on my bed, I would go limp, a complete relaxation (one should always do that), that is, surrender, and the consciousness would rise above. There was a concentration of forces, but it wouldnt last: after two or three hours, everything was taken up by the Nights activities. But now, instead of that, there is a will to keep the whole consciousness in the body, to concentrate and to keep all the energies so that the work in the cells may go on undisturbed. And I see the effect lasts much longer; even when I wake up (or rather when I get into external activity), I can see it goes on, it doesnt cease, and it resumes as soon as I am outwardly awake. A sort of concentration of energy, of consciousness, force, light, which starts working in the cells at night. And then theres nothing, no activity, theres a contemplative silence.
   I had only one instance of activity these last four days, one morning between two and four, that I spent absolutely conscious and active with Sri Aurobindo, who had made changes in his activities and his organization of the subtle physical; he had made changes and wanted to show them to me, to let me know about them. And he showed it all to me for two hours. But that was the only thing, and as for the resteverything, going to see people, going here or there, doing this or that I have stopped it all. And things are better.

0 1967-05-06, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   He even told me (I saw him), he even told me the vision that was at the origin of his cure. And it was really interesting. He said he saw it, as it were, almost with open eyes: everything was dark (it was in the Night), the room was dark, he felt absolutely depressed, andit was a heart attackhad no more interest in anything, no more interest in life, and felt as if he was letting himself slip into death, just like that. Then, suddenly, he thought of me. Andhe says his eyes were open the whole room was dark, except for a sort of oval of light just in front of him. A quite dazzling oval of light, which remained. So he looked (he wasnt asleep), he looked to see what could be causing that light (he is sufficiently materialistic), but then, nothinghe realized there was nothing. Then he started watching that light, and he saw, rising from the bottom (he didnt know from where, couldnt see from where) like a flametwo small flamesof a very, very pale light, very bright. He found it interesting, and continued to watch. And all of a sudden, he saw in the light the shape of what he calls I think its Mahasaraswati (I forget which, but I think its Mahasaraswati: perfection in work), that he saw there, staying there. And at the same time he felt in himself, oh, a great desire to serve, to work well, to consecrate his life to the divine work, all that. And the next morning, when the doctors came they said, Oh, everything is changed!
   Interesting.

0 1967-06-30, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But now I remember what it was this morning: it was about physical health and balance; because it was like an answer to a sort of call (or prayer or aspiration, anyway, as you like) that I had yesterday evening, and in the Night it was as if I was being shown the mechanism to restore harmony in the bodys functioning.
   And I made a special concentration for you, which continued this morning. Now I remember.

0 1967-07-05, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Two days ago, during the Night of Sunday to Monday.
   Thats right.

0 1967-09-30, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Did you feel anything special? Because the last two or three days, but especially last night and this morning, it was the body learning, the cells have learnt I told you that the work till now has been the change the transferfrom acting out of habit and reaction to letting the divine Consciousness act. And this morning, for a part of the Night and the whole morning until people started coming, with every action, every movement, every gesture, all the tiny little things (when, for instance, a problem is put by someone or a decision has to be taken, since years the answer comes from above), but now with all material movements, also the inner movements, with the attitude of the body, the attitude of the cells, the absolutely material consciousness, with everything, everything the old method was gone.
   It began with the perception of the remaining difference between how things were and how they should be, then that perception disappeared and there only remained that. Something (how can I explain?) The English word smooth is the most expressive; everything is done smoothly, everything without exception: bathing, brushing ones teeth, washing ones face, everything (eating, since long has been worked on in order for it to be done in the true way). It always begins with this sort of (Mother opens her hands) surrender (I dont know the right word, its neither abdication nor offering but between the two; I dont know, there is no French word for it), the surrender of the WAY in which we do things: not of the thing in itself, which is quite unimportant (in that state there is no big and small, no important and unimportant). And its something so (even gesture) uniform in its multiplicity, there is nothing that clashes or grates or causes difficulties anymore or (all those words express things so crudely): its something that moves forward, on and on in a movement so (same even gesture) the nearest word is smooth, that is, without resistance. I dont know. And its not an intensity of delight, its not that: that also is so even, so regular (same even gesture), but not uniform: its innumerable. And EVERYTHING is like that (same gesture), in one same rhythm (the word rhythm is violent). Its not uniformity, but something so even, and which feels so sweet, you know, and with a TREMENDOUS power in the smallest things.
  --
   (Mother laughs) Oh, this is amusing! Yesterday or in the Night, I forget when, I told you, but with great force (it was something very important!), I told you, At the end of the tunnel there is the light, and dont arguedont argue: at the end of the tunnel THERE IS the light. (Mother laughs) I wondered, Why do I tell him that!
   Kalki: the last Avatar, who appears on a winged white horse and is armed with a sword. He will come "like a burning comet."

0 1967-10-04, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It was the year he died, but months later. Less than a year later: eight or nine months. I saw him, he had come to my house (it was in the Night, in dream), he was in our house, standing near the door, and I went to see him.8 But someone who was near me said, But hes dead! And that gave poor N.S. such a shock, he was in pain. So I took him with me, made him stretch out on my bed. V. was there, and I sent her to inform you.
   All that in dream?

0 1967-10-14, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Two for you (to Sujata), two for you (to Satprem), and one for me. Its to prompt the body to transform itself! (Mother slips a flower through her buttonhole) It tries its best, people dont leave it much time to look after itself. Its getting worse and worse. the Nights are shorter; during the day, the moment when I used to be able to rest is gone. So its kept constantly, constantly busy. Not very easy.
   ***

0 1967-11-08, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   We spent a long part of the Night together, from about eleven till oh, a long time, till three in the morning, working togetherworking and moving about. Those are placeskinds of houses, landscapesvery well known places where I go periodically, in an atmosphere which is specific to them and for a specific work. There are mountains, there are roads going down, there are And its always the same thing: its a place that exists permanently; but what happens there is different each time (as in life). And the approach is different: sometimes I go there on foot, sometimes in a car, and sometimes I have very peculiar means of transport! I dont always meet the same people there, and I dont always do the same work, but the quality of the atmosphere (Mother feels the air with her fingers) remains always the same. Its a certain place of organizationof power of organization.
   But I have known that place and have been going there for years and years. And last night, I spent oh, certainly a good three hours therethree hours of our time here (I dont know how long that was over there).

0 1967-11-10, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Last night again, for a long time in that same place. Its strange, because I wouldnt be able to recount the precise memory of all that took place, but with every circumstance of the morning, every moment the impression is, Ah, this was decided last night ah, I saw that last night. Like that. Strange. And its always the Night before the day when I am to see you.
   ***

0 1967-11-25, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Very early in the morning, while you must have been still asleep. Last night and the Night before, very early, around four in the morning, I made a speech. Not quite I (and whats I, in the first place, where is I? I dont know), its At times it comes from high above, like that, imperative; sometimes, it comes from Sri Aurobindo, and thats much closer, intimate. And it was Sri Aurobindo, both times. I made a speech to you.
   What was it?

0 1967-12-08, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   You understand, its only happy in what it regards as its normal state when its fully conscious and vibrating with the Presence. But in the Nights activities (how can I explain?) its becomes more more like something one is used to, you know, like a habit (gesture of a wave flowing); theres no longer the joy of a vibrating observation, but a normal state of things, and its not happy with that: it wants the same intensity (vibrating gesture) to be there at night. For instance, it doesnt tolerate the idea of fatigue, of the necessity of rest (although that never arises from the inconscient any more), but rest as a sort of turning in on oneself, like that, to repair wear and tearit doesnt like that: there must be no wear and tear, there must be a constant adaptation to anything asked of it. Later, it will probably not even accept effort there isnt much effort left, but instead of effort, theres a sort of conscious receptivity that enables it to do things; and there are constant examples to show that if this conscious receptivity isnt there, well, theres an awkwardness, or an impossibility, things like that, but it in the past, it used to feel that was unavoidable, but now it no longer wants it. Now it no longer wants it: it must not be like that. For example, to tidy up, or find something or do something, it sometimes feels a sense of difficulty (its never quite impossible because nothing is asked of it which is impossible), but at times its difficultit starts being displeased. It feels that as an infirmity, or a lack of receptivity, you understand. Also the fact that it has become stooped: in the past it would say, Itll get better; now its beginning to lose patience. Thats quite new. It is since November 24. Because its not a selfish turning in on itself, its not that, its not for itself, its the sense of a lack of receptivity to the Force, of limitation arising from incapacityit doesnt like that anymore.
   ***

0 1967-12-20, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   There is obviously a will to abolish the sense of time, because Its very interesting, there are all kinds of experiences like that. I have work that would normally take thirty-six hours out of twenty-four, so naturally, I get later and later every day: I go to bed later and later, and I have to do the Nights work, so sometimes I am late in the morning, at times Ive been as much as one hour late. Then in the morning, with a certain concentration, in half an hour I do what would normally take me an hour. I have learned a lot in that respect.
   Now, at this time (10:45 A.M.), I can see that the only fatigue is the sense of being late, otherwise one can work indefinitely. There is something to be learned. I mention it to you because its just occurred to me: it occurs to me that the purpose is to find the key to the mastery over time; not to be regular, but to do everything over a more or less longer or shorter time, in a contracted or expanded timeso time loses its concrete reality.

0 1968-01-03, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And I come with my work unfinished! The work remains to be done (Mother points to a bundle of letters) Now the Nights begin at 11 P.M., no more lunch, of course rest is out of the question, and no more exercises, so And people and people and more people at least a quarter of whom go back unsatisfied, without my having seen them, because I dont have the time.
   I think its because my whole life long, until the age of about forty, I was perhaps the most punctual person in the world: I was always right on the dotmaybe there was something proud which has got a good knock!

0 1968-01-10, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   For an hour in the morning, I arrange flowers in my bathroom over there; all the flowers are kept there so I select them (I make a distribution every morning). And its so beautiful! Its wonderful. All the flowers speak, like that, they have a lifethey FEEL. And as I am very fond of them, they vibrate and vibrate. Then, as some have closed up in the Night, I take them, look at them, tell them they are pretty and they open up. Really a pleasant sight. Just look at this! (Mother holds out a rose)
   ***

0 1968-01-17, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Sri Aurobindo used to write at night, and in the Night I would have the experience; in the morning he would read it to me and I would recognize my experience I hadnt said anything to him, he hadnt said anything to me. Interesting
   But one always seems to be boasting, thats the trouble. No, in reality, one can SAY a thing like this, but writing and publishing it is quite another matter.

0 1968-01-31, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And for everything, everything there is a change in the MODE of being. For the Nights too: the Nights are very differentall that was organized, very regular, very organized, very conscious, and now its all changed. And the consciousness is, yes, constantly external to the instrument, like something like this (gesture above), very vastvery vast and supple but constantly like this, night and day. Yet its the consciousness of this (Mother touches her body), of the instrument. Its what was the body consciousness; now its the same consciousness but it has become something very vast, very strong, and like this (same gesture above), as if at a distance from the body; it acts on the body like that, all the time, to make it move. And the body doesnt seem to be so confined to the form: it feels things some distance away, it touches things some distance away.
   Strange. (Laughing) Something is going on, I dont knew what!

0 1968-02-03, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   In my life, I have been given so many, so many experiences, as proof that EVERYTHING is possible. For instance, when I was twenty-two, one night, after an experience I had in the Night (I forget the details of it) at the time women wore dresses that exactly touched the ground, just touched it without resting on it (gesture of skimming the ground), and in my experience at night, I had grown tallin the morning, there was one inch between the dress and the ground! Which means that the body had grown one inch WITH the NightS EXPERIENCE. You see, in the Nights experience I had grown tall (I dont remember the details), and in the morning And Ive been given that material verification for many such experiences, so as to be sure, so the body may be convinced without having to repeat the experiences over and over again. So it KNOWS, it knows there is nothing impossible, it knows impossible doesnt mean anything. But it doesnt depend on an individual will, you understand. The Consciousness which rules things is a marvel of wisdom, patience, compassion, endurance. When there is destruction or disorder, it means its absolutely unavoidable, absolutelybecause matters resistance in the individual or in things is so strong that it quite naturally brings about disorder or destruction. But that doesnt form part of the Action, the supreme Action, which is a marvel. The body has understood that; it has understood, it is patient. Only, from time to time (how can I put it?) There are people whom I prevent from dyingseveral people. I dont yet have the consciousness, the conscious power to cure them, but the possibility is there and I maintain it above them. That is to say, its not all-powerful in the sense that a certain receptivity, a certain response, a certain attitude are necessary which arent always there (human natures are very fluctuating, there are ups and downs and more ups and downs, and that makes the work very difficult), but at times, during a down spell, when a being suffers or sags, there is something in the consciousness [of Mother], a compassion (how can I explain that?) Affliction and all those movements are movements of weakness, but that is something at once very strong and very sweet, almost like sorrow, and the whole, entire consciousness in the body rises like a prayer and an aspirationa pure prayer: Why are things still in this pitiful state, why? Why? And it instantly has an effect [in the sick person]. Unfortunately, the effect doesnt last; it doesnt last because certain conditions in others are still necessary. But its wonderful, you know! Its something so wonderful. And it makes one understand the necessity of a presence on this side, a presence capable of feeling, understanding still IN THE OTHER WAY, so the suffering of others may be a reality. And that also is taken into account, that also means time is needed, patience is needed. Now the body knows ittheres no longer any impatience; there is only, now and then, that sort of sorrow, especially when beings are full of aspiration, goodwill, faith, and in spite of it this suffering is still there, clinging. That on one side, and on the other, one thing: there is still a sort of horror and reprobation of acts of cruelty, of THE cruelty; thats And then, there is this awesome Poweryou feel, you can feel that a mere nothing, a simple little movement would, oh, bring about a catastrophe. So you have to keep that still, still, still so what happens may always be the best.
   Now stupidity, imbecility, ignorance, all those things are looked at with a patience which waits for them to grow. But bad will and crueltyespecially viciousness, cruelty, what LOVES to cause suffering thats still difficult, one still has to keep a hold on oneself. In figurative language (not language, but a way of being), its Kali that wants to strike, and I have to tell her, Keep still, keep still. But thats a human transcription. All those gods, all those beings are real, they exist, but its a transcription. True truth is beyond all that.

0 1968-05-18, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It gave me a whole series of experiences in the Night and the morning, certainly far exceeding the field covered by their four reflections. With the little girl [Rita], there was the impression, the vision of all those to whom death is a gateway to a marvelous realization.
   It all came so spontaneously and naturally that I felt as if it was THERE. Now that youve read it back to me (laughing), I realize its not there! But it came so spontaneously: I sat there, reading those four notes, and it came one after another. Especially Abhijits, this completely objective, or anyway completely detached vision of the phenomenon: Circulation stops As if you were looking at a small instrument or tool (Mother gestures as if fingering a small object), and you remarked, Oh, its stopped now thats why it no longer works. Like that. In other words, none of those uncertainties or anxieties or aspirations. All that was emotions, sentiments, psychological phenomenait was all completely absent. A very simple little contraption (same fingering gesture) which you look at as you would a machine, and the machine stops because it no longer goes like that. There. And as a result, this body was completely detached from all human anguishfrom everything: not only from anguish, but from the habit, the whole human formation about deathit was all gone. As if I were all the way up above, like that, and looking all the way downhup! it went away.
  --
   My nights are ENTIRELY like that. During the day, there is still something of the old habit, but in the Night, its instantly like that.
   Yet, by analogy (its not an analogy, its a correspondence), I can tell it has to do with what we call this one or that one, this or that other person. Last night, for instance, I spent a long time with M. and G. who were frantically calling me (they left from here and have reached England), I spent a long time with them, but they were no longer persons, the puppets we are, it wasnt that! Yet it was them. The contact was very accurate, very precise, the vibratory qualities were very clear. And there were forms: forms can be seen, but it no longer has the same quality. Theres something hard, opaque and clumsy that disappears.
  --
   Some people are in the Night, in the past, in falsehood up to here (gesture to the eyebrows), they see nothing, nothing, nothing they will go right to the end without seeing anything.
   But those whose eyes are open will see.

0 1968-06-12, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   As for the Nights, I know!
   What am I up to at night?
  --
   In the past, I used to go there every night; now the Nights are very short, so I only go there from time to time, but I always find you there.
   What are you doing with your book? Are you revising it or

0 1968-07-06, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   So there have been two or three cases (two cases were very clear), and this morning, this stupid body of mine started running out of breath: Too, too fast, too fast. So it had to be kept still (it started running a temperature) and stop eating. But I had told it (I saw it came because of someone whos very ill; a combination of all kinds of things at the same time), during the Night I had said to it that there was this work to be done [the radio recording], and so there was no question of flinching. So then, to be able to do it, it did away with all the restit didnt arrange flowers, didnt take its breakfast and so on.
   The cold, too, came from someone (I have no opportunity to catch cold), it was from someone. I know who it is, but

0 1968-07-20, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I dont know if its because of this cold, I am not sure (I dont think so I know very well where it comes from), the whole morning (during the Night and the morning), there has been a sort of perception of all kinds of states of consciousness this body has been through, groups of circumstances, and then a perception so concrete, you know, so absolute: Where is the person? Where, where is the individual? Where is the person? Where And with such a clear vision of the supreme Consciousness, which, on the other hand, is the ONLY permanent consciousness the supreme Consciousness at play in all that, all those movements, all those actions, all those But it was felt and lived in such a concrete way that I saw, for instance, that this body, which people think is the same body as the one born more than ninety years ago, isnt at all the same! Everything has changed: the cells have changed, everything! Everything: the state of consciousness is absolutely different. So then, where is the person? Where? Suddenly there was, Where, where is that personality? Where is it? There was only That (gesture above): Consciousness. And then, the vision of the whole, of things taking form and (wavy gesture of a Whole diversifying into innumerable forms).
   In other words, that experience one generally has in the higher mind, in the psychic, is now the bodysits the body in its cellular constitution that has it. It had that experience this morning: That alone was permanent, That which, through innumerable changes, remains (immutable, unshakeable gesture with the edge of the hand).

0 1968-08-28, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   One night (this is to tell you how everything was upset), one night I was in pain; something had happened and there was a rather strong pain: impossible to sleep. I remained concentrated like that, and the Night went by in what seemed to be a few minutes. While at other times, on other days, at other moments, I was concentrated, and off and on I would ask for the time; once I thought I had remained like that for hours and hours, and I asked, What time is it?Only five minutes had gone by. You understand, everything was, I cant say upset, but of a completely different order, completely different.
   The 23rd was A.s birthday. Poor man, I thought, hes come here, I must see him. I called him, and he sat down. And all of a sudden, just like that, right away, the head started workingnot head, not thought (Mother draws kinds of currents or waves passing through her), I dont know how to explain; it wasnt a thought: it was kinds of visions, of perceptions. Then I asked him questions, and he noted them down (Mother holds out to Satprem a typewritten note). He only noted my questions, not his replies.

0 1968-09-04, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   He [Sri Aurobindo] came back yesterday evening again, during the Night. He was there for a good while.
   But now, the visions are so concrete that they are almost material they arent visions, you understand: its life for a certain length of time. Its certainly in a region where I didnt use to see previously.1 Very concrete, precise, and the transition from that state to the waking state is almost imperceptible. Its not a reversal of consciousness as it usually is: its almost imperceptible, as though intermingled (Mother slides the fingers of her right hand between those of her left hand to show how the two worlds interpenetrate).

0 1968-09-21, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Its well veiled, in the sense that I cant manage to find precisely what it is. But its Ill give you an example: no later than yesterday evening or this morning (or in the Night, I dont know), the body said, But what have I done that everything keeps grating like this all the time? And then, that (who? I dont know) shows me things from my life. This time, it showed me something rather recent, that is, from my life in India (not things from the beginning but from my life with Sri Aurobindo), and in what a manner! A manner in which all I did, all I thought, my whole way of acting, it all becomes so ugly, mon petit! So egoistic, so narrow, so petty, so ugly Then, the immediate conclusion: The state you are in is quite natural! It was something like that.
   What is it?

0 1968-09-28, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Oh, yes, very well. And Ive often noticed it increases during the Night.
   Yes.

0 1968-11-09, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I think she wanted to go, because she had arranged everything. The trouble is the place. She left during the Night [of November 7], and I spent a very, very bad night, that is to say, I suffered a lot. And I didnt see her; she didnt come [to Mother], but her thought was there constantly. I dont know, I didnt see her. I didnt see her, I knew she had gone only when I was told.
   I feel her thought very strongly.
  --
   I dont know if thats what I saw, but the Night she left, during the Night a scene came to me: I was in a little harbor which seemed sunlit, and then I saw a huge, dark-blue wave coming, and it came as if to engulf the place where I was.
   Oh!

0 1968-12-04, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I work normally. But the strange thing is that as the day goes by, it gets better. Then, in the Night, my eyes start aching. Whats going on? Ive been wondering if there wasnt something subtle bothering me?3
   (Mother remains looking)

0 1969-01-01, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Yes, there was It came slowly in the Night, and this morning when I woke up, there was a golden Dawn, as it were, and the atmosphere was very light. The body felt, Oh, its really truly new. A light, golden Light and benevolent. Benevolent in the sense of a certitudea harmonious certitude.3
   It was new.

0 1969-01-22, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   He1 gives me lessons during the Night to tell me the things that must change, and with symbolic sounds to make me clearly understand: he makes me LIVE certain situations to know what needs to be changedwhat he does is first-rate!
   Its going on in every detail. I cant tell everything.

0 1969-02-05, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   At the same time, I remember a vision of the Night in which I did a work with numbers and put the numbersfigures and groups of figuresin a certain position. Thats what I wanted to tell you. In the dream (if we can call it a dream), I said to myself that I should show it to you.
   Now I remember it comes like this (gesture from behind Mothers head). And then, its associated with groups of people who are everywhere, spread all over the earth, and in relation with which planet? I dont know, planets. And I remember saying to myself (all that during the Night, not after waking up), while preparing that whole arrangement I still see the arrangement of figures I was preparing, they were quite living the figures were living thingsgroups of figures I was arranging, with one arrangement like this, one arrangement like that (Mother seems to move about the pieces of a jigsaw puzzle), and in fact you were there, and I told you that when it was like this (Mother draws one particular arrangement) it expressed such and such a thing, while when it was like that (another arrangement of the puzzle), it expressed such and such other thing. And at the same time, I said, Not only does it express this thing, but it has a power for realizing it.
   All that is there (Mother gestures behind her head, as if to show a memory in the background), somewhere there. And it was connected with groups of people who were in different places of the earth.
  --
   Last night, I knew I was doing it every night, but during the Night There was (but then, in the body, yesterday in the waking state) a sort of aspiration to know what the functioning would be, the action in the superman consciousness. I said, Having this consciousness around oneself [like a rampart] is very fine, but one must also know what changes there will be in the bodys functioning, in the work, in ones workings. So then, this experience [of the figures] was like an answer to make me learn a little the future way. But whats strange is that I did it exactly as they now do with those big electric machines, with all kinds of levers (gesture like a control panel in a power plant), I did it in that way, moving things and Only, I think I must have been a little taller than I am. I dont know. In any case, I would place the objects (same gesture like a moving puzzle) They werent objects, they were something but it had a fixed formit was fixed and there was a sort of store (not a storeroom, I dont know how to put it), a store from where I drew things, which I would put and arrange like that. The arrangement was continuous in its whole, but with changes in the details.
   If I remembered exactly, it would be very interesting.

0 1969-02-08, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   This morning, it went on for three hours like that. In reality, it stopped only when I started seeing people, because naturally And in the Night its the same thing, it goes on. Its like a supereducation of the body, of the bodys CONSCIOUSNESS, with illustrations. This story Ive told of Bluebeard, its like an illustration to make the body understand clearly, because it then FELT the state of consciousness it was in at the time. And having felt that, it understoodit was as if put in front of an abyss. It said, How?! An abyss of unconsciousness. And its very general. So then, there was the vision of the past, the vision of the present condition, and a beginning of (gesture like a curve forward), the DIRECTION in which were moving, and a sort of opening (gesture in the distance). A vision ahead, far ahead, of the Harmony, here, which will manifest.
   But then, at a certain point, the body wondered, Who or what is it that takes pleasure in this immense unfolding which started with something so obscure and moves towards something so luminous? All of a sudden, the body wondered, Why? And then (Mother holds her hands open upward, in suspense) there was no answer In fact, it was made to feel, Not yet. You arent yet ready, not yet. You cant understand.

0 1969-04-02, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (Since the previous year, Satprem had complained of headaches and eyeaches, which, strangely, would come during the Night. Recently, Mother ordered him to stop reading and writing for a month.)
   How are your nights?
  --
   the Night after you gave me P.L.s news, I sent him (how should I put it?) a special delegation of the Consciousness so it may let him speak just what he should, and as he should. Itll be interesting to know.
   Its wonderful, this Consciousness, it has such a way of seeing things! Really really unique. I could say that my vision and my understanding of the world, of life, of everything, have completely changed, in a widening Of course, I had worked constantly to get the widening, but this widening has shown itself to be full of something completely new, completely. And there are two things mingled together: one is this sort of understanding and benevolent Smile, which is CONSTANT, whatever may be there, even the most stupid negations; and at the same time, underneath this benevolence (but benevolence is a weak word), theres such a power! A tremendous power. Tremendous As if it were swollen with power. An almost concrete power, I dont know (Mother feels the air) its a light, but a light you could touch, as it were: if it goes through your fingers, its so concrete that you feel it go through. A deep golden light.

0 1969-04-09, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Are the Nights better?
   Yes, yes, Mother!

0 1969-05-17, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   They didnt exactly pick him up, because he hadnt fallen down, but they found him standing, unable to move. It was after lunch (on the 15th he had his lunch with A.), and immediately after lunch, he asked A. to leave,3 and wanted to go to his terraceit took him an hour to go there! Its while coming back from there that he remained like that, standinghe nearly fell down, so they had to carry him to his bed (that was in the afternoon of the 15th), and during the Night he did that. So then, I had said he would be buried this morning, that is on the 17th, then A. came and told me he was quite intact, not stiff (he went to see him with N., whos a doctor, and N. said that was because Pavitra was so thin), so I said we might as well wait till this afternoon. It has been postponed till 4 oclock. But as for me, last night I saw carefully: theres nothing.4 Even if there is something, a little consciousness left, its better to let it go peacefully.
   But I wasnt expecting it, I didnt think about it, didnt even know that he knew how to go out like thatit must have been something deep down in him that knew. I didnt even know he knew how to do it. Because the evening before Pavitra left, A. told me what had happened at lunch time, and I told him, Generally, I dont see Pavitra [at night], its very rare, very rare, it happens quite accidentally, and its more symbolic visions than I said to him, I dont see him, I dont know, but this night (of the 15th, that is) Ill inquire to see what it is, in what state he is, and see if he goes out of his body or comes to me. There was nothing in a form, nothing. And some time after Id lain down, it started coming, but then with an extraordinary SCIENCE of the process! And for THREE hours without stop, continuously, in the most steady manner, like that: an action. After three hours, it was as it is now; I felt as if he said, Now its over. Only, you never know, of course: there might be some consciousness lingering in the body I thought it was better to wait till this afternoon, not to shut him up with something in his body.

0 1969-05-21, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Something has changed in the Nights too. That is, the last two nights have been extremely active; I went to some places (if I went there before, I didnt stay long) where there were lots of people, but mingled, that is, the so-called living and the so-called dead together. Quite together, and used to being together, and finding it quite natural but CROWDS of people! Last night, I noticed Nolini therehe was there, he was used to being there and we arranged things, organized, made decisions. It seems to me to be in the subtle physical.
   I remember that in both cases, yesterday and today, when I got up, I thought, Well! I told this and that person that I didnt use to see them at night, but I see them regularly! And to one of those people (in fact it was who was it?) I said, Of course, I see you constantly, and we constantly do things together. It seems to have opened in me the memory of a new activitynot new: a new memory of an old activity.4

0 1969-05-31, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   There was art and it was lovely, it was fine. And how to make houses pleasant and beautiful, with what principle of construction. And cooking too, it was very amusing! There were the different manners of presenting a dish; take a fish, for instance, with the different ways of preparing it, and everyone came with his own invention. It went on for more than three hours (three hours of the Night, thats huge). I woke up at 4 oclock with that (4 oclock, and I had gone back to bed at I oclock: I to 4 is three hours I can still calculate!). Very interesting.
   Yet the conditions on earth seem very far from all that.

0 1969-07-12, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   the Nights are beginning to be interesting! Very interesting, because I have a vision I dont know where it is, whether its in the subtle physical (probably so)a symbolic vision, but active (its an action), a vision of whats happening, but then (Mother smiles) AS IT Is, not as people see it!
   Things here are always cloaked in a number of clothes, its never the exact thing, but there, it is the exact thing. Just now Last night, I had a long activity, and I wondered, But why am I seeing all this? A long activity (Ill tell you what it was), and just now, Z was here and started telling me the difficulties they have with the servants. Ah, I thought, here we are, its my vision, what I saw last night! And in my vision You know that here, its P. who looks after the servants, but in the Night, it was Amrita, and Amrita as he is now, not as he was physically (because when he left his body, Amrita came to me, and in fact, he hasnt left me, but he is free: now he rests, now he goes about). Last night, he was very active, and he symbolized Rs activity, as if his influence was what guided R But it was (Mother seems very amused) the symbols were so clear and so amusing, with such an amusing sense of humor! ( the Nights have really become very interesting.) Oh, last night, I did gymnastics! (Mother laughs) It was because of that business with the servants: in the end, at one spot a wall was needed as a protection from the servants invasion, and they had built a small wall (a small wall to protect a doorway); so I entered the house, and when I wanted to go out the other way, they had removed the staircase to build that small wall! So (laughing) there was a gaping hole, and I had to go back down (I was very agile) by clinging to the wall! Things of that sort, thoroughly amusing. They had put up a kind of big partition as a protection from a crowd of servants who had swarmed into the street, a partition so they wouldnt sweep in here; then Amrita came, opened the partition, and started talking with the people outside! I told him (laughing), There, youre ruining all our work!
   And then, I go to America, I go to Europe, I go all the time. I go to some places in India. And all of that is work, work, workat night. But so living!
  --
   Not many different things: the greatest part of the Night is perfectly still, silent, and WITHIN the Forcewithin the Forceas if I were lying WITHIN the Force to let it permeate everything; and then, at a given time (generally at the end of the Night), an activity like that one, just one, which lasts for one hour, two hours, with all kinds of details, and extremely precise. So its beginning to be interesting.
   The body participates, you see; I could say that its the body which dreams, its not an inner being: its the subtle body that dreams. It has a very concrete character, with a very SIMPLE symbolism, simple but so clear! Its interesting.
  --
   A few years ago, for instance, the first time I heard that mantra at the Playground (it was in a film3), well, that evening, it had touched me so much that in the Night I woke up repeating that mantra.
   Oh!

0 1969-07-19, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Theres a new phenomenon during the Night. One phenomenon was there before, but has grown more precise: its a place in the subtle physical where those with a body and those without a body are mingled without difference. They have the same reality, the same density and the same conscious, independent existence. There I see Last night (or the Night before, I dont know), there were things like that: Chandulal8 was there, Amrita too, they met and talked, made plans together, just as they would have done physically on earth. It wasnt the first time they were meeting, and they said to each other, Ill tell you tomorrow like that, regarding their ideal. Interesting things. Theres another (Mother tries to remember) Ah, yes, Purani9 also. They go about there. Theres an extraordinary likeness to material life, except that you can feel theyre freer in their movement. But thats not new, its just growing more concrete and precise. Whats new is what has taken place these last few nights
   My sleep is no longer sleep at all, I dont know, its a sort of (gesture as if Mother drew her energies within) withdrawal, that is, I go within, and then I am active. And those people are in that same state. Among them, some are with people who still have a body: its not just those who no longer have a body. So then, I am also there, and in the same kind of state. But the strange thing is that when I supposedly wake up and get up, I go on with something (laughing) thats not physical! You understand, the state of over there goes on, and its as real, as tangible as physical things; and after half an hour I realize that I have moved about here and done all kinds of things ENTIRELY in that consciousness!10 Whats that consciousness?

0 1969-08-30, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I spent a good part of the Night (almost the whole night till 3 in the morning) with Sri Aurobindo, and he not only showed me and explained to me, but he himself WAS what he was showing me: he was preparing himself for the new creation. And last night he told me, he showed me how this or that thing would be, how the body would be. I remember that when I woke up, he was lying down on a bed, I was kneeling beside the bed, looking at him, and while he was that new body, he at the same time explained to me how the supermans body would be (the supramental being).1 And it was so living that even when I woke up, it remained I can still see it. But the details (how can I put it?) the memory doesnt have the precision that enables it to explain (I dont know how to put it). I still have the vision it had a color it wasnt casting rays of light, not that, but and not luminescent like an object, but with a special luminosity which had that light a little like Aurovilles flower (but it wasnt like that, it looked perfectly natural). He was showing me his body; he was lying down, and showing me his body, saying, Here is how it is. The form was almost the same, with some I still have the memory there (gesture in the atmosphere), but I dont know how to explain. Lately, I had been wondering, Its odd, we dont at all know how it [the new body] will be. And I was saying to myself, Theres no one to tell me. Because this Consciousness that came, it acts through the consciousness, but not so much through the vision. So then, I had that last night. For a long, long time I was with Sri Aurobindo, a long time, for hours.
   It has entered the consciousness, it will come out again one day But I kept the memory of the last thing: I saw myself, I was in two places at the same time (and maybe I too wasnt quite as I am, but that didnt interest me: I was looking at him, who was lying down and explaining to me), and it was it was the same thing as a luminescent body, but it wasnt luminescent, it was if I am not mistaken, it was the color of this sari (Mother points to Sujatas sari), something like that.
  --
   Ah, I had an experience like that (I dont know if it was this morning or yesterday morning or in the Night, but anyway). For some time, I was in a consciousness in which the separate individuality no longer existed, but the principle (how should I Put it?) the particular principle of each individual persisted in the universal Consciousness. And then, mon petit, everything became so marvelous! It lasted maybe for an hour, a little more or a little less, I dont know, but anyway long enough to (Mother smiles), I mean, to lounge in it. There was no more, NO MORE separation, that had disappeared, but a certain (how to explain?), almost like an outlook; each individuals outlook (not just the outlook, but at the same time the stand in actionstand, that is, the part of the action initiated by that outlook), that persisted. It persisted in the Oneno separation. And then, each thing has its own placewith the whole marvelously effective. At the same time I cant say, words are impotent. At the time of the experience, I remembered a sentence of Sri Aurobindo in which he said that in the end, the Lord is only a child at play (you know it, he put it in a certain way4), and I understood WHY he used those words, it was it was something which our language obviously cant formulate, but to LIVE in that, to live that is you understand, its the impression of so, so perfect an omnipotence, so harmonious, and at the same time, yes, so harmonious that its all smiling. Its inexpressible. Inexpressible. I had the experience, then it went away It got mixed up with the daily work.
   And I remember Its interesting because while I was in that state, I remembered the question youd asked me about Pavitra, whether the principle of individuality persists; so something in me said to you, Now you see, its like this! (Mother laughs) I remembered your question, I said, Its like this, there is NO MORE separation, but but this marvel of complexity remains the marvel of a complexity. And the impression is that everything, but everything that is has its own place, but when its in its place, then its perfectly harmonious.
  --
   It was this morning, after my night with Sri Aurobindo, and it was there (Mother points to her bathroom). I was doing something else, but it doesnt matter in the least the marvelous thing is that those experiences dont demand that all the rest should stand still! They come, you can go on doing something, and at the same time you see yourself doing it, its quite funny It was this morning (not long ago). I had a beginning of it yesterday, then the Nights experience, and then this morning
   Well, thats worth living.

0 1969-09-20, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I should first give you news of G. I saw him this morning, he told me that since I spoke to him he has been feeling better, much better. Afterwards there havent been any more attacks in the Night.
   Ah!

0 1969-10-08, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Last night I had a very interesting experience. I had a long visionan activitywhich I didnt remember because I didnt pay sufficient attention, but at the end, there was someone (that was certainly symbolic), a tall black man. It probably wasnt a human being, it must have been the symbol of something in my life, or something in the life of the people Ive lived with, or even the symbol of something Ive been fighting against in life. And then, after a lot, quite a lot of goings-on, I had withdrawn into a small place with a few people (those I always see, who are always there), I was there with them when that black man, or that black BEING There was no roof; it was a small place with walls, but without a roof (it was in the subtle physical). So that black being came, ripped off a huge piece of wall (the wall was built with big bricks), a huge piece of wall, and from above (he was above me), he threw it at my stomach. I felt it. And at the same time, I heard a thunderclap was there a thunderclap last night? Just one. Early in the Night?
   I dont think so.

0 1969-10-11, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Theres a story that took place many, many years ago, but because of the baby seals its come back to me. One of K.s relatives (her aunt, I think) died of cholera (I knew her, shed known me before, then she left for somewhere or other, she caught cholera, and died). After some time, one night, I forget where I was, but I suddenly found myself surrounded by a huge crowd of people who were shouting and protesting; then she came out of that crowd, came to me and told me, These are all those who died of cholera, theyve come to ask you WHY its like that. It struck me much, really very much, because, you know It was swarming with people, a huge crowd, in the middle of the Night, like that, and she came towards me and said that to me.
   Naturally thats only ONE misery among so many others. Only its a very brutal misery, which strikes in a very brutal way thats why And when I was told this affair of the baby seals, I suddenly remembered how I found myself there, with those thousands of people saying, Why is such a thing allowed? Why is it allowed?

0 1969-10-18, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But note that its constant: it happens in the Night, it happens in the morning (mornings are generally very difficult), and then there are other times when (immense, even gesture, with a smile) there are no more problemsall problems are over: no more problems, no more difficulties, nothing anymore.
   (silence)

0 1969-11-05, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   For instance, some people had rancor for a long time, without saying anything they are forced to say it. Thats how it is. Theres a very strong pressure for the transformation. And naturally, thats why I am flooded with people. Because theres one point on which I dont yield, its the hours of so-called sleep; from 8 at night till about 8 in the morning, it makes twelve hours during which the inner work can be done, and that I dont want to touch. Of course, twelve hours is a lot: its half of the day So the other twelve hours, its an avalanche. But I am holding on to that, because those are the hours when the most important work is done. (Its a little less, its really like that between 9 and 5 in the morning, rather; thats really when the work is concentrated on the transformation.) Its not that the rest of the time is a denial, not at all: that state of consciousness is immutable. Basically, I dont think there are many minutes, even in a days twenty-four hours, when the body isnt conscious of the divine Presence thats how the body is. But the daytime hours are spent in action, theyre for others; the Night hours are for its own transformation.
   So these hours of action are like that. Every day, I see at least three or four people whom it was quite unnecessary to see; so thats noted, but its not a lot; for most people, something is done, its really something getting done. It stirs, you understandit stirs. At times, there are even quite astonishing things.

0 1969-11-15, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Are the Nights better? Have you had any dreams?
   Nothing particular.

0 1969-11-19, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   There was a day when many problems came up, following something that took place then this morning (at the end of the Night) I had the experience which was the explanation. And for two hours, I lived in an absolutely clear perception (not a thought, a clear perception) of the why and the how of the creation. It was so luminous, so clear! It was irrefutable. it lasted for at least four or five hours, then it settled; little by little the intensity and clarity of the experience diminished. And also, I have just seen lots of people, so now its hard to explain.
   But everything had become so limpid! All opposite theories, all that was down below (Mother looks down from above), and all explanations, all that Sri Aurobindo said, certain things too that Thon had said, all that, as a result of the experience, found its own place and was absolutely clear. At the time I could have told you, now its going to be a bit hard.

0 1970-01-28, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Not last night but the Night before, for the first time I sawit was the first timeSri Aurobindo drive the car. He was driving the car, I was there right behind him, and then the whole world seemed to be there. But between me and Sri Aurobindo, that is to say, between the world and Sri Aurobindo, there was what looked like one of those screens at the front [a windshield], but it was a mat so that one couldnt see through. I myself could see, but the others couldnt, and I saw Sri Aurobindo at the wheel, and he was the one who was driving. He was ageless, with an extraordinary power, and a MASTERY in the driving, extraordinary! And it was as if he were beginning to drive the world.
   I said to myself, How come? Its the first time. I see him almost every night, but always busy, going here and there, doing this or staying still or seeing people, or apparently doing nothing. But here, he was driving the carit was the car of the world and there was a screen so people wouldnt see it was him. The whole, entire world was at the back, and people didnt know, but it was driven with extraordinary sureness and speed.
  --
   It was a rather peculiar night. An old friend of Amritas died in the Night: Ganeshan. I didnt know. And it was
   How can I really explain? The body, the body consciousness was the consciousness of a dying body, and at the same time with the perfect knowledge that it wasnt dying. But it was the consciousness of a dying body, with all the anguish, all the suffering, all those things, but there was the knowledge that it wasnt this (Mother points to her own body) that was dying. And it lasted a long time: it lasted all nigh the died very early this morning. Afterwards, I knew (only a few hours afterwards, when I was told that he had left), then I understood. That man was very ardent in his devotion and he had long known that he was going to die; his sons had proposed to take him away for treatmen the said, No, I want to die at the Ashram, I dont want to leave the atmosphere. And I understand why, because you see, the consciousness was there helping him all along, he instantly had the reaction this body [Mothers] would have, you understand? Which means he died in particularly favorable conditions. My body was like this (gesture of surrender) and saying, All right. Lord, its as You will, I am quite ready. At the same time, it perfectly had the knowledge: But you arent dying! Like that.

0 1970-02-21, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Yesterday, it was really like a test to see if the body would bear up, if it was capable of going out of itselfit has behaved very well (especially during the Night, that was good).
   Its so All words are very small.

0 1970-02-28, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Oh, last night, I think, or the Night before (I forget which), I gave you a demonstration of the condition you are in. Now I dont remember a single word.
   A pity!

0 1970-04-18, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Theres only one possibility: it happened during the Night, when those people were asleep, and they didnt realize. You understand, this bodys impression is that it has saved someones life.
   Yes, you havent been told about any mishap because you prevented the accident from taking place.

0 1970-04-29, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   You know that in the Night that followed the darshan, they found Rishabhchand2 For almost a year he had asked me to leave. So, when he asked me to leave (he asked quite in earnest: he was suffering a lot, quite miserable), I did what I always do: I presented his request to the Supreme Lord and said to Him And then, he didnt leave. He recovered. He recovered and for some time he was much better. But his will to go remained. So then, on the day of darshan (I think he saw me, I dont know), he disappeared from his room, and they found his body partly on the shore, partly in the water. As it was a public place, the police asked for an autopsy, and it was done: there wasnt a drop of water in his stomach, which means he didnt drown. And it does seem, according to what people say, that he didnt drown (but I didnt see the body, so I am not absolutely sure), but one thing is sure, its that he left his body, and another thing is sure, its that he did not kill himself. He went out before 4 in the morning (they dont know at what time sometime in the Night). At 4 they realized he had gone out. No one heard him leave. And he died, obviously but he did not kill himself. So what happened? He had a bump at the forehead: he fell down.
   There was a kind of hole. He must have fallen down and hit a rock.
  --
   Not in a form. I had an impression Just when he left, I had (I didnt know anything about it, I was in my bed I dont sleep, of course), but I had a strange vision. I was someone (and afterwards I thought it was he, I was with him I say I because thats how it presented itself in the Night, but I knew it wasnt me: I knew it was someone else). The Lord had asked me to come and meet Him atop a mountain; so I went there, but I didnt want others to know (let me add one thing: it was in the Night, just when the thing was taking place, which means that even physically, materially I didnt know anything). I went to the meeting place, but I didnt want others to see me, so I went to the top of the mountain and I couldnt see the Lord. I said, How? He is there and I dont see Him, how? He is hiding well. And finally: Now its time, I can no longer see Him. And I went back down I went back down, I met people and didnt want them to stop me; then I had some difficulties, I saw people, and then I felt as if those people, the mountain and everything were fading away, fading away more and more.4 And then, when the thing had faded away, it was time for me to get up, which means it was 4:30.
   I was very preoccupied by that vision. Preoccupied, I wondered, What can it be? What can it be, someone whom the Lord had asked to come and meet Him but who could not see Him? Then a few hours later, they told me (told me with the usual brutality),

0 1970-05-09, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I dont know, it was it was someone I liked very much! I liked him very much (Mother laughs)! I dont even know whether I knew who he was. And there was no reason! There was no reason, it was I think I shot him with a pistol (it didnt matter at all, the man didnt look unhappy!), what mattered was the GESTURE, the ACT, it was the ACT that mattered. I was full of affection and tenderness for him, and then I killed him. I didnt know that man, but he was youngmaybe he was a symbolic type, I dont know. I dont know. And the impression on the old consciousness was You see, I knew it was night, I knew it was an activity of the Night (all of it FULLY conscious), and I even said to myself (laughing), Still, thats something I wouldnt do awake (!) Then I very clearly heard Sri Aurobindos voice answering, Its not necessary! (Mother laughs) The whole thing could have been quite comical.
   (a disciple comes in to repair the tape recorder which is malfunctioning)

0 1970-05-13, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Its almost a constant state now for my body. Only at very rare moments does it suddenly Aah! (gesture filled with wonder). When those moments come, its wonderful. But theyre very rare. Sometimes a day goes by without even one. That state [of discomfort] used to be more frequent during the day, but now its beginning to happen at night. Last night, a good part of the Night I spent like that, and then I was able to be in peace only because my whole body was (gesture of surrender) saying to the Lord, Your Will, Lord, Your Will, Your Will. Like that.
   (silence)

0 1970-05-27, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Apart from that I have nothing. Some dreamsnot dreams: the Night activities have become very clear, very interesting, but sometimes its a symbolic dream. And its so concrete and real. Ive never had such dreams before. Very instructive.
   But then, theres a phenomenon. Its a world (this symbolic world) without distinction between the living and the dead. I mean theres not even any perceptible distinction: last night, for instance, I had an activity; well, Amrita was there and several other people, who are alive, and Amrita was like the others except that he was a bit (tired or apathetic gesture), but that must have been in his nature: no inclination to intervene.

0 1970-09-09, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But the Night after the day I saw you, when I told you, you remember, I told you (smiling) to pray for me
   Yes, Mother.

0 1970-09-12, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Its better, and last night, the second part of the Night, was relatively better, that is to say, without constant pains.
   (Mother drinks, or rather tries to drink a few drops of water)

0 1970-09-16, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Twice during the Night, Ive had the sense of entering a COMPLETELY NEW way of seeing and feeling things. As if I were doing extremely difficult things but quite unnecessarily. This morning I said to myself, See how you are! Virtually impossible things, extremely difficult, and I did them effortlesslyeffortlessly, but, so it seemed, quite unnecessarily; there was no reason for me to do them.
   So this morning I pondered a lot about that. Probablyprobably a large part of the difficulty in the work comes from some stupidity on my part, you could say.
  --
   At any rate, the Nightmare is gone.
   But the nature remembers the experience and its still (wobbly gesture) not too reassured.

0 1972-01-29, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Mother, I would like to tell you about a rather strange occurrence. the Night before last, independently, Satprem, F. and I had similar dreams.
   Ah! And what was it?
  --
   Not last night, but the Night before.
   Yes, yes.
  --
   Its goodvery good. Its true. It was the Night before last.
   Personally, I repeated the mantra all night long.

0 1972-03-25, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I didnt pay any special attention, you see, because I was that: it felt perfectly natural to me. Thats the first time it happened, it was the Night before last; but last night I didnt see anything. That was the first and the last time so far.
   But this form is in the subtle physical, isnt it?

0 1972-04-02a, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (Sujata's vision the Night of 1st-2nd April)
   One Thousand Years

0 1972-04-15, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But what happened the day before yesterday is that, in the middle of the Night, the heart passed from the old government of Nature to the divine government, so at one point there was it was difficult. But accompanied by a strange sensation, a sort of feeling that the closest thing is the psychic consciousness. It has been governing the being for a long, long time thats why the mind and the vital could be removed, because the psychic being had taken up the reins long, long ago.
   As a matter of fact, I wanted to tell you (I dont know if I did2): the first time I went to Tlemcen (I dont remember when exactly),the first day I arrived at Tlemcen, Thon came to meet me and said (I didnt understand then, but now I do!), he said, You are now alone with me, arent you afraid? And I replied (I was absolutely conscious and calm). I remember we were walking in his huge estate, we were walking up towards the house, and I told him (Mother raises her index finger), My psychic being governs me I am afraid of nothing. Well (Thon started as if he had been burned).

0 1972-08-02, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Well, I would really like to understand the mechanics of the subconscients transformation. I just dont understand the word transformation. Dissolution, is understandable; I mean, some movements come to the surface (sometimes you even see them symbolically the Night before), they rise to the surface, perform their little trick, their little mischief, you more or less control them, then they come in contact with the Light, and pff! sink back again.
   (Mother nods)

02.02 - The Kingdom of Subtle Matter, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Thus taken was God's plunge into the Night.
  This fallen world became a nurse of souls

02.05 - The Godheads of the Little Life, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  As when a searchlight stabs the Night's blind breast
  And dwellings and trees and figures of men appear
  --
  It speaks to us with the voices of the Night:
  Our darkened lives to greater darkness move;
  --
  Released from the black magic of the Night,
  Renouncing servitude to the dim Abyss,

02.06 - The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Greater Life, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  This world is her long journey through the Night,
  The suns and planets lamps to light her road,
  --
  Till the veil is lifted, till the Night is dead,
  In light or dark she keeps her tireless search;
  --
  A dim large trance showed to the Night her stars.
  As if sitting near an open window's gap,

02.07 - The Descent into Night, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
    Invisible, wearing the Night's grey mask,
    Arrived the shadowy dreadful messengers,
  --
    Returning to the Night from which they came.
    A tract he reached unbuilt and owned by none:
  --
    And now towards the Night was turned his face.
    A greater darkness waited, a worse reign,
  --
    And braggart dogmas shouted in the Night
    Kept for the fallen soul once deemed a god

02.08 - Jules Supervielle, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   In the middle of the Night, in the depth of sleep,
   You speak his real name and ask him to be seated.
  --
   Seize, seize the apple and the statue and the Night
   Seize the shadow and the wall and the end of the street
  --
   The shadow, the wall, the apple, the statue, and the Night?
   Hands, you will wear yourselves out

02.08 - The World of Falsehood, the Mother of Evil and the Sons of Darkness, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  But from the Night another answer came.
  A seed was in that nether matrix cast,
  --
  With a grey distorted silhouette in the Night.
  Arresting the passion of the climbing soul,
  --
  And sorrow's tragic gaze into the Night
  And horror and the hammering heart of fear

02.09 - Two Mystic Poems in Modern French, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Various figures and images depict the nature and relation of the two. The lower is darkness and the Night, the higher is light and the day. Sometimes it is the opposite: the lower is the day (ordinary common light), the higher is dark night (because unknown and unfamiliar or because of the very dazzle of its light). The lower is imaged at times as a woodland, a shelter for wild growths and roving animals. The higher is the hunter, with his hounds chasing the creatures of the lower domain. Also the higher is the serene infinite sky, the lower the raging sea below. Otherwise, again, the higher is the vast sea, tranquil or quietly rippling above and the lower is the solid material universe. The higher is the delightful sun, the lower is the muddy slimy earth of the bed of stones and rocks. The consummation, the dnouement is the interlocking between the two and a final coalescence in which the higher penetrates into the lower and the lower is sublimated into the higher and the two form one integral undivided reality.
   Poetry, Volume 104, No 5, August 1964.

02.10 - The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Little Mind, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Looking from a gleam-ridge into the Night
  In her first tamperings with Inconscience:
  --
  Its rays are a lantern’s lustres in the Night;
  She throws a glittering robe on Ignorance.

03.02 - The Adoration of the Divine Mother, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Hers is the mystery the Night conceals;
  The spirit's alchemist energy is hers;

03.03 - The House of the Spirit and the New Creation, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  A veiled collaboration with the Night
  Even in himself survived and hid from his view:

03.04 - The Vision and the Boon, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  A witness to God's parley with the Night,
  It leaned compassionate from immortal calm
  --
  How long shall our spirits battle with the Night
  And bear defeat and the brute yoke of Death,

04.01 - The March of Civilisation, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   That is how the spirit of progress and evolution has worked and advanced in the European world. And one can take it as the pattern of human growth generally; but in the scheme described above we have left out one particular phase and purposely. I refer to the great event of Christ and Christianity. For without that European civilisation loses more than half of its import and value. After the Roman Decline began the ebbtide, the trough, the dark shadow of the deepening abyss of the Middle Ages. But even as the Night fell and darkness closed around, a new light glimmered, a star was born. A hope and a help shone "in a naughty world". It was a ray of consciousness that came from a secret cave, from a domain hidden behind and deep within in the human being. Christ brought a leaven into the normal manifest mode of consciousness, an otherworldly mode into the worldly life. He established a living and dynamic contact with the soul, the inner person in man, the person that is behind but still rules the external personality made of mind and life and body consciousness. The Christ revelation was also characteristic in the sense that it came as a large, almost a mass movementthis approach of the soul personality to earthly life. The movement faded or got adulterated, deformed like all human things; but something remained as a permanent possession of man's heritage.
   This episode links up with the inner story of mankind, its spiritual history. The growing or evolving consciousness of man was not only an outgoing and widening movement: it was also a heightening, an ascent into ranges that are not normally perceived, towards summits of our true reality. We have spoken of the Grco-Roman culture as the source and foundation of European civilisation; but apart from that there was a secret vein of life that truly vivified it, led it by an occult but constant influence along channels and achievements that are meant to serve the final goal and purpose. The Mysteries prevalent and practised in Greece itself and Crete and the occult rites of Egyptian priests, the tradition of a secret knowledge and discipline found in the Kabbalah, the legendary worship of gods and goddesses sometimes confused, sometimes identified with Nature forcesall point to the existence of a line of culture which is known in India as Yoga. If all other culture means knowledge, Yoga is the knowledge of knowledge. As the Upanishad says, there are two categories of knowledge, the superior and-the inferior. The development of the mind and life and body belongs to the domain of Inferior Knowledge: the development of the soul, the discovery of the Spirit means the Superior Knowledge.

04.04 - The Quest, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  And dim movement in the Night's infinitude.
  August, exulting in her Maker's eye,
  --
  And heard the wild winds wandering in the Night,
  Mused with the stars in their mute constant ranks,

04.18 - To the Heights-XVIII, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   To the Heights-XVII To the Heights-XIX (The March into the Night)
   Other Authors Nolini Kanta Gupta To the HeightsTo the Heights-XVIII
  --
   To the Heights-XVII To the Heights-XIX (The March into the Night)

04.19 - To the Heights-XIX (The March into the Night), #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
  object:04.19 - To the Heights-XIX (The March into the Night)
  author class:Nolini Kanta Gupta
  --
   Other Authors Nolini Kanta Gupta To the HeightsTo the Heights-XIX (The March into the Night)
   To the Heights-XIX (The March into the Night)
   Endless, endless labours the way:

04.20 - To the Heights-XX, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   To the Heights-XIX (The March into the Night) To the Heights-XXI
   Other Authors Nolini Kanta Gupta To the HeightsTo the Heights-XX
  --
   To the Heights-XIX (The March into the Night) To the Heights-XXI

05.01 - Man and the Gods, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   "The moon comes out in the Night revealing the inviolable workings of Varuna."
   Such are the gods, such is their nature:

05.02 - Gods Labour, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The usual idea of God (as the theists hold, for example) is that he is an infinite eternal impassible being, aloof from human toils and earthly turmoils, himself untouched by these and yet, in and through them, directing the world for an inscrutable purpose, unless it is for leaning towards it and stretching out the hand of Grace to those of the mortals who wish to come out of the Nightmare of life, sever the coils of earthly existence. But the Divine in order to be and remain divine need not hold to his seat above and outside the creation, severely separated from his creatures. He can, on the contrary, become truly the ordinary man and labour as all others, yet maintaining his divinity and being conscious of it. After all, is not man, every human being, built in the same pattern, a composite of the earthly human element supported and infused by a secret divine element? However, God, the individual Divine, does become man, one of them and one with them. Only, his labour thereby increases manifold, hard and heavy, although for that very reason full of a bright rich multiple promise. The Divine's self-hurilanisation has for it a double purpose: (I) to show man by example how he can become what he truly is, how he can divinise himself: the Divine as man lives out the life of a sadhakawholly and completely; (2) to help concretely by his own force of consciousness the world and man in their endeavour for progress and evolution, to give the help wholly and completely from the innermost status of the self down to the most external physical body and the material field. This help again is a twofold function. The first is to make available, gather within easy reach, the high realisations, the spiritual treasures that are normally stored in a heaven somewhere else. The Divine Man brings down the divine attributes close to our earth, turns them from mere far possibilities into near probabilities, even imminent realities. They are made part and parcel, constituent elements of the earthly atmosphere, so that one has only to open one's mouth to brea the in, extend one's arms to seize and possess them: even to this opening and this gesture man is helped by the concrete touch and presence of the Divine. Further, the help and succour come in another way which is more intimate, more living and appealing to man.
   A great mystery of existence, its central rub is the presence of Evil. All spiritual, generally all human endeavour has to face and answer this Sphinx. As he answers, so will be his fate. He cannot rise up even if he wishes, earth cannot progress even when there is the occasion, because of this besetting obstacle. It has many names and many forms. It is Sin or Satan in Christianity; Buddhism calls it Mara. In India it is generally known as Maya. Grief and sorrow, weakness and want, disease and death are its external and ubiquitous forms. It is a force of gravitation, as graphically named by a modern Christian mystic, that pulls man down, fixes him upon earth with its iron law of mortality, never allowing him to mount high and soar in the spiritual heavens. It has also been called the Wheel of Karma or the cycle of Ignorance. And the aim of all spiritual seekers has been to rise out of itsome-how, by force of tapasy, energy of concentrated will or divine Gracego through or by-pass and escape into the Beyond. This is the path of ascent I referred to at the outset. In this view it is taken for granted that this creation is transient and empty of happinessanityam asukham (Gita)it is anatta, empty of self or consciousness (Buddha) and it will be always so. The only way to deal with it, the way of the wise, is to discard it and pass over.

05.03 - Satyavan and Savitri, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  In the uncertain wideness of the Night,
  Or the stars marched on their long sentinel routes

06.02 - The Way of Fate and the Problem of Pain, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  He turns not to high voices in the Night;
  He asks no aid from the inferior gods;

07.06 - Nirvana and the Discovery of the All-Negating Absolute, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  A denser darkness than the Night could bear,
  Enveloped the heavens and possessed the earth.

07.20 - Why are Dreams Forgotten?, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   It is because dreams do not occur always in the same domain. It is not always the same part of the being that dreams nor is it the same place where one dreams. If one were in conscious communication with all the parts of one's being then one would remember all his dreams. But it is only with a few parts of your being that you remain in conscious contact in sleep. For example, you have a dream in the subtle physical, that is to say, in the domain very near the physical. This generally happens towards the end of the Night, in the early hours of the morning just before you get up (say between four and five). Before rising from bed, if you remain very quiet, without making any movement and concentrate a little, you will be able to remember the dreams that you had immediately before: the communication between the physical and the subtle physical being close, you would be able to re-member easily enough. Now if you begin from the beginning what happens is something like this. As you fall into sleep, the body becomes quiet and the vital too goes to rest; but the mind continues to be active, it has not gone to sleep. You have now what are called mental dreams built out of all kinds of ideas and imaginations set free. After a time the mind gets tired and falls silent; the vital has rested sufficiently and wakes up in its turn and moves about. Your dreams of the mental domain are pushed back giving place to vital dreams. When you are active in the vital you very often go out of your body, visit all kinds of places and get involved in various exploits and adventures. If you wake up suddenly then, you would remember your vital exploits in sleep. Some people train themselves to get up at fixed hour of the Night. They thus bring to memory the dreams they had just before waking. Now the vital too after having been sufficiently active gets tired and goes to rest. Yet another part of the being now re-places the vital and comes forward. It may be the turn of the subtle physical to enter the arena. The vital is pushed back and you lose contact with it.
   To become conscious of all the various movements of your nights, to recover them in your memory, some sort of training is necessary. The different states of the being in which you roam at night are, as you have seen, usually separate from each other. There is a gap in between two states; you jump from one to the other. There is no highway passing through all the domains of your consciousness connecting them without break or interruption. That means forgetfulness. When you leap from one into the other, you push back, that is forget, the one you leave behind. So you have to construct a bridge and very few people know how to do it; it requires more engineering skill than to build a material bridge. You may have very wonderful experiences in sleep, but you forget them all; perhaps you remember, as I have said, the last one, the one nearest to the physical mind. The best way then to remember and become conscious of the whole night is to begin at the end and go backward. Catch hold of the last image that still persists in your memory, like the loose end of a thread and then pull, pull slowly, till image after image comes back: it is something like the unrolling of a cinema film in the reverse direction. When you lose trace, stop and concentrate a little; try to call back whatever stray bit or faint impression still persists or can be more easily revived and then again pull slowly, gently, pick up whatever shows itself, try to join the bits. In this way, after some trial and training you will be able to recover a good part of the lost underworld.

08.07 - Sleep and Pain, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   There is also a proper way of getting out of sleep, as there is a proper way of getting into it. Instead of jumping out of the bed as soon as you are awake or moving about in it, you should keep quiet and still as you awake; you awake slowly without the least movement in your limbs; you feel a sort of vague impression left in you of something that has happened, something peculiar and even strange. Keep yourself still and observe, observe closely and attentively. Slowly you perceive a kind of half memory emerging of an activity in your past night. Remain concentrated and always still and immobile, gradually something like the tail-end of a dream appears and if you pull at it, follow it up, that is to say, backwardalways keeping yourself quietyou can recollect practically the whole of your dream, quite an interesting activity of yours in the Night.
   You do many things at night in your sleep. You forget most of them. If however you recall them, become conscious of them, you can begin controlling them. Before being conscious, without being conscious of a thing, you cannot have control over it. It is by being conscious that you get the power for control. If you can control your activities in sleep, you can have a restful sleep. Sometimes when you get up you find yourself more tired than when you went to bed. It is because you are in the habit of doing very many useless things in your sleep, running about wildly in your vital, wandering chaotically in your mind, etc., etc. Naturally when you get up you do not seem to have tasted any rest. Sometimes you get into bad quarters, dark and ugly regions and you struggle there, fight there, receive blows, give blows and you are prostrate in the end. All that you can avoid, when you become conscious and gain control.

09.02 - The Journey in Eternal Night and the Voice of the Darkness, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Hungry beyond, the Night desired her soul.
  But still in its lone niche of templed strength
  --
  Revealing to the Night her soul of dread;
  Serpentine in the gleam the darkness lolled,
  --
  Death missioned to the Night his lethal call.
  585
  --
  A thin dance of fireflies speeding through the Night,
  A sparkling ferment in life's sunlit mire?

09.07 - How to Become Indifferent to Criticism?, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   I knew one Irishman who used to lie on his back and look up to the sky in the Night when there were stars. He looked, contemplated upon the sky, imagined as if he were floating in this immensity studded with countless luminous points and immediately he felt all his troubles were' gone. There are many such ways. What you have to do is to get the sense of relativity, your little person and the importance you attach to things concerning you as against the boundless infinity of the universe. Naturally, there is the other way of separating yourself from the earthly consciousness and rising into a higher consciousness, there earthly things take their true place, that is to say, they become small things.
   ***

10.01 - A Dream, #Writings In Bengali and Sanskrit, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  In the meantime someone took Harimohon on a swift visit to the other world. He saw the hells and heavens of the Hindus, those of the Christians, the Muslims and the Greeks, and also many other hells and heavens. Then he found himself sitting once more in his own hut, on the same old torn and dirty mattress with Shyamsundar in front of him. The boy remarked, It is quite late in the Night; now if I dont return home I shall get a scolding, everybody will start beating me. Let me therefore be brief. The hells and the heavens you have visited are nothing but a dream-world, a creation of your mind. After death man goes to hell or heaven and somewhere works out the tendencies that existed in him during his last birth. In your previous birth you were only virtuous, love found no way into your heart; you loved neither God nor man. After leaving your body you had to work out your old trend of nature, and so lived in imagination among middle-class people in a world of dreams; and as you went on leading that life you ceased to like it any more. You became restless and came away from there only to live in a hell made of dust; finally you enjoyed the fruits of your virtues and, having exhausted them, took birth again. In that life, except for your formal alms-giving and your soulless superficial dealings, you never cared to relieve anyones wantstherefore you have so many wants in this life. And the reason why you are still going on with this soulless virtue is that you cannot exhaust the karma of virtues and vices in the world of dream, it has to be worked out in this world. On the other hand, Tinkari was charity itself in his past life and so, blessed by thousands of people, he has in this life become a millionaire and knows no poverty; but as he was not completely purified in his nature, his unsatisfied desires have to feed on vice. Do you follow now the system of Karma? There is no reward or punishment, but evil creates evil, and good creates good. This is Natures law. Vice is evil, it produces misery; virtue is good, it leads to happiness. This procedure is meant for purification of nature, for the removal of evil. You see, Harimohon, this earth is only a minute part of my world of infinite variety, but even then you take birth here in order to get rid of evil by the help of Karma. When you are liberated from the hold of virtue and vice and enter the realm of Love, then only you are freed of this activity. In your next birth you too will get free. I shall send you my dear sister, Power, along with Knowledge, her companion; but on one condition,you should be my playmate, and must not ask for liberation. Are you ready to accept it? Harimohon replied, Well, Keshta, you have hypnotised me! I intensely feel like taking you on my lap and caressing you, as if I had no other desire in this life!
  The boy laughed and asked, Did you follow what I said, Harimohon? Yes, I did, he replied, then thought for a while and said, O Keshta, again you are deceiving me. You never gave the reason why you created evil! So saying, he caught hold of the boys hand. But the boy, setting himself free, rebuked Harimohon, Be off! Do you want to get out of me all my secrets in an hours time? Suddenly the boy blew out the lamp and said with a chuckle, Well, Harimohon, you have forgotten all about lashing me! Out of that fear I did not even sit on your lap, lest, angry with your outward miseries, you should teach me a lesson! I do not trust you any more. Harimohon stretched his arms forward, but the boy moved farther and said, No Harimohon, I reserve that bliss for your next birth. Good-bye. So saying, the boy disappeared into the dark night. Listening to the chime of Sri Krishnas musical anklets, Harimohon woke up gently. Then he began thinking, What sort of dream is this! I saw hell, I saw heaven, I called the Divine rude names, taking him to be a mere stripling, I even scolded him. How awful! But now I am feeling very peaceful. Then Harimohon began recollecting the charming image of the dusky-complexioned boy, and went on murmuring from time to time, How beautiful! How beautiful!

10.01 - The Dream Twilight of the Ideal, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  And all the sorrow of the Night was dead:
  Surprised by a blind joy with groping hands

10.02 - The Gospel of Death and Vanity of the Ideal, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Pursued me like a lion in the Night
  And come upon me suddenly in the ways

10.03 - The Debate of Love and Death, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  To meet her Lord in the shadow and the Night:
  Above her is the vigil of the stars;
  --
  Admitting bacchant revellers from the Night
  Into its sanctuary of delights,
  --
  A lamp upon our poop piercing the Night.
  As knowledge grows Light flames up from within:
  --
  In the Nightmare change of her half-conscious dream,
  Tortured herself and torturing by her touch,

10.04 - The Dream Twilight of the Earthly Real, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  As leaving the Night he takes the upward Way
  And drags with him its clinging inconscient Force.

1.00 - Main, #The Book of Certitude, #Baha u llah, #Baha i
  We have divided inheritance into seven categories: to the children, We have allotted nine parts comprising five hundred and forty shares; to the wife, eight parts comprising four hundred and eighty shares; to the father, seven parts comprising four hundred and twenty shares; to the mother, six parts comprising three hundred and sixty shares; to the brothers, five parts or three hundred shares; to the sisters, four parts or two hundred and forty shares; and to the teachers, three parts or one hundred and eighty shares. Such was the ordinance of My Forerunner, He Who extolleth My Name in the Night season and at the break of day.
  When We heard the clamour of the children as yet unborn, We doubled their share and decreased those of the rest. He, of a truth, hath power to ordain whatsoever He desireth, and He doeth as He pleaseth by virtue of His sovereign might.
  --
  O Emperor of Austria! He Who is the Dayspring of God's Light dwelt in the prison of Akka at the time when thou didst set forth to visit the Aqsa Mosque. Thou passed Him by, and inquired not about Him by Whom every house is exalted and every lofty gate unlocked. We, verily, made it a place whereunto the world should turn, that they might remember Me, and yet thou hast rejected Him Who is the Object of this remembrance, when He appeared with the Kingdom of God, thy Lord and the Lord of the worlds. We have been with thee at all times, and found thee clinging unto the Branch and heedless of the Root. Thy Lord, verily, is a witness unto what I say. We grieved to see thee circle round Our Name, whilst unaware of Us, though We were before thy face. Open thine eyes, that thou mayest behold this glorious Vision, and recognize Him Whom thou invokest in the daytime and in the Night season, and gaze on the Light that shineth above this luminous Horizon.
  86
  --
  The eye of My loving-kindness weepeth sore over you, inasmuch as ye have failed to recognize the One upon Whom ye have been calling in the daytime and in the Night season, at even and at morn. Advance, O people, with snow-white faces and radiant hearts, unto the blest and crimson Spot, wherein the Sadratu'l-Muntaha is calling: "Verily, there is none other God beside Me, the Omnipotent Protector, the Self-Subsisting!"
  101
  --
  And now consider what hath been revealed in yet another passage, that perchance ye may forsake your own concepts and set your faces towards God, the Lord of being. He+F1 hath said: "It is unlawful to enter into marriage save with a believer in the Bayan. Should only one party to a marriage embrace this Cause, his or her possessions will become unlawful to the other, until such time as the latter hath converted. This law, +F1 The Bab however, will only take effect after the exaltation of the Cause of Him Whom We shall manifest in truth, or of that which hath already been made manifest in justice. Ere this, ye are at liberty to enter into wedlock as ye wish, that haply by this means ye may exalt the Cause of God." Thus hath the Nightingale sung with sweet melody upon the celestial bough, in praise of its Lord, the All-Merciful. Well is it with them that hearken.
  140

1.00 - PRELUDE AT THE THEATRE, #Faust, #Johann Wolfgang von Goethe, #Poetry
  You pass the Night in dissipating:
  But that familiar harp with soul

1.010 - Self-Control - The Alpha and Omega of Yoga, #The Study and Practice of Yoga, #Swami Krishnananda, #Yoga
  The whole of yoga is self-control in one word, 'self-mastery' in the sense that the rays of the mind and the senses, the projecting powers of individuality, have to be brought back to their source in order that there may be consciousness of the cause. There cannot be a consciousness of the cause as long as the cause is not the object of consciousness, inasmuch as the latter is involved in the externalised activity of the mind and the senses. We cannot know an object unless the consciousness follows this cognitive act and enlivens the senses, activates them towards the object which is seen, cognised or perceived by them. On account of this engagement of consciousness through the mind and the senses in respect of objects outside and in all acts of perception and cognition, it finds no time to revert to its cause. We have no time. The consciousness cannot find time to become aware of its own background, inasmuch as it is heavily engaged and is very busy throughout the day and the Night in attending to the needs of the mind and the senses in their activity of projection externally to objects. So, to become aware of the cause would be to enable the consciousness to revert itself in that direction inwardly for which purpose it has to be withdrawn, tentatively at least, in an appreciable measure, from its engagement in objective perception through the mind and the senses.
  All perceptions are, therefore, engagements of consciousness, which prevents it from knowing its own background and conditions of action, so that when we are busily engaged in the perceptions and cognitions through the mind and the senses, we cannot know our own background, and we look helpless. The necessity for self-control arises merely because of the fact that the object of our quest is inherently present in the very act of our individual experience, and it cannot be observed by the ordinary means of an academic character or a scientific nature. Here we need no instruments, no types of apparatus either for observation or knowledge, because the object here is the background of our own self. There are causes behind causes, extending one behind the other, and lying one behind the other in larger and larger expansiveness one implying the other, and one inclusive of the other. The causes that are precedent are inclusive of the causes that are succeeding, so that when we go higher up we do not lose anything that is lower, but get everything that is lower in a refined form by transcendence.

10.12 - Awake Mother, #Writings In Bengali and Sanskrit, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  In the Night whose is the silent prayer that has awakened the Mother
  To rise with a terrible cry?
  --
  Sunk in the Night, void of hope, the heart broken for good in sorrow
  Even in sleep is startled to hear the fall of a leaf.
  --
  The Mothers feet, wakeful they passed the Night.
  Hence rose the Mother:

10.14 - Night and Day, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   the Night is the background to the day or otherwise the day is the stage and the Night the green room, that is to say, whatever is expressed in the day, all your activities physical or mental, are in a large part determined or coloured by your activities at night in sleep. The day represents your conscious activities, products of choice and the exercise of conscious will, but of the Night we are wholly unconscious and we have no control over its hidden activities. Even so, it exercises a tremendous influence on the life of the day. The mood, the rhythm in the sleep-state colours, as I say, very much the mood and rhythm of the active life of the day. The contrary also is true. For the nature of the day-life has an influence also on the nature of the Night that follows.
   As the day-life is consciously controlled, so also the Night-life has to be controlled. Otherwise half of our life goes to waste. As we seek to utilise the day to our benefit we must know in the same way how to utilise the Night. Indeed the Night and the day must work together in union for a common purpose. The Vedic Rishi says, " the Night and the Day, although they look different, are of one mind."
   To have control over the Night one must, first of all, be conscious of what happens in the Night, that is to say, one must remember the events that occur in sleep. Usually one forgets and cannot recall easily the experiences that one has gone through while asleep. The first exercise then is, as soon as you awake, to retain whatever happens to linger still in memory, and then with this as the leading string to go backward to happenings associated with it. Even otherwise when you cannot recall any particular happening or experience, you can begin your enquiry by noting the nature of the feeling that the experiences have left on you, that is to say, you note whether you passed a good night or a bad night. A bad night means either a tamasic state or a disturbed state. Tamasic means when you get up you feel inert, heavy, depressed, still feeling like going to sleep again. The disturbed state is one in which you feel agitated, unable to control, unable to do any organised work. Instead of this unhappy condition the Night may bring to you peace and happiness, a positively pleasurable sensation. That is the first step of the discipline of what I may call night-control viz. to distinguish these two states and react accordingly through your conscious will. The next step would be to distinguish two other categories of the experiences. The one is the confused and chaotic condition in which sensations and ideas and impulsions are in a jumble, a meaningless whirl or otherwise you find your sensations or notions or impulsions moving in an organised and purposeful way. The first naturally brings you discomfort and sadness, the second, on the contrary, gives you a sense of uncommon happiness.
   There are occasions when the dream experience comes to you with a clear au thenticity as if you were taking part in a real drama. Everything is happening truly and undisputably exactly like a happening in the normal life. Indeed when it is happening you feel it is happening in your waking life. You find the difference only when you wake up. As a matter of fact it is a region very near to the material world running parallel to it. And at times we are lifted bodily as it were into it and the experiences and adventures we go through are very analogous to those in normal life. Still when we are awake and compare the two, we notice there is a difference in pattern and movement. Yet there are other experiences of quite a different nature. You feel and see, you are transported to a region made, it would appear, of elements of a different kind. The atmosphere gives a different feel from the earthly atmosphere, there is a light which seems to have a different vibration, even the earth there, for the earth still exists, is made of different density and solidity. These are the worlds perhaps, which Sri Aurobindo refers to when he speaks of "the other earths." Beings and things have a happy, a pure beauty in their form and movement. This does not come to you merely as a thought or an imagination but a very concrete reality in which you live your being.

1.01f - Introduction, #The Lotus Sutra, #Anonymous, #Various
  On this day during the middle watch of the Night, the Tathgata will enter nirvana without residue.
  Then the Buddha Candrasryapradpa gave this prediction to a bodhisattva called rgarbha. Addressing the monks, he said:
  --
  The Buddha, after having made this prediction, entered nirvana without residue during the middle of the Night. After the Buddha passed into extinction, Bodhisattva Varaprabha, having preserved the Lotus Sutra, taught it to humans for the full period of eighty intermediate kalpas.
  This Bodhisattva Varaprabha was made the teacher for the Buddha
  --
  In the middle of the Night.
  Exert yourselves attentively

1.01 - Introduction, #unset, #Arthur C Clarke, #Fiction
  All is light, a lustre which blinds instead of enlightening us because it is too puissant for our gaze; for all the veils in which our vision is enveloped, are only veils of dazzlement. There are for our eyes excessive splendours as well as insufficient gleams. The measure of every obscurity is the imperfection of our vision and the Night is the symbol of our ignorance.
  But nothing is really hidden; for where shall anything whatsoever dissimulate its presence or its truth in the all that is universally self-evident? The things that are visible to us are those which are in correspondence with the measure of clarity already acquired by our consciousness and our mind.
  --
  In the beginning there was the immense penumbra of the uniform Inconscient and when the Spirit said, "Let there be light," the lightning broke forth from it and the Night settled with a greater weight of darkness over all that the flashes did not illumine. Thus the day was born out of the shadows and night had the day for its cause.
  But now the day which the luminous point of the conscious ego has created in us, can extend itself beyond our limits over the whole universe. For that extension it is enough that we should learn to enter once more into communion with all that we have rendered alien to us.

1.01 - MAPS OF EXPERIENCE - OBJECT AND MEANING, #Maps of Meaning, #Jordan Peterson, #Psychology
  the Book of Ecclesiastes, which urges us to work while it is day, before the Night comes when no man
  can work....

1.01 - NIGHT, #Faust, #Johann Wolfgang von Goethe, #Poetry
  Which, through the Night of Death, the angels ministrant
  Sang, God's new Covenant repeating?

1.01 - On Love, #unset, #Arthur C Clarke, #Fiction
  To melt and be like a running brook that sings its melody to the Night. To know the pain of too much tenderness.
  To be wounded by your own understanding of love;

1.01 - Tara the Divine, #Tara - The Feminine Divine, #unset, #Zen
  camp for the Night, some men from our caravan
  informed me of the presence of Chinese troops ahead

1.01 - The King of the Wood, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  and probably far into the Night, a grim figure might be seen to
  prowl. In his hand he carried a drawn sword, and he kept peering

1.01 - To Watanabe Sukefusa, #Beating the Cloth Drum Letters of Zen Master Hakuin, #unset, #Zen
  After the incident, mother and son both acted as though nothing had happened. But later that night, at about eleven o'clock, Shinkichir suddenly broke into loud screams that shook and convulsed his entire body. "How terrible! Please forgive me! It's all my fault!" he moaned over and over. Violent sweat began pouring down his body, increasing as the Night wore on. He fell in and out of consciousness. His screams resounded through the streets, causing a flurry of excitement to pass through the village.
  By morning the fever had subsided, and people began coming by to see how he was. "It sounded like you were in terrible agony last night," they said. "Actually," he replied, "I was in some kind of a trance. An old man appeared to me wearing the headdress, white court garments, and black footwear of ancient times. Crowds of monstrous-looking creatures were milling around him, so ghastly I was forced to turn my eyes away. 'This is an emissary from hell. Do exactly as he says,' the creatures
  --
  It was a truly dreadful state of affairs. Being wealthy, the family freely dispensed money for physicians. Practitioners were called in to employ their magic spells and incantations. But none of them was able to diminish the young man's suffering. At this point, with the situation becoming extremely dire, they came to the temple where I was staying to offer prayers and other devotions. The assembly of monks performed secret rites on the afflicted man's behalf throughout the Night. When morning came, they brought me some purified rice, saying, "He should sleep easier tonight."
  I immediately scotched that assumption. "No, he will probably suffer even more tonight. Despite your prayers, I am afraid he will undergo even worse sweating spells. Prayers and religious rites cannot help people who are suffering retri bution for unfilial acts."
  --
  They kept working through the Night, muttering words like, "Ahh! How disgusting," and "Oh! How unclean." Approaching them, the priest said, "Why are you cleaning and purifying this place with such great care?"
  "Since you ask," one of them replied, "an unfilial son has defiled this shrine. See over there where he entered through the sacred hedge and walked through the sacred precincts. Now we must dig up every particle of earth that his feet contaminated, down to a depth of seven feet, and dispose of it. But that fellow will soon receive his just reward from the lord of heaven." By the time he had finished speaking, light was appearing in the morning sky, and he and all the other strange beings had vanished. Not long afterward in that same area, a man was struck and killed by a single bolt of lightning.

1.02.3.3 - Birth and Non-Birth, #Isha Upanishad, #unset, #Zen
  existence can only be the Night of negative consciousness, a state
  of ignorance and not of release.

10.24 - Savitri, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Ashwapati now observes with a clear vividness that all these worlds and the beings and forces that inhabit them are stricken as it were with a bar sinister branded upon their bodies. In spite of an inherent urge of ascension the way is not a straight road but devious and crooked breaking into by-lanes and blind alleys. There is a great corruption and perversion of natural movements towards Truth: falsehoods and pretensions, arrogance of blindness reign here in various degrees. Ashwapati sought to know the wherefore of it all. So he goes behind, dives down and comes into a region that seems to be the source and basis of all ignorance and obscurity and falsehood. He comes into the very heart of the Night, the abyss of consciousness. He meets there the Mother of Evil and the sons of darkness. He stands before
   . . the gate of the false Infinite,

1.02 - BEFORE THE CITY-GATE, #Faust, #Johann Wolfgang von Goethe, #Poetry
  The Day before me and the Night behind,
  Above me heaven unfurled, the floor of waves beneath me,

1.02 - BOOK THE SECOND, #Metamorphoses, #Ovid, #Poetry
  And loves the gloomy cov'ring of the Night;
  The birds, where-e'er she flutters, scare away
  --
  Invades the winter, or disturbs the Night.
  Directly to the cave her course she steer'd;

1.02 - MAPS OF MEANING - THREE LEVELS OF ANALYSIS, #Maps of Meaning, #Jordan Peterson, #Psychology
  asleep from exhaustion. Then the roll call was turned into a punishment parade. All through the Night
  and late into the next morning, we had to stand outside, frozen and soaked to the skin after the strain of
  --
  the cleft, the cave, hell, death and the grave, the moon (ruler of the Night and the myterious dark),
  uncontrollable emotion, matter, and the earth.211 Any story that makes allusion to any of these phenomena
  --
  elimination of darkness, and the death of the Night.
  In the midst of all this action war-plans, death, birth Anu (Marduks grandfa ther, Eas father) busies
  --
  The gods place the starry garment of the Night sky244 in their midst. At the comm and of Marduks
  mouth on his word it appears; at his command, it disappears, as the Night sky on the passage of the
  sun. 245 Marduk is clearly part of the pantheon who eternally vanquish the dragon of the Night. The story
  continues:
  --
  surrounds that world completely, like the Night surrounds the day constitutes the beginning of things, the
  fountainhead for everything and, similarly, the resting-place and destination point for all. William James
  --
  The day is thine, the Night also is thine: thou has prepared the light and the sun.
  Thou hast set all the borders of the earth: thou hast made summer and winter. (Psalms 74:14-17).
  --
  regarded, as well, as the single androgynous grandparent of the hero, son of the Night and the day, mediator
  between the known and unknown, whose being constitutes a necessary precondition for the existence of
  --
  the dark, the chaos of the Night, the insect, ophidian and reptilian worlds, the damaged body, the mask of
  anger or terror the entire panoply of fear-inducing experiences, commonly encountered (and imagined) by
  --
  parents. She is the branches that claw at the Night traveler, in the depths of the forest. She is the terrible
  force that motivates the commission of atrocity planned rape and painful slaughter during the waging of
  --
  that jumps in the Night, that scratches and bites, that screeches and howls; she is paralyzing dismay, horror,
  and the screams that accompany insanity. The Great Mother aborts children, and is the dead fetus; breeds
  --
  for it is succeeded by the Night,
  but against wisdom evil does not prevail.
  --
  sundown (when the sun-deity encounters the dragon of the Night).331]
  Solar myths portray the journey of the hero, utilizing simultaneously the motifs of the dragon-fight and
  --
  consciousness, who is devoured nightly by the water-serpent of the West. In the Night, he battles terribly
  with this monster, and emerges victorious in the morning, rising renewed in the East:
  --
  and emissary of the light. At the nethermost point of the Night sea journey, when the sun hero journeys
  through the underworld and must survive the fight with the dragon, the new sun is kindled at midnight
  --
  I saw in the Night visions, and, behold, one like the Son of man came with the clouds of heaven, and
  came to the Ancient of days, and they brought him near before him.

1.02 - ON THE TEACHERS OF VIRTUE, #Thus Spoke Zarathustra, #Friedrich Nietzsche, #Philosophy
  steals silently through the Night. Shameless, however,
  is the watchman of the Night; shamelessly he carries
  his horn.

1.02 - The Divine Is with You, #Words Of The Mother II, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  of the Night.
  7 October 1954

1.02 - The Refusal of the Call, #The Hero with a Thousand Faces, #Joseph Campbell, #Mythology
    I fled Him, down the Nights and down the days;
    I fled Him, down the arches of the years;

1.02 - The Three European Worlds, #The Ever-Present Origin, #Jean Gebser, #Integral
  The conception of man as subject is based an a conception of the world and the environment as an object. It is in the paintings of Giotto that we See first expressed, however tentatively, the objectified, external world. Early Sienese art, particularly miniature painting, reveals a yet spaceless, self-contained, and depthless world significant for its symbolic content and not for what we would today call its realism. These "pictures" of an unperspectival era are, as it were, painted at night when objects are without shadow and depth. Here darkness has swallowed space to the extent that only the immaterial, psychic component could be expressed. But in the work of Giotto, the latent space hitherto dormant in the Night of collective man's unconscious is visualized; the first renderings of space begin to appear in painting signalling an incipient perspectivity. A new psychic awareness of space, objectified or externalized from the psyche out into the world, begins a consciousness of space whose element of depth becomes visible in perspective.
  This psychic inner-space breaks forth at the very moment that the Troubadours are writing the first lyric "I"-Poems, the first personal poetry that suddenly opens an abyss between man, as poet, and the world or nature (1250 A.D.). Concurrently at the University of Paris, Thomas Aquinas, following the thought of his teacher Albertus Magnus, asserts the validity of Aristotle, thereby initiating the rational displacement of the predominantly psychic-bound Platonic world.
  --
  At the risk of exasperating many readers, we would venture to point out that this supersession of the number seven, the heptaos, can be interpreted as an indication of the symbolic conquest of the cavernous and vaulted heaven of unperspectivity. With the arrival of the eighth "art," which can also be considered an eighth muse, the world of the ancient seven-planet heaven collapses; the "n-", the negation retained in the Night-sky [Nacht] of the unperspectival cavern gives way to the clarity and diurnal brightness of the eight (acht), which lacks the negating "n". The heptagonal cosmos of the ancients and its mystery religions are left behind, and man steps forth to integrate and concretize space.
  It is, of course, considered disreputable today to trace or uncover subtle linguistic relationships that exist, for example, between the terms "eight" (acht) and "night" (Nacht). Eventhough language points to such relationships and interconnections, present-day man carefully avoids them, so as to keep them from bothering his conscience. Yet despite this, the things speak for themselves regardless of our attempts to denature them, and their roots remain as long as the word remains that holds them under its spell. It will be necessary, for instance, to discuss in Part Two the significance of the pivotal and ancient word "muse," whose multifarious background of meanings vividly suggests a possible aperspectivity. Here we would only point to the illumination of the nocturnal-unperspectival world which takes place when perspective is enthroned as the eighth art. The old, seven-fold, simple planetary cavern space is suddenly flooded by the light of human consciousness and is rendered visible, as it were, from outside.

1.02 - The Ultimate Path is Without Difficulty, #The Blue Cliff Records, #Yuanwu Keqin, #Zen
  withdrew. During the Night Te Shan entered Lung T'an's room
  and stood in attendance till late at night. Lung T'an said, "Why

1.02 - THE WITHIN OF THINGS, #The Phenomenon of Man, #Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, #Christianity
  terms are lost in the Night.
  c.

1.03 - APPRENTICESHIP AND ENCULTURATION - ADOPTION OF A SHARED MAP, #Maps of Meaning, #Jordan Peterson, #Psychology
  The boys know that they are to be introduced to some monstrous power who exists in the Night, in the
  forest or cave, in the depths of the unknown. This power, capable of devouring them, serves as the

1.03 - A Sapphire Tale, #Words Of Long Ago, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  Liane is an orphan, alone in life, but her great beauty and rare intelligence have attracted much passionate desire and sincere love. But in a dream she has seen a man, a man who seems, from his garments, to come from a distant land; and the sweet and serious gaze of the stranger has won the heart of the girl - now she can love no other. Since then she has been waiting and hoping; it is to be free to dream of the handsome face seen in the Night that she is walking amid the solitude of the lofty woods.
  The dazzling sunlight cannot pierce the thick foliage; the silence is hardly broken by the light rustle of the moss beneath the footsteps of the walking girl; all sleeps in the heavy drowse of the noonday heat; and yet she feels a vague unease, as if invisible beings were hiding in the thickets, watchful eyes peeping from behind trees.

1.03 - Hymns of Gritsamada, #Hymns to the Mystic Fire, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
    2. the Nights and the Dawns have lowed to thee as the milchcows low towards a calf in their lairs of rest. O Fire of many blessings, thou art the traveller of Heaven through the ages of man and thou shinest self-gathered through his nights.5
    3. The Gods have sent into the foundation of the middle world this great worker and pilgrim of earth and of heaven, whom we must know, like our chariot of white-flaming light, Fire whom we must voice with our lauds like a friend in the peoples.

1.03 - Preparing for the Miraculous, #Preparing for the Miraculous, #George Van Vrekhem, #Integral Yoga
  ciple: Suddenly in the Night I woke with the full awareness
  of what we could call the Yoga of the World. The Supreme
  --
  had another special experience. In the Night it came slowly,64
  and on waking up this morning there was as it were a gold-
  --
  As a thiefs in the Night shall be the covert tread
  Of one who steps unseen into his house.

1.03 - Supernatural Aid, #The Hero with a Thousand Faces, #Joseph Campbell, #Mythology
  third of the Night, Maymunah came up out of the Roman well
  and made for the firmament, thinking to listen by stealth to the
  --
  should be coming at this hour of the Night. He replied that he
  was returning from the Islands of the Inland Sea in the parts of

1.03 - Sympathetic Magic, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
    Not in lone splendour hung aloft the Night.
  Dwellers by the sea cannot fail to be impressed by the sight of its

1.03 - The House Of The Lord, #Twelve Years With Sri Aurobindo, #Nirodbaran, #Integral Yoga
  Now, the part of the time that remains unaccounted for was the Night. For a number of years, especially during the last ones, it was the most interesting period. For gradually, attending to Sri Aurobindo's meal, his walking and his sleep became very complicated since these activities had to depend on the Mother's round of work. I have said before that, like life, our daily routine was continually changing. The midday meal shifted from 11 a.m. to 3 p.m. We had to be guided by her clock. She had thousands of things to attend to in addition to the organisational work of the Ashram. Now she had also to bear additional responsibility for Sri Aurobindo. No wonder her time had to be very flexible. And too subtle, elusive and quick are her movements for our human calculation! Can we imagine her holding collective meditation at 11 p.m., sometimes even at 1 a.m.? Consequently Sri Aurobindo's supper began to shift from normal hours to as late as 11 p.m. after which she would go down for meditation. But if she was late, then the meal had to be served after the meditation. Later on the meditation was followed by a regular Pranam attended by more than three hundred individuals. Then the Mother would come to Sri Aurobindo's room to attend to his walking, normally at 11 p.m., but there were occasions when she came even at 1 a.m.! Then she would come half an hour or one hour later to give him an eye-wash with a blue liquid called "blue water", and to rub lightly his upper body with a perfumed white cream. That was her last service of the day. We naturally had to keep awake till then, awaiting the soft tread of her feet in the corridor, for there was no knowing when she would turn up. Of course whenever possible, we did snatch a cat-nap in between, but it had to be "conscious sleep"! Purani, whose duty began at 2.30 a.m., sometimes found us awake! I am sure that it was Sri Aurobindo's radiant Presence which was the source of all our energy and kept us fit as a fiddle, in spite of many days of scanty sleep. I have read in Kalidasa that during Shiva's deep meditation, a constant stream of energy Tapas went out to fill his two attendants to enable them to keep vigil over the world of Nature. Even after the Mother's departure, Sri Aurobindo kept awake and only when he had learnt that she had retired, did our lights go out; that was at about 2 a.m. It was my duty to switch off the last light. The switch was above the foot, of his bed. Putting my hand on it I would look at him: he gave his impersonal sweet smile in return and the light went off. A night lamp was kept burning. Then we too would retire, sleeping in the same room. Once I had a frightful nightmare and screamed. Sri Aurobindo called me, "Nirod! Nirod!" and I woke up. Very often, Purani said, when he came he found me snoring. Champaklal amended, saying, "No, he snores even long before!" "That is perhaps in anticipation of Purani's arrival!" added Sri Aurobindo.
  In spite of there being a swarm of mosquitoes, Sri Aurobindo was not in the habit of using a mosquito net. Instead, mosquito-coils imported from China were lighted and placed around the bed. These coils burn slowly, emitting a thin white trail of smoke with a smell of burnt hay or dry leaves. Its somewhat sharp odour is supposed to stave off the invasion of the invincible army of tiny pests. Chinese discovery indeed! But the smoke-line, I fear, was not impregnable and some of the wily pests would, under the cover of night, plunge their keen short proboscis into Sri Aurobindo's bare tender skin producing angry weals or scarlet buttons. Some Insectol had to be applied to prevent sepsis. During the breeding season when the army division was at its height, the Mother would bring a globe-like thing and burst, as it were, a 'gas bomb' from it, just before she took her leave at night. A huge volley of white smoke with a strong smell would fill the whole room and clear up soon after. With the installation of the ceiling-fan, these crude devices were of course dispensed with. In the daytime, when the mosquitoes were flying and humming around him, or about to sit on his legs, we would rush to kill them with a clap of our hands. Sometimes he would ask, "Got it?" and on our answering "Yes", an approving smile would be our reward.
  --
  "Did he sleep at night?" was the question very often asked. To all appearance he did sleep and quite sufficiently. The Mother and he always insist on observing normal rules of health. We must eat well and sleep well, So, if there was a physical need for food, there could be a need for sleep as with us, but with a difference. For our sleep is a heavy plunge into inconscience where we forget everything, whereas a Yogi sleeps awake. There is also a state in which the physical body is apparently asleep, while the subtle body goes out visiting various persons in their sleep. The Mother has said that she does most of the subtle work in this way at night. Sri Aurobindo wrote to me, "In former days when she was spending the Night in a trance and out working in the Ashram, she brought back with her the knowledge of all that was happening to everybody... I often know from her what has happened before it is reported by anyone."
  This is the overall picture of Sri Aurobindo's outer life as we saw it and lived it together through his last twelve years. The programme remained, on the whole, constant till the end except for some minor variations due to exigencies of circumstances. I have said nothing about his inner life, for I was not given a vision or perception of that vast secret field; nor had I Arjuna's unique privilege of seeing his Vivarpa, except some glimpses of his God-like stature. Sri Aurobindo had reminded me again and again in his letters that my physical crust was too thick. All the same, the joy, peace, light and energy that constantly sustained us could come from his silent Presence alone. People used to remark that we seemed to be beings of another world. Unfortunately, that brightness and felicity gave place to a grave seriousness with the rolling of years and a shadow of gloom was over us all, though we could not account for it at the time. Besides, the dark underside of our human nature, I am talking particularly of myself also began to show its grisly face. "Mortality bears ill the Eternal's touch." Of course, Sri Aurobindo remained samam brahman. Our frailties and shortcomings he had already seen from above, and was prepared for them when he accepted us for his service; he had never shown any annoyance. On the contrary, he forgave us all. Though he was impersonal by nature, hardly looked at us while talking, rarely spoke our name while asking for something, there was an ineffable sweetness in his Presence. And during our pranam on our birthdays or Darshan days, he used to make up for all his want of expression by melting into fatherly or friendly love and affection. He would pat us on the head, press it long with his warm velvety hands and look into our eyes with the tenderness of his sweet personality. Satyendra told me that when on his birthday he used to rub some attar on Sri Aurobindo's hand, he would then put forward the other one. His constant silent love and compassion shine ever bright in the depths of our hearts.

1.03 - THE ORPHAN, THE WIDOW, AND THE MOON, #Mysterium Coniunctionis, #Carl Jung, #Psychology
  [13] In the text cited at the end of the last section Dorn continues: Hermes Trismegistus called the stone orphan.66 Orphan as the name of a precious stone is found in Albertus Magnus. The stone was called orphan because of its uniquenessit was never seen elsewhere and it was said to be in the Emperors crown. It was wine-coloured and sometimes shone in the Night, but nowadays it does not shine [any more] in the darkness.67 As Albertus Magnus was an authority on alchemy, he may have been the direct source both for Dorn and for Petrus Bonus (see n. 66). Orphan as the name of a gem may therefore mean something like the modern solitairea very apt name for the unique lapis Philosophorum. Apart from Dorn and Petrus Bonus, it seems that this name is found only in the Carmina Heliodori.68 There it refers to the
   (homeless orphan) who is slain at the beginning of the work for purposes of transformation.

1.03 - The Sephiros, #A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah, #Israel Regardie, #Occultism
  Nuit, the Queen of Absolute Space and the naked brilliance of the Night sky blue- the Woman " jetting forth the milk of the stars (cosmic dust) from her paps ".
  THE SEPHIROS

1.04 - ADVICE TO HOUSEHOLDERS, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  Narendra, M., and Priya were going to spend the Night at the temple garden. This pleased the Master highly, especially since Narendra would be with him. The Holy Mother, who was living in the nahabat, had prepared the supper. Surendra bore the greater part of the Master's expenses. The meal was ready, and the plates were set out on the southeast verandah of the Masters room.
  Near the east door of his room Narendra and the other devotees were gossiping.

1.04 - BOOK THE FOURTH, #Metamorphoses, #Ovid, #Poetry
  Th' implacable foul daughters of the Night.
  A sounding whip each bloody sister shakes,

1.04 - Descent into Future Hell, #The Red Book Liber Novus, #unset, #Zen
  Blood shone at me from the red light of the crystal, and when I picked it up to discover its mystery; there lay the horror uncovered before me: in the depths of what is to come lay murder. The blond hero lay slain. The black beetle is the death that is necessary for renewal; and so thereafter, a new sun glowed, the sun of the depths, full of riddles, a sun of the Night. And as the rising sun of spring
  The Red Book
  --
   quickens the dead earth, so the sun of the depths quickened the dead, and thus began the terrible struggle between light and darkness. Out of that burst the powerful and ever unvanquished source of blood. This was what was to come, which you now experience in your life, and it is even more than that. (I had this vision on the Night of 12 December 1913.)
  Depths and surface should mix so that new life can develop. Yet the new life does not develop outside of us, but within us. What happens outside us in these days is the image that the peoples live in events, to bequeath this image immemorially to far-off times so that they might learn from it for their own way; just as we learned from the images that the ancients had lived before us in events.

1.04 - On Knowledge of the Future World., #The Alchemy of Happiness, #Al-Ghazali, #Sufism
  So long as a man is attached to the things of this world engrossed with the care of his body, and gives over his nature to intercourse with sensual enjoyments, he will not care for the warnings his spirit receives in this world, nor for the torment that it will incur in the future world. A sick man for example will not be so excessively despondent about his malady in the day time, because his senses are interested in other things, and aa his heart follows in their train, he in some measure forgets his malady. In the Night, however, when his senses have nothing to be employed about, his thoughts about his malady do not leave his mind free for one moment, and his pain increases. So also in death, the cares and thoughts of the world and the external senses cease entirely to operate on account of the torment of the spirit, and then the perfect torment of the spirit becomes manifest.
  The second kind of torment in hell, beloved, is the fire of ignominy and shame. In illustration this, suppose that a prince receives in to his friendship a poor'and humble man, treating him with great honor and making'him the favorite among all his confidential servants. He gives into his hands the keys of all his treasuries/commits his honor and wife and family to his care, and in short confides all his affairs into his hands, in full reliance upon him. Then, suppose that the poor man, after being elevated to this high rank, should be puffed up with pride, and should be disposed to betray the honor of the prince,- that he should begin to indulge in unworthy conduct with his wife [90] and servants, and should open his coffers and spend his property for his own pleasures. Suppose farther that he should even be consulting with the prince's enemy who has designs upon the principality, and should enter in to a compact with him. Just at this point the prince from a concealed retreat espies his conduct in his family, and learns how he has wasted his money and his possessions, and in short becomes acquainted with everything he has done. The man also learns that for some time the prince has been aware of his course of conduct, but that the reason of his delaying and postponing punishment was that he might see what other crimes he would commit, that he might punish him accordingly. In these circumstances the reflecting can easily appreciate what would be the confusion and mortification of this individual. He would think it a thousand times better to fall from a precipice and be dashed to pieces, or that the earth should open and he sink into the abyss, than that he should continue to live. So also is it with you. How many actions you perform, of which you say, "it is in private and no one sees it," or of which Satan cloaks over the guilt from your mind, by persuading you that it is all right and fair. But at last, when death comes and makes your sin manifest, then the fire of ignominy and shame makes you captive to fierce torments and long continued misery....

1.04 - Sounds, #Walden, and On The Duty Of Civil Disobedience, #Henry David Thoreau, #Philosophy
  I did not read books the first summer; I hoed beans. Nay, I often did better than this. There were times when I could not afford to sacrifice the bloom of the present moment to any work, whether of the head or hands. I love a broad margin to my life. Sometimes, in a summer morning, having taken my accustomed bath, I sat in my sunny doorway from sunrise till noon, rapt in a revery, amidst the pines and hickories and sumachs, in undisturbed solitude and stillness, while the birds sing around or flitted noiseless through the house, until by the sun falling in at my west window, or the noise of some travellers wagon on the distant highway, I was reminded of the lapse of time. I grew in those seasons like corn in the Night, and they were far better than any work of the hands would have been. They were not time subtracted from my life, but so much over and above my usual allowance.
  I realized what the Orientals mean by contemplation and the forsaking of works. For the most part, I minded not how the hours went. The day advanced as if to light some work of mine; it was morning, and lo, now it is evening, and nothing memorable is accomplished. Instead of singing like the birds, I silently smiled at my incessant good fortune.
  --
  I was near its eggs. They sang at intervals throughout the Night, and were again as musical as ever just before and about dawn.
  When other birds are still the screech owls take up the strain, like mourning women their ancient u-lu-lu. Their dismal scream is truly Ben
  --
  Pacific is awakened by his voice; but its shrill sound never roused me from my slumbers. I kept neither dog, cat, cow, pig, nor hens, so that you would have said there was a deficiency of domestic sounds; neither the churn, nor the spinning wheel, nor even the singing of the kettle, nor the hissing of the urn, nor children crying, to comfort one. An old-fashioned man would have lost his senses or died of ennui before this. Not even rats in the wall, for they were starved out, or rather were never baited in,only squirrels on the roof and under the floor, a whippoorwill on the ridge pole, a blue-jay screaming beneath the window, a hare or woodchuck under the house, a screech-owl or a cat-owl behind it, a flock of wild geese or a laughing loon on the pond, and a fox to bark in the Night. Not even a lark or an oriole, those mild plantation birds, ever visited my clearing. No cockerels to crow nor hens to cackle in the yard. No yard! but unfenced Nature reaching up to your very sills. A young forest growing up under your meadows, and wild sumachs and blackberry vines breaking through into your cellar; sturdy pitch pines rubbing and creaking against the shingles for want of room, their roots reaching quite under the house. Instead of a scuttle or a blind blown off in the gale,a pine tree snapped off or torn up by the roots behind your house for fuel. Instead of no path to the front-yard gate in the Great Snow,no gate,no front-yard, and no path to the civilized world!

1.04 - Te Shan Carrying His Bundle, #The Blue Cliff Records, #Yuanwu Keqin, #Zen
  withdrew. During the Night Te Shan entered Lung T'an's room
  and stood in attendance till late at night. Lung T'an said, "Why

1.04 - THE APPEARANCE OF ANOMALY - CHALLENGE TO THE SHARED MAP, #Maps of Meaning, #Jordan Peterson, #Psychology
  of the Night; is the savior, the mythic hero, the deliverer of humanity. Light is gold, the king of metals,
  pure, and incorruptible, a symbol for civilized value itself. Light is Apollo, the sun-king, god of
  --
  struggles against Tiamat, monstrous goddess of death and the Night; is Horus, who fights against evil, and
  redeems the father; is Christ, who transcends the past, and extends to all individuals identity with the divine
  --
  inextricably united, like oblivion and the Night. Darkness places severe uncontrollable external
  transpersonal limitations upon waking human awareness, by eliminating or dramatically restricting visually
  dependent temporal and spatial sensory extension. The blackness of the Night brings with it the reemergence of the unknown, and the eternal human sense of subjugation to those terrors still
  incomprehensibly embedded in experience:
  --
  while in the substance of the Night,
  unravelled, alien, he now perceives
  --
  External cosmic forces veil the day with the Night. Similarly, and as a consequence of equally
  uncontrollable and impersonal internal forces, consciousness vanishes, into sleep, in the Night: 439
  ... the central metaphor underlying beginning is not really birth at all. It is rather the moment of

1.04 - The Paths, #A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah, #Israel Regardie, #Occultism
  Chariot. It denotes a chariot, the canopy of which is blue and decked with stars (representing Nuit, the Night sky- blue, Space, and our Lady of the Stars). In the chariot is a crowned and armoured figure, on whose forehead glitters a
  Silver Star - the symbol of spiritual rebirth. On his shoulders are mounted two crescents, the waxing and wan- ing Moon. Drawing the chariot are two sphinxes, one white, the other black, representing the conflicting forces in his being which he has mastered. On the front of the chariot is a glyph of the lingam, his regenerated or sub- limated " Id " or libido, surmounted by the winged globe, his transcendental Ego with whom he has become united.

1.04 - The Praise, #Tara - The Feminine Divine, #unset, #Zen
  especially glistens in the Night, whereas in summer
  (rainy season), the sky is obscured by clouds and

1.04 - The Self, #Aion, #Carl Jung, #Psychology
  declare the dreams of the Night to be null and void, notwith-
  standing that the Night is as long as the day and that all con-
  sciousness is manifestly founded on unconsciousness, is rooted

1.05 - Hymns of Bharadwaja, #Hymns to the Mystic Fire, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
    3. Faultless is thy seeing like the sun's; terrible marches thy thought when blazing with light thou neighest aloud like a force of battle. This Fire was born in the pleasant woodl and and is a rapturous dweller somewhere in the Night.
    4. Fiery-sharp is his march and great his body, - he is like a horse that eats and champs with his mouth: he casts his tongue like an axe to every side, like a smelter he melts the log that he burns.
    5. He sets like an archer his shaft for the shooting, he sharpens his power of light like an edge of steel. He is the traveller of the Night with rich rapid movements; he has thighs of swift motion and is like a bird that settles on a tree.
    6. This friendly Light is like a singer of the word and clothes himself with the Rays, he rhapsodises with his flame. This is the shining One who journeys by night and by day to the Gods, the shining Immortal who journeys through the day to the Gods.
  --
    5. He eats his food and sharpens his sword of defence; he is like the Life-God a master of kingdoms and passes beyond the Nights. O Fire, may we pierce through the foe, O thou who breakest like a galloping steed all that battle against thy appointings, hurting around thee our hurters as they fall upon us.
    6. O Fire, thou art like the Sun with thy splendid illuminations and hast wide extended Earth and Heaven with thy light. Smeared with lustre,3 rich in brilliance he shepherds away the darknesses and like a son of the desire of the Gods rushes onward in his march.
  --
    2. O Priest of the call, priest with thy many flame-forces,4 in the Night and in the light the Lords of sacrifice cast on thee their treasures. As in earth are founded all the worlds, they founded all happinesses in the purifying Fire.
      4 Or, forms of flame,

1.05 - Ritam, #Vedic and Philological Studies, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  The second verse neither confirms as yet nor contradicts this initial suggestion. These three great gods, it says, are to the mortal as a multitude of arms which bring to him his desires & fill him with an abundant fullness and protect him from any who may will to do him hurt, rishah; fed with that fullness he grows until he is sarvah, complete in every part of his being(that is to say, if we admit the sense of a spiritual protection and a spiritual activity, in knowledge, in power, in joy, in mental, vital & bodily fullness)and by the efficacy of that protection he enjoys all this fullness & completeness unhurt. No part of it is maimed by the enemies of man, whose activities do him hurt, the Vritras, Atris, Vrikas, the Coverer on the heights, the devourer in the Night, the tearer on the path.We may note in passing how important [it] is to render every Vedic word by its exact value; rish & dwish both mean enemy; but if we render them by one word, we lose the fine shade of meaning to which the poet himself calls our attention by the collocation pnti rishaharishta edhate. We see also the same care of style in the collocation sarva edhate, where, as it seems to me, it is clearly suggested that the completeness is the result of the prosperous growth, we have again the fine care & balance with which the causes pipratipnti are answered by the effects arishtahedhate. There is even a good literary reason of great subtlety & yet perfect force for the order of the words & the exact place of each word in the order. In this simple, easy & yet faultless balance & symmetry a great number of the Vedic hymns represent exactly in poetry the same spirit & style as the Greek temple or the Greek design in architecture & painting. Nor can anyone who neglects to notice it & give full value to it, catch rightly, fully & with precision the sense of the Vedic writings.
  In the third verse we come across the first confirmation of the spiritual purport of the hymn. The protected of Varuna, Mitra & Aryama the plural is now used to generalise the idea more decisivelyare travellers to a moral & spiritual goal, nayanti durit tirah. It follows that the durgni, the obstacles in the path are moral & spiritual obstacles, not material impediments. It follows equally that the dwishah, the haters, are spiritual enemies, not human; for there would be no sense or appropriateness in the scattering of human enemies by Varuna as a condition of the seeker after Truth & Rights reaching a state of sinlessness. It is the spiritual, moral & mental obstacles, the spiritual beings & forces who are opposed to the souls perfection, Brahmadwishah, whom Varuna, Mitra & Aryama remove from the path of their worshippers. They smite them & scatter them utterly, vi durg vi dwishah,the particle twice repeated in order to emphasise the entire clearance of the path; they scatter them in front,not allowing even the least struggle to be engaged before their intervention, but going in front of the worshippers & maintaining a clear way, suga anrikshara, in which they can pass not only without hurt, but without battle. The image of the sins, the durit is that of an army besetting the way which is scattered to all sides by the divine vanguard & is compelled beyond striking distance. The armed pilgrims of the Right pass on & through & not an arrow falls across their road. The three great Kings of heaven & their hosts, rjnah, have passed before & secured the great passage for the favoured mortal.

1.05 - Solitude, #Walden, and On The Duty Of Civil Disobedience, #Henry David Thoreau, #Philosophy
  This is a delicious evening, when the whole body is one sense, and imbibes delight through every pore. I go and come with a strange liberty in Nature, a part of herself. As I walk along the stony shore of the pond in my shirt sleeves, though it is cool as well as cloudy and windy, and I see nothing special to attract me, all the elements are unusually congenial to me. The bullfrogs trump to usher in the Night, and the note of the whippoorwill is borne on the rippling wind from over the water. Sympathy with the fluttering alder and poplar leaves almost takes away my breath; yet, like the lake, my serenity is rippled but not ruffled. These small waves raised by the evening wind are as remote from storm as the smooth reflecting surface. Though it is now dark, the wind still blows and roars in the wood, the waves still dash, and some creatures lull the rest with their notes. The repose is never complete. The wildest animals do not repose, but seek their prey now; the fox, and skunk, and rabbit, now roam the fields and woods without fear. They are Natures watchmen,links which connect the days of animated life.
  When I return to my house I find that visitors have been there and left their cards, either a bunch of flowers, or a wreath of evergreen, or a name in pencil on a yellow walnut leaf or a chip. They who come rarely to the woods take some little piece of the forest into their hands to play with by the way, which they leave, either intentionally or accidentally. One has peeled a willow wand, woven it into a ring, and dropped it on my table. I could always tell if visitors had called in my absence, either by the bended twigs or grass, or the print of their shoes, and generally of what sex or age or quality they were by some slight trace left, as a flower dropped, or a bunch of grass plucked and thrown away, even as far off as the railroad, half a mile distant, or by the lingering odor of a cigar or pipe. Nay, I was frequently notified of the passage of a traveller along the highway sixty rods off by the scent of his pipe.
  --
  Pond of their own natures, and baited their hooks with darkness,but they soon retreated, usually with light baskets, and left the world to darkness and to me, and the black kernel of the Night was never profaned by any human neighborhood. I believe that men are generally still a little afraid of the dark, though the witches are all hung, and
  Christianity and candles have been introduced.

1.05 - The Ascent of the Sacrifice - The Psychic Being, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
     But the most intimate character of the psychic is its pressure towards the Divine through a sacred love, joy and oneness. It is the divine Love that it seeks most, it is the love of the Divine that is its spur, its goal, its star of Truth shining over the luminous cave of the nascent or the still obscure cradle of the new-born godhead within us. In the first long stage of its growth and immature existence it has leaned on earthly love, affection, tenderness, goodwill, compassion, benevolence, on all beauty and gentleness and fineness and light and strength and courage, on all that can help to refine and purify the grossness and commonness of human nature; but it knows how mixed are these human movements at their best and at their worst how fallen and stamped with the mark of ego and self-deceptive sentimental falsehood and the lower self profiting by the imitation of a soul movement. At once, emerging, it is ready and eager to break all the old ties and imperfect emotional activities and replace them by a greater spiritual Truth of love and oneness. It may still admit the human forms and movements, but on condition that they are turned towards the One alone. It accepts only the ties that are helpful, the heart's reverence for the Guru, the union of the God-seekers, a spiritual compassion for the ignorant human and animal world and its peoples, the joy and happiness and satisfaction of beauty that comes from the perception of the Divine everywhere. It plunges the nature inward towards its meeting with the immanent Divine in the heart's secret centre and, while that call is there, no reproach of egoism, no mere outward summons of altruism or duty or philanthropy or service will deceive or divert it from its sacred longing and its obedience to the attraction of the Divinity within it. It lifts the being towards a transcendent Ecstasy and is ready to shed all the downward pull of the world from its wings in its uprising to reach the One Highest; but it calls down also this transcendent Love and Beatitude to deliver and transform this world of hatred and strife and division and darkness and jarring Ignorance. It opens to a universal Divine Love, a vast compassion, an intense and immense will for the good of all, for the embrace of the World-Mother enveloping or gathering to her her children, the divine Passion that has plunged into the Night for the redemption of the world from the universal Ignorance. It is not attracted or misled by mental imitations or any vital misuse of these great deep-seated Truths of existence; it exposes them with its detecting search-ray and calls down the entire truth of divine Love to heal these malformations, to deliver mental, vital, physical love from their insufficiencies or their perversions and reveal to them their abounding share of the intimacy and the oneness and the ascending ecstasy and the descending rapture.
     All true truths of Love and of the works of Love the psychic being accepts in their place; but its flame mounts always upward and it is eager to push the ascent from lesser to higher degrees of Truth, since it knows that only by the ascent to a highest Truth and the descent of that highest Truth can Love be delivered from the cross and placed upon the throne; for the cross is the sign of the Divine Descent barred and marred by the transversal line of a cosmic deformation which turns life into a state of suffering and misfortune. Only by the ascent to the original Truth can the deformation be healed and all the works of love, as too all the works of knowledge and of life, be restored to a divine significance and become part of an integral spiritual existence.

1.05 - The Belly of the Whale, #The Hero with a Thousand Faces, #Joseph Campbell, #Mythology
  FIGURE 5. the Night-Sea Journey
  Joseph in the Well: Entombment of Christ: Jonah and the Whale

1.05 - THE HOSTILE BROTHERS - ARCHETYPES OF RESPONSE TO THE UNKNOWN, #Maps of Meaning, #Jordan Peterson, #Psychology
  beast, in darkness, in the Night, in the kingdom of the dead. Hatred comes easily, in such an environment.
  The decadent says, there is no such thing as to know and never attempts to accomplish anything.
  --
  That flies in the Night
  In the howling storm,
  --
  Fire, fire! The branches crackle and the Night wind of late autumn blows the flame of the bonfire back
  and forth. The compound is dark; I am alone at the bonfire, and I can bring it still some more carpenters
  --
  I must work the works of him that sent me, while it is day: the Night cometh, when no man can work.
  As long as I am in the world, I am the light of the world.
  --
  nightmares for some time. He would regularly scream for his mom in the middle of the Night, and appeared
  quite agitated by whatever was going on in his imagination.
  --
  unknown]... the perilous adventure of the Night sea journey, whose end and aim is the restoration of
  life, resurrection, and the triumph over death.638
  --
  He told me that the Night he finished writing, he woke up, and saw the Devil standing over him, at the
  foot of his bed. This event triggered the onset of his mental illness, from which he had never recovered. It
  --
  Thou didst cleave the fountain and the flood: thou driedst up mighty rivers. The day is thine, the Night also is thine:
  385

1.05 - War And Politics, #Twelve Years With Sri Aurobindo, #Nirodbaran, #Integral Yoga
  Let us then go back to the crucial year 1938 when dark war-clouds were gathering and rumblings were heard all over Europe. There was a strong possibility that fighting would break out in December, just a week or two after the Night of November 23, when Sri Aurobindo had his accident. But, as he indicated in our talks, his Force pushed it back to a later date, for war at that time would have been a great hindrance to his work. It is possible to surmise that the irresistible forces which no human power could check turned their fury on one who had checked them. Long before Hitler's actual invasion of Poland, long before any other person, Sri Aurobindo had seen this dark Asuric Power rising in Germany and striding over Europe, making Hitler its demoniac instrument, a pseudo-colossus, a self-acclaimed Napoleon. Therefore he supported the Allies and warned India of the forthcoming peril, much to the chagrin and indignation of our blind countrymen. Future events proved his forecast right to the letter.
  We used to have discussions on the international political situation from the very start. Hitler's insane lust for power, England's political bankruptcy, America's suicidal policy of non-intervention, Russia's shrewd Machiavellian diplomacy: all were subjects of the verbal to-and-fro in Sri Aurobindo's room. Chamberlain's ill-famed peace mission, Colonel Beck's militant interview with Hitler, France's betrayal of Czechoslovakia evoked vigorous protests or praises from us. Sri Aurobindo observed how one nation after another was hypnotised by Hitler's asuric my and submitted to his diabolical charm, how the intellectuals did not raise any voice against the Hitlerian menace. On seeing a photograph of Chamberlain and Hitler taken during their meeting at Munich, Sri Aurobindo said that Chamberlain looked like a fly before a spider, on the point of being caught and he actually was caught! Of course, the German dictator had already put Mussolini in his pocket. Only Colonel Beck seemed to have kept some manly individuality. Many other issues Sri Aurobindo discussed with us, as will be evident from the book Talks with Sri Aurobindo, as though we were all keen-sighted states-men and generals; and the talks were usually enlivened by Sri Aurobindo's genial humour. In these talks he imparted to us a clear vision of the issues at stake, but never imposed his views. When we dared to differ or failed to follow him, he patiently explained to us where we were wrong. His physical nearness made us realise, with an extraordinary lucidity, what terrible inhuman forces were trying to overcast the world with an abysmal darkness from which a supreme Divine Power alone could save it.

1.06 - Agni and the Truth, #The Secret Of The Veda, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  "To thee day by day, O Agni, in the Night and in the light we by the thought come bearing our submission, -
  "To thee who shinest out from the sacrifices (or, who governest the sacrifices), guardian of the Truth and its illumination, increasing in thy own home."
  --
  In the next verse there seems to be stated the condition of the effective sacrifice. It is the continual resort day by day, in the Night and in the light, of the thought in the human being with submission, adoration, self-surrender, to the divine Will and Wisdom represented by Agni. Night and Day, Naktos.asa, are also symbolical, like all the other gods in the Veda, and the sense seems to be that in all states of consciousness, whether
  68

1.06 - Hymns of Parashara, #Hymns to the Mystic Fire, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  3. The Fire is a master of the Nights, he gives of the Riches
  to him who prepares for him the sacrifice with the perfect

1.06 - LIFE AND THE PLANETS, #The Future of Man, #Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, #Christianity
  and purpose. the Nightmares of brutalization and mechanization
  which are conjured up to terrify us and prevent our advance are at

1.06 - On Work, #The Prophet, #Kahlil Gibran, #Poetry
  And if you grudge the crushing of the grapes, your grudge distils a poison in the wine. And if you sing though as angels, and love not the singing, you muffle mans ears to the voices of the day and the voices of the Night.

1.06 - The Breaking of the Limits, #On the Way to Supermanhood, #Satprem, #Integral Yoga
  We had set out in search of a self amid all this inner and outer machinery; we so much needed something other than this generic sum, this legal fiction, this curriculum vitae which is like a curriculum of death, this sum of actions and daily gestures adding up to zero or perpetually in hope of an inscrutable and elusive something, this crest of existence forever slipping away from under our feet and receding into the distance, toward another wave, the more or less happy repetition of the same old story, of the same program stored in the computer with our parents' chromosomes, our studies, our formative and deformative years; something that was not the attach case we lug around everywhere, nor the stethoscope, nor the pen, not the sum of our feelings nor the sum of our changeless thoughts that leave us forever the same and alone in our little island of self which is not self, which is millions of things crammed into us from the outside, from around and above and below us, from life, from the world, from other beings where is the self? What is me in all that? Where am I? The question had become so unbearable that one day we stepped outside stepped into nothing, which was perhaps something, but it was everything, the only way out of the leaden island. Then, little by little, in the tiny empty interval between this shadow of mechanical self and that something, or nothing, which watches it all, we saw a flame of need grow in us, a need that became more and more intense and burning as the darkness grew thicker in and around us, an inexplicable flame leaping in that stifling nothingness. And slowly, very slowly, like a vague dawn emerging from under the Night, like a faraway city wrapped in fog, we saw twinkling little lights start to appear, faint signs, so faint they looked like lights floating on a dark sea, which could have been ten feet or ten miles away, unless they were the reflection of stars or the phosphorescence of noctilucas beneath the waves. But even that nothing was already something in a world filled with such unsurpassed nothingness. So we persevered. The little flame of need settled in us (or was it outside us, or in our stead?); it became our companion, our presence amid an absence of everything, our gauge, our ever-burning intimacy. And the more it grew, calling out from within us, calling so desperately in this empty and suffocating nothing, the brighter the signs grew, twinkled a little everywhere beneath our steps, as if to say, See? See?, as if calling the new world brought it to birth, as if something answered, became steadier, formed into lines, coordinates, channels, and we began to enter another country, another consciousness, another way of being but where is me in all this, the one who directs and owns, that singular traveler, the center that is neither of the ape nor of man?
  So we looked intently right and left: where is me, who is me?... There is no me! Not a trace, not a single ripple of it. What is the use? There is this little shadow in front, which appropriated and piled up feelings, thoughts, powers, plans, like a beggar afraid of being robbed, afraid of destitution; it hoarded desperately on its island, yet kept dying of thirst, a perpetual thirst in the middle of the lovely sheet of water; it kept building lines of defense and fortresses against that overwhelming vastness. But we left the leaden island; we let the stronghold fall, which was not so strong as all that. We entered another current that seemed inexhaustible, a treasure giving itself unsparingly: why should we hold back anything from the present minute when at the next one there were yet other riches? Why should we think or plan anything when life organized itself according to another plan, which foiled all the old plans and, sometimes, for a second, in a sort of ripple of laughter, let us catch a glimpse of an unexpected marvel, a sudden freedom, a complete disengagement from the old program, a light and unfettered little law that opened all doors, toppled the ineluctable consequences and all the old iron laws with the flick of a finger, and left us stunned for a minute, on the threshold of an inconceivable expanse of sunlight, as though we had stepped into another solar system which is perhaps not a system at all as if breaking the mechanical limits inside had caused the same breaking of the mechanical limits outside. Maybe because the Machinery we are facing is one and the same: The world of man is what he thinks it; its laws are the result of his own constraint.

1.06 - THE MASTER WITH THE BRAHMO DEVOTEES, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  Since he is late in getting up, they think perhaps he has not slept well during the Night.
  His love for the body goes only as far as appeasing his hunger, and that only by means of rice and simple greens. There is no elaborate arrangement about his meals, no luxury in clothes, and no display of furniture. Besides, such a devotee never flatters anybody for money.
  --
  In the afternoon Sri Ramakrishna was seated on the west porch of his room in the temple garden at Dakshineswar. Among others, Baburam, Ramdayal, and M. were present. These three were going to spend the Night with the Master. M. intended to stay the following day also, for he was having his Christmas holidays. Baburam had only recently begun to visit the Master.
  MASTER (to the devotees): "A man becomes liberated even in this life when he knows that God is the Doer of all things. Once Keshab came here with Sambhu Mallick. I said to him, 'Not even a leaf moves except by the will of God.' Where is man's free will? All are under the will of God. Nangta was a man of great knowledge, yet even he was about to drown himself in the Ganges. He stayed here eleven months. At one time he suffered from stomach trouble. The excruciating pain made him lose control over himself, and he wanted to drown himself in the river. There was a long shoal near the bathing-ghat. However far he went into the river, he couldn't find water above his knees. Then he understood everything and came back. At one time I was very ill and was about to cut my throat with a knife. Therefore I say: 'O Mother, I am the machine and Thou art the Operator; I am the chariot and Thou art the Driver. I move as Thou movest me; I do as Thou makest me do.' "
  --
  The next day Baburam and Ramdayal returned to Calcutta. M. spent the day and the Night with the Master.
  December 1882

1.06 - Wealth and Government, #Words Of The Mother III, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  In spite of the Night the spiritual Light is there.
  Light must illumine the consciousness and the shadows of Ignorance must be dissolved in all.
  --
  Life is a journey in the darkness of the Night. Wake up to the inner light.
  14 April 1954

1.070 - The Seven Stages of Perfection, #The Study and Practice of Yoga, #Swami Krishnananda, #Yoga
  Tad abhvt sayogbhva hna tadde kaivalyam (II.25): The absence of ignorance which is responsible for perceptions is itself liberation; that is the freedom of the spirit. The absence of bondage is the same as the presence of freedom. These are not two experiences, but a self-identical revelation like the passing of the Night and the rising of the sun. This experience of freedom, or kaivalya, is not possible of attainment as long as there is even the least tendency or susceptibility to object perception whatever may be the justification which the reason may put forth for such perception.
  As we have had occasion to study, these tendencies to object perception are deep-seated and they can be present sometimes actively present even when they are apparently imperceptible. The conscious non-apprehension of an object is not necessarily an indication of the absence of this tendency to object perception in the deeper layers of ones personality. The urges of the individual are nothing but the building bricks of the individuality itself. What is known as self-consciousness, or individuality, is a pattern or shape taken by this tendency to object perception. As long as the individuality-consciousness persists, even in its minimum formation, one can safely conclude that these tendencies are still there, because when they are absent, the individuality also vanishes, just as when we pull out every brick from the house, the house itself is not there.

1.07 - A Song of Longing for Tara, the Infallible, #How to Free Your Mind - Tara the Liberator, #Thubten Chodron, #unset
  was only a dream. What a pity! We observe our dreams the Night before initiation because dreams are used as an analogy for the illusory nature of phenomena that are empty by nature. The people who got so excited missed that
  point entirely.
  --
  few hours in the middle of the Night for two years to feed us when we were
  infants? Our parents cared for us when we were helpless infants and couldnt

1.07 - BOOK THE SEVENTH, #Metamorphoses, #Ovid, #Poetry
  She traverses the terrors of the Night.
  Men, beasts, and birds in soft repose lay charm'd,
  --
  Then, having crown'd the Night with sweet repose,
  Aurora (with the wind at east) arose.

1.07 - Bridge across the Afterlife, #Preparing for the Miraculous, #George Van Vrekhem, #Integral Yoga
  having any knowledge, I had experiences during the Night,
  experiences of certain activities during the Night in which
  I looked after people who were leaving their body. And I
  --
  used since the Night of time in the doctor-patient relation-
  ship, but without knowing its intimate secrets. Having re-

1.07 - Hymn of Paruchchhepa, #Hymns to the Mystic Fire, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  this Fire the vision of whom is brighter in the Night than
  in the day, for his undeparting life brighter than in the day.

1.07 - Incarnate Human Gods, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  god himself appeared to him in a vision of the Night and promised
  that a portion of his, that is, of Gunputty's holy spirit should

1.07 - On Dreams, #Words Of Long Ago, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  Indeed, it often happens that the sensory being, which throughout the whole day has been subjected to the control of the active will, reacts all the more violently during the Night when this constraint is no longer effective.
  All the desires that have been repressed without being dissolved and this dissociation can only be obtained after much sound and wide-ranging analysisseek satisfaction while the will is dormant.
  --
  As a general rule, each individual has a period of the Night that is more favourable for dreams, during which his activity is more fertile, more intellectual, and the mental circumstances of the environment in which he moves are more interesting.
  The great majority of dreams have no other value than that of a purely mechanical and uncontrolled activity of the physical brain, in which certain cells continue to function during sleep as generators of sensory images and impressions conforming to the pictures received from outside.
  --
  His mind, particularly interested in this work of composition, continued the chapter during the Night, and the more it phrased and rephrased the ideas making up the various paragraphs, it became aware that these ideas were not expressed in the most rational order and the paragraphs had to be rearranged.
  All this work was transcribed in the consciousness of our writer in the following dream: he was in his study with several armchairs which he had just brought there and was arranging and rearranging them in the room, until he found the most suitable place for each one.
  --
  The cerebral transcription of the activities of the Night is sometimes warped to such an extent that phenomena are perceived as the opposite of what they really are.
  For example, when you have a bad thought against someone and when this bad thought, left to itself, gathers full force during the Night, you dream that the person in question is beating you, is doing you some bad turn, or even wounding you or trying to kill you.
  Moreover, as a general rule, we should take great intellectual precautions before interpreting a dream, and above all, we should review exhaustively all the subjective explanations before we assign to it the value of an objective reality.
  --
  The daily habit of reviewing with interest the various dreams of the Night, whose traces will gradually become transformed into precise memories, as well as the habit of noting them down on waking, will be found most helpful from this point of view.
  By these habits, the mental faculties will be led to adapt their mechanism to phenomena of this kind and to exercise on them their attention, their curiosity and power of analysis.

1.07 - The Infinity Of The Universe, #Of The Nature Of Things, #Lucretius, #Poetry
  We view the constellations of the Night;
  And that with us the seasons of the sky
  --
  Do pass the Night coequal to our days,
  But a vain error has given these dreams to fools,

1.08a - The Ladder, #A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah, #Israel Regardie, #Occultism
  Truth. The Adept that was, the separate Buach, the glorious and developed personality, has been forever dis- solved into that ineffable Great Sea, the Nirvanic Pleroma of the Mother- the Celestial City, the City of the Pyramids under the Night of Pan. As a self-conscious entity he has merged all that made him such into the universal stream of consciousness, and identified himself with the divine
  Shechinah, that inner existence of grace common to the totality of mankind. Or, as other mystics would say, he has poured forth his every drop of blood into the golden

1.08 - Attendants, #Twelve Years With Sri Aurobindo, #Nirodbaran, #Integral Yoga
  Purani, the last to be mentioned of our group, was one of the old guards associated with Sri Aurobindo from the twenties. I shall not speak much about him because his own books tell in every line what profound love and adoration he bore for the Master for whose sake he would do anything. Full of life and gusto, he added a liveliness to our company. His choice of the unearthly hours from 2 a.m. to 6.30 a.m. for service was a great relief to us. He would surge up from the bosom of the Night and say, "Here I am!" He had the entire period to himself and kept awake while we were contentedly sleeping and snoring by his side. Now and then we used to hear, as if in a dream, Sri Aurobindo's soft voice asking for something and Purani with military steps advancing and responding to the call of the General. If you happened to wake up by some inadvertent noise, you would find a different figure altogether, moving in the penumbra. No longer that lively, youngish spirit, but a very serious face that does not recognise anything else but the work, and brooks no meddling in his duty when Sri Aurobindo is his sole monopoly. I realised then why he chose that hour for service. He could be concentrated, watchful and all alone with the Master. The midnight surely affects all of us with its portentous weight. Another distinctive feature in his service was his physical strength without which it would have been difficult to lift or carry Sri Aurobindo during the early days of the accident. We have seen how he served as a solid human crutch on Sri Aurobindo's right side and later on, his giant manipulation of the large hand-fan was no less an achievement.
  His tremendous vital energy would take little account of things big or small. It would either dash against the door or kick at a poor matchbox! The noise would make Sri Aurobindo remark, "What's the matter?" "It is Purani!" we would reply in fun and evoke his smile. He knew Purani's nature very well. Once when Purani hurt his big toe Sri Aurobindo remarked, "You are always dropping things or knocking against them!" He even referred our jokes to the Mother at Purani's cost.

1.08 - BOOK THE EIGHTH, #Metamorphoses, #Ovid, #Poetry
  The morning came, the Night, and slumbers past,
  But still the furious pangs of hunger last;

1.08 - Origin of Rudra: his becoming eight Rudras, #Vishnu Purana, #Vyasa, #Hinduism
  kara (Śiva); and Śrī is the bride of Śiva (Gaurī). Keśava, oh Maitreya, is the sun; and his radiance is the lotus-seated goddess. Viṣṇu is the tribe of progenitors (Pitrigana); Padma. is their bride (Swadhā), the eternal bestower of nutriment. Śrī is the heavens; Viṣṇu, who is one with all things, is wide extended space. The lord of Śrī is the moon; she is his unfading light. She is called the moving principle of the world; he, the wind which bloweth every where. Govinda is the ocean; Lakṣmī its shore. Lakṣmī is the consort of Indra (Indrānī); Madhusūdana is Devendra. The holder of the discus (Viṣṇu) is Yama (the regent of Tartarus); the lotus-throned goddess is his dusky spouse (Dhūmornā). Śrī is wealth; Śridhara (Viṣṇu) is himself the god of riches (Kuvera). Lakṣmī, illustrious Brahman, is Gaurī; and Keśava, is the deity of ocean (Varuna). Śrī is the host of heaven (Devasenā); the deity of war, her lord, is Hari. The wielder of the mace is resistance; the power to oppose is Śrī. Lakṣmī is the Kāṣṭhā and the Kalā; Hari the Nimeṣa and the Muhūrtta. Lakṣmī is the light; and Hari, who is all, and lord of all, the lamp. She, the mother of the world, is the creeping vine; and Viṣṇu the tree round which she clings. She is the Night; the god who is armed with the mace and discus is the day. He, the bestower of blessings, is the bridegroom; the lotus-throned goddess is the bride.
  The god is one with all male-the goddess one with all female, rivers. The lotus-eyed deity is the standard; the goddess seated on a lotus the banner. Lakṣmī is cupidity; Nārāyaṇa, the master of the world, is covetousness. Oh thou who knowest what righteousness is, Govinda is love; and Lakṣmī, his gentle spouse, is pleasure. But why thus diffusely enumerate their presence: it is enough to say, in a word, that of gods, animals, and men, Hari is all that is called male; Lakṣmī is all that is termed female: there is nothing else than they.

1.08 - The Depths of the Divine, #Sex Ecology Spirituality, #Ken Wilber, #Philosophy
  Holy breath divinely streams through the luminous form when the feast comes to life, and floods of love are in motion, and, watered by heaven, the living stream roars when it resounds beneath, and the Night renders her treasures, and up out of brooks the buried gold gleams.-
  And, friendly spirit, just as from your serenely contemplative brow your ray descends, securely blessing, among mortals, so you witness to me, and tell me, that I might repeat it to others, for others too do not believe it. . . .

1.08 - The Four Austerities and the Four Liberations, #On Education, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  Among the contented, there is a certain category of people who are perfectly adapted to Natures ways: these are the optimists. For them the days are brighter because of the Nights, colours are vivid because of the shadows, joy is more intense because of suffering, pain gives a greater charm to pleasure, illness gives health all its value; I have even heard some of them say that they are glad to have enemies because it made them appreciate their friends all the more. In any case, for all these people, sexual activity is one of the most enjoyable of occupations, satisfaction of the palate is a delight of life that they cannot go without; and it is quite normal to die since one is born: death puts an end to a journey which would become tedious if it were to last too long.
  In short, they find life quite all right as it is and do not care to know whether it has a purpose or a goal; they do not worry about the miseries of others and do not see any need for progress.

1.08 - The Historical Significance of the Fish, #Aion, #Carl Jung, #Psychology
  says that on the Night of the Epiphany (January 5/6) the pagans
  held a great festival:

1.08 - The Supreme Discovery, #Words Of Long Ago, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  You are walking in the depths of night: then gather the priceless treasures of the Night. In bright sunshine, the ways of intelligence are lit, but in the white luminosities of the Night lie the hidden paths of perfection, the secret of spiritual riches.
  You are being stripped of everything: that is the way towards plenitude. When you have nothing left, everything will be given to you. Because for those who are sincere and true, from the worst always comes the best.
  --
  Hear the story of the worlds, look: the great enemy seems to triumph. He casts the beings of light into the Night, and the Night is filled with stars. He rages against the cosmic working, he assails the integrity of the empire of the sphere, shatters its harmony, divides and subdivides it, scatters its dust to the four winds of infinity, and lo! the dust is changed into a golden seed, fertilising the infinite and peopling it with worlds which now gravitate around their eternal centre in the larger orbit of spaceso that even division creates a richer and deeper unity, and by multiplying the surfaces of the material universe, enlarges the empire that it set out to destroy.
  Beautiful indeed was the song of the primordial sphere cradled in the bosom of immensity, but how much more beautiful and triumphant is the symphony of the constellations, the music of the spheres, the immense choir that fills the heavens with an eternal hymn of victory!

1.08 - The Synthesis of Movement, #unset, #Arthur C Clarke, #Fiction
  Why must it be that this brief hour should be lost by so great a number and the inestimable privilege of being and of self-consciousness should for the most part be ignored? For so the being passes without seeing it the great half-opened gate and returns towards the Night in which ignorant desires lose themselves.
  Who can say when the propitious opportunity will return for those who have once neglected it?

WORDNET












--- Grep of noun the_night
queen of the night



IN WEBGEN [10000/2068]

Wikipedia - 1428 Elm Street -- Fictional house from the Nightmare on Elm Street franchise
Wikipedia - Acquainted with the Night -- Poem by Robert Frost
Wikipedia - Across the Night -- 2003 single by Silverchair
Wikipedia - Adventure on the Night Express -- 1925 film
Wikipedia - Against the Night (film) -- 2017 American horror film
Wikipedia - Alias the Night Wind -- 1923 film
Wikipedia - All Through the Night (film) -- 1942 film
Wikipedia - Angel in the Night -- 2008 single by Basshunter
Wikipedia - A Scream in the Night -- 1934 film by Fred C. Newmeyer
Wikipedia - A Shriek in the Night -- 1933 film by Albert Ray
Wikipedia - Astrophotography -- Specialized type of photography for recording images of astronomical objects and large areas of the night sky
Wikipedia - A Thief in the Night (film) -- 1972 film
Wikipedia - Atropa belladonna -- Species of toxic flowering plant in the nightshade family.
Wikipedia - At the End of the Night -- 2003 film
Wikipedia - A Woman in the Night -- 1943 film
Wikipedia - B.B. King "Into the Night" -- 1985 film
Wikipedia - Because the Night -- Song written by Bruce Springsteen and Patti Smith
Wikipedia - Binti: The Night Masquerade -- 2018 science fiction novella by Nnedi Okorafor
Wikipedia - Blacker Than the Night -- 1975 film
Wikipedia - Black Is the Night: The Definitive Anthology -- 2019 album
Wikipedia - Black is the Night -- Greek song
Wikipedia - Bloodstained: Ritual of the Night -- 2019 video game
Wikipedia - Blue of the Night -- 1933 film
Wikipedia - Blues in the Night (film) -- 1941 film by Anatole Litvak
Wikipedia - Break the Night with Colour -- 2006 single by Richard Ashcroft
Wikipedia - Brugmansia -- Genus of flowering plants in the nightshade family Solanaceae
Wikipedia - Brunfelsia pauciflora -- Species of flowering plant in the nightshade family Solanaceae
Wikipedia - Bump in the Night (TV series) -- American stop-motion television series
Wikipedia - Capsicum annuum -- Species of flowering plant in the nightshade family Solanaceae
Wikipedia - Castlevania: Symphony of the Night -- Platform-adventure action role-playing video game
Wikipedia - Creatures of the Night (film) -- 1934 film
Wikipedia - Creatures of the Night (Hardwell and Austin Mahone song) -- Song by Hardwell and Austin Mahone
Wikipedia - Cuthbert and the Nightwalkers -- Australian pop band
Wikipedia - Dance the Night Away (Twice song) -- 2018 single by Twice
Wikipedia - Dark like the Night. Karenina-2019 -- 2019 Russian short film
Wikipedia - Dark Was the Night, Cold Was the Ground -- Instrumental by Blind Willie Johnson
Wikipedia - Datura stramonium -- Species of flowering plant in the nightshade family Solanaceae
Wikipedia - Daughters of the Night -- 1924 film
Wikipedia - Eagle of the Night -- 1928 film
Wikipedia - Escape the Night -- American murder-mystery reality web series
Wikipedia - Eyes in the Night -- 1942 film by Fred Zinnemann
Wikipedia - Figures of the Night -- 1920 film
Wikipedia - Fire in the Night -- 2013 film
Wikipedia - For the Night -- 2020 single by Pop Smoke featuring Lil Baby and DaBaby
Wikipedia - Freddy and the Melody of the Night -- 1960 film
Wikipedia - Freddy vs. Jason vs. Ash: The Nightmare Warriors -- Limited series comic book
Wikipedia - Friend of the Night -- 2006 single by Mogwai
Wikipedia - Girls of the Night -- 1959 film by Maurice Cloche
Wikipedia - Give Me the Night (George Benson song) -- 1980 single by George Benson
Wikipedia - Good Morning to the Night (song) -- 2012 song by Elton John and Pnau
Wikipedia - Gypsies of the Night -- 1932 film
Wikipedia - Heartbreaker (Pat Benatar song) -- Song recorded by Pat Benatar on her 1979 debut album "In the Heat of the Night".
Wikipedia - Heirs of the Night -- Television series
Wikipedia - Here's to the Night -- 2000 single by Eve 6
Wikipedia - Heroes of the Night -- 1927 film
Wikipedia - House Party: Tonight's the Night -- 2013 film
Wikipedia - How Dark the Nights Are on the Black Sea -- 1989 film
Wikipedia - I Love the Nightlife -- 1978 single by Alicia Bridges
Wikipedia - In the Darkness of the Night -- 2004 film
Wikipedia - In the Heat of the Night (film) -- 1967 film by Norman Jewison
Wikipedia - In the Heat of the Night (TV series) -- American TV series
Wikipedia - In the Night (film) -- 1922 film
Wikipedia - In the Night Garden... -- British television series
Wikipedia - In the Still of the Night (The Five Satins song) -- 1956 single by The Five Satins
Wikipedia - Into the Night (1928 film) -- 1928 film
Wikipedia - Into the Night (Santana song) -- 2007 Santana song
Wikipedia - Journey into the Night -- 1921 film
Wikipedia - Journey to the End of the Night (film) -- 2006 film by Eric Eason
Wikipedia - Journey to the End of the Night (Green Carnation album) -- album
Wikipedia - Journey to the End of the Night
Wikipedia - Keepers of the Night -- 1949 film
Wikipedia - Knights of the Night -- 1928 film
Wikipedia - Kolchak: The Night Stalker -- 1974-1975 American television series
Wikipedia - Lady of the Night -- 1925 film
Wikipedia - Laser SETI -- Instrument for detecting brief laser pulses in the night sky
Wikipedia - Last Stop on the Night Train -- 1975 film by Aldo Lado
Wikipedia - Last Year: The Nightmare -- Asymmetric survival horror video game
Wikipedia - Let's Fall in Love for the Night -- 2018 single by Finneas
Wikipedia - Let's Spend the Night Together -- Song by The Rolling Stones
Wikipedia - Lighting-up time -- Part of the night where motor vehicles must be lit in the UK
Wikipedia - List of In the Heat of the Night episodes -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of In the Night Garden... characters -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of In the Night Garden... episodes -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of The Nightly Show with Larry Wilmore episodes (2016) -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of The Nightly Show with Larry Wilmore episodes -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of The Nightmare Before Christmas characters -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of The Night Shift episodes -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - Live for the Night -- 2013 single by Krewella
Wikipedia - Lord of the Night -- 1927 film
Wikipedia - Lords of the Night -- A set of nine gods in Mesoamerican mythology
Wikipedia - Men of the Night (1926 film) -- 1926 film
Wikipedia - Men of the Night (1934 film) -- 1934 film directed by Lambert Hillyer
Wikipedia - Middle of the Night -- 1959 film
Wikipedia - Mouth of the Night
Wikipedia - Nicotiana -- Genus of flowering plants in the nightshade family Solanaceae
Wikipedia - Nightclub -- Entertainment venue which usually operates late into the night
Wikipedia - Nightlight -- Small light fixture used to provide dim illumination during the night
Wikipedia - Nocturnality -- Animal behavior characterized by activity during the night and sleeping during the day
Wikipedia - Nyx -- Ancient Greek goddess of the night
Wikipedia - Of the Night -- 2013 single by Bastille
Wikipedia - On the Night of the Fire -- 1939 film by Brian Desmond Hurst
Wikipedia - Pilgrims of the Night -- 1921 film by Edward Sloman
Wikipedia - Planetshine -- Reflected sunlight from a planet illuminating the night side of one of its natural satellites
Wikipedia - Polar night -- Natural phenomenon when the night lasts for more than 24 hours, occurring only inside the polar circles
Wikipedia - Polterabend -- German wedding custom in which, on the night before the wedding
Wikipedia - Prowlers of the Night -- 1926 film by Ernst Laemmle
Wikipedia - Queen of the Night (1931 German-language film) -- 1931 film
Wikipedia - Queen of the Night (1931 Italian-language film) -- 1931 film
Wikipedia - Queen of the Night (1951 film) -- 1951 film
Wikipedia - Queen of the Night (2001 film) -- 2001 Croatian film directed by Branko Schmidt
Wikipedia - Queen of the Night (2013 film) -- 2013 film directed by Kim Ce-jong
Wikipedia - Queen of the Night Clubs -- 1929 film
Wikipedia - Quiero Bailar (All Through the Night) -- 2013 song performed by 3Ball MTY
Wikipedia - Razors in the Night -- American punk rock band
Wikipedia - Remember the Night Parties -- Album by Oxford Collapse
Wikipedia - Remember the Night -- 1940 film by Mitchell Leisen
Wikipedia - Right in the Night -- 1993 single by Jam & Spoon
Wikipedia - Romance in the Night -- 1983 studio album by JosM-CM-) Feliciano
Wikipedia - Runner in the Night -- U.K music single
Wikipedia - Secrets of the Night -- 1924 film directed by Herbert BlachM-CM-)
Wikipedia - Set the Night on Fire -- Book about Los Angeles in the 1960s with a focus on civil rights
Wikipedia - Shadows in the Night (1950 film) -- 1950 film
Wikipedia - Shadows of the Night (film) -- 1928 film
Wikipedia - Shepherds of the Night -- novel by the Brazilian writer Jorge Amado
Wikipedia - Ships of the Night -- 1928 film
Wikipedia - Shrouds of the Night -- Book by Ken Freeman
Wikipedia - Six Girls and a Room for the Night -- 1928 film
Wikipedia - Solanine -- Glycoalkyloid poison found in the nightshade family of plants
Wikipedia - Solanum nigrum -- species of flowering plant in the nightshade family Solanaceaeplant
Wikipedia - Sons of the Night -- 1921 film
Wikipedia - Spirit in the Night -- 1973 single by Bruce Springsteen
Wikipedia - Stampede in the Night -- 1916 film
Wikipedia - Star chart -- Map of the night sky
Wikipedia - Star in the Night -- 1945 film
Wikipedia - Stay the Night (Zedd song) -- 2013 single by Zedd featuring Hayley Williams of Paramore
Wikipedia - Strangers in the Night (film) -- 1944 film by Anthony Mann
Wikipedia - Strangers in the Night -- 1966 single by Frank Sinatra
Wikipedia - Strangers of the Night -- 1923 film
Wikipedia - Survive the Night -- 2020 American action thriller film by Matt Eskandari
Wikipedia - Tales of the Night -- 1992 film directed by Michel Ocelot
Wikipedia - Tender Is the Night (film) -- 1962 film directed by Henry King
Wikipedia - Tender Is the Night -- Novel by F. Scott Fitzgerald
Wikipedia - The Armies of the Night
Wikipedia - The Bear and the Nightingale -- 2017 historical fantasy novel by Katherine Arden
Wikipedia - The Children of the Night (album) -- 2015 album by Tribulation
Wikipedia - The Cuckoo and the Nightingale (concerto) -- Organ concerto
Wikipedia - The Curious Incident of the Dog in the Night-Time (play) -- Play by Simon Stephens, adapted from the novel
Wikipedia - The Curious Incident of the Dog in the Night-Time -- Novel by Mark Haddon
Wikipedia - The Day Boy and the Night Girl
Wikipedia - The Flight in the Night -- 1926 film
Wikipedia - The Girl in the Night -- 1931 film
Wikipedia - The Girl of the Night -- 1915 film
Wikipedia - The Hardest Part Is the Night -- Song by Bon Jovi
Wikipedia - The Moon and the Nightspirit -- Hungarian folk music duo
Wikipedia - The Night Angel Trilogy -- Fantasy novel series by Brent Weeks
Wikipedia - The Night Angel -- 1931 film
Wikipedia - The Night at Goldenhall -- 1920 film
Wikipedia - The Night Attack
Wikipedia - The Night at the Hotel -- 1932 film
Wikipedia - The Night Before Christmas (1941 film) -- 1941 film by Joseph Barbera, William Hanna
Wikipedia - The Night Before the Divorce -- 1942 film by Robert Siodmak
Wikipedia - The Night Before the Premiere -- 1959 film
Wikipedia - The Night Belongs to Us -- 1929 film
Wikipedia - The Night Bird -- 1928 film
Wikipedia - The Night Bride -- 1927 film
Wikipedia - The Night Caller (1998 film) -- 1998 film
Wikipedia - The Night Clerk -- 2020 film directed by Michael Cristofer
Wikipedia - The Night Club Lady -- 1932 film
Wikipedia - The Night Club -- 1925 film
Wikipedia - The Night Coachman -- 1928 film
Wikipedia - The Night Comes for Us -- 2018 film by Timo Tjahjanto
Wikipedia - The Night Cry -- 1926 film
Wikipedia - The Night (Disturbed song) -- Single by Disturbed
Wikipedia - The Night Flyer (film) -- 1928 film
Wikipedia - The Night Hawk (1921 film) -- 1921 silent film
Wikipedia - The Night Hawk (1924 film) -- 1924 film
Wikipedia - The Night Hawk (1938 film) -- 1938 film by Sidney Salkow
Wikipedia - The Night Horsemen -- 1921 film
Wikipedia - The Night House -- Film directed by David Bruckner
Wikipedia - The Nightingale (2013 film) -- 2013 film
Wikipedia - The Nightingale (2018 film) -- 2018 Australian Western film directed by Jennifer Kent
Wikipedia - The Nightingale and the Rose (opera) -- Opera
Wikipedia - The Nightingale in the Mountains -- 1958 film by Antonio del Amo
Wikipedia - The Night Is Ours (1930 film) -- 1930 film
Wikipedia - The Night Is Ours (1953 film) -- 1953 film by Jean Stelli
Wikipedia - The Night Is Still Young (Nicki Minaj song) -- 2015 single by Nicki Minaj
Wikipedia - The Night Is Young -- 1935 film by Dudley Murphy
Wikipedia - The Night Listener (film) -- 2006 film by Patrick Stettner
Wikipedia - The Night Manager (TV series) -- 2016 British television miniseries by Susanne Bier based on a novel by John le CarrM-CM-)
Wikipedia - The Night Manager -- 1993 novel by John le CarrM-CM-)
Wikipedia - The Nightmare (2015 American film) -- 2015 film by Rodney Ascher
Wikipedia - The Nightmare (2015 German film) -- 2015 German psychological horror drama film by Achim Bornhak
Wikipedia - The Nightmare Before Christmas -- 1993 animated film directed by Henry Selick
Wikipedia - The Nightmare Man
Wikipedia - The Nightmare Room -- Television series
Wikipedia - The Nightmares (professional wrestling) -- Professional wrestling tag team
Wikipedia - The Night Mayor -- 1932 film
Wikipedia - The Night Message -- 1924 film
Wikipedia - The Night of Decision (1920 film) -- 1920 film
Wikipedia - The Night of Decision (1931 film) -- 1931 film
Wikipedia - The Night of Decision (1938 film) -- 1938 film
Wikipedia - The Night of Enitharmon's Joy
Wikipedia - The Night of Hate Comments -- Korean television program
Wikipedia - The Night of January 16th (film) -- 1941 film by William Clemens
Wikipedia - The Night of June 13 -- 1932 film
Wikipedia - The Night of Love -- 1927 film by George Fitzmaurice
Wikipedia - The Night of Queen Isabeau -- 1920 film
Wikipedia - The Night of Terror -- 1929 film
Wikipedia - The Night of the Doctor -- 2013 Doctor Who mini-episode
Wikipedia - The Night of the Dub -- 1920 film
Wikipedia - The Night of the Emerald Moon -- 1985 film
Wikipedia - The Night of the Grizzly -- 1966 film by Joseph Pevney
Wikipedia - The Night of the Hunter (film) -- 1955 film by Charles Laughton
Wikipedia - The Night of the Hunter (novel) -- 1953 novel by Davis Grubb
Wikipedia - The Night of the Mayas -- 1939 film by Chano Urueta
Wikipedia - The Night of the Medici -- 1922 film
Wikipedia - The Night of the Scarecrow -- 1974 film
Wikipedia - The Night of the Storm -- 1957 West German drama film by Falk Harnack
Wikipedia - The Night Of -- American crime drama television miniseries
Wikipedia - The Night Patrol -- 1926 film
Wikipedia - The Night Porter (1930 film) -- 1930 film
Wikipedia - The Night Porter -- 1974 Italian erotic psychological drama film
Wikipedia - The Night Rider (film) -- 1932 film
Wikipedia - The Night Riders (1916 film) -- 1916 film
Wikipedia - The Night Riders (1920 film) -- 1920 film
Wikipedia - The Night Riders (1939 film) -- 1939 film
Wikipedia - The Nightrunner Series -- Fantasy novel series by Lynn Flewelling
Wikipedia - The Night Runner -- 1957 film directed by Abner Biberman
Wikipedia - The Night Santa Went Crazy -- 1996 single by "Weird Al" Yankovic
Wikipedia - The Night Shift (TV series) -- American medical drama television series
Wikipedia - The Nights of Cornelis Brouwer -- 1921 film
Wikipedia - The Nights of Lucretia Borgia -- 1959 film by Sergio Grieco
Wikipedia - The Night Stalker (1972 film) -- 1972 television horror film by John Llewellyn Moxey
Wikipedia - The Night's Too Long -- 1990 single by Patty Loveless
Wikipedia - The Nights -- 2014 single by Avicii
Wikipedia - The Night They Drove Old Dixie Down -- 1969 single by The Band
Wikipedia - The Night They Raided Minsky's -- 1968 film by William Friedkin
Wikipedia - The Night Visitor -- 1971 film
Wikipedia - The Night Walker
Wikipedia - The Night Watch (1925 film) -- 1925 film
Wikipedia - The Night Watch (1926 film) -- 1926 film
Wikipedia - The Nightwatchman -- Solo group of Tom Morello
Wikipedia - The Night Watch (Waters novel) -- 2006 historical fiction novel
Wikipedia - The Night Watch -- 1642 painting by Rembrandt
Wikipedia - The Night We Burned Ardoyne -- Ulster loyalist song
Wikipedia - The Night We Got the Bird -- 1961 film by Darcy Conyers
Wikipedia - The Night We Never Met -- 1992 film by Warren Leight
Wikipedia - The Night Without Morals -- 1953 film
Wikipedia - The Night Without Pause -- 1931 film
Wikipedia - The Night With the Emperor -- 1936 film
Wikipedia - The Queen of the Night -- 1994 film
Wikipedia - The Scholar Who Walks the Night -- 2015 South Korean TV series
Wikipedia - The Way Through the Night -- 1929 film
Wikipedia - Thief in the Night (album) -- 1985 studio album by George Duke
Wikipedia - Thieves in the Night (novel)
Wikipedia - Thieves in the Night
Wikipedia - This Is the Night (1932 film) -- 1932 film
Wikipedia - Those Who Hunt the Night -- Horror novel
Wikipedia - Through the Night (IU song) -- Song by IU
Wikipedia - Tonight's the Night (1932 film) -- 1932 film
Wikipedia - Tonight's the Night (Neil Young album) -- 1975 studio album by Neil Young
Wikipedia - Torments of the Night -- 1926 film
Wikipedia - Us and the Night -- album by 3 Doors Down
Wikipedia - Vigil in the Night -- 1940 film by George Stevens
Wikipedia - Virgil Tibbs -- Fictional character in John Ball's 1965 novel In the Heat of the Night and six sequels
Wikipedia - Voice in the Night (film) -- 1934 film by Charles C. Coleman
Wikipedia - We Are The Night (band) -- South Korean indie rock band
Wikipedia - We Own the Night (The Wanted song) -- 2013 single by The Wanted
Wikipedia - We Own the Night Tour -- Concert tour
Wikipedia - What the Day Owes the Night (film) -- 2012 French romantic drama film
Wikipedia - Wolves of the Night -- 1919 film by J. Gordon Edwards
Wikipedia - Women in the Night -- 1948 film by William Rowland
Wikipedia - You and the Night -- 2013 French film directed by Yann Gonzalez
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10066415-in-the-forests-of-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10140078-before-the-night-is-over
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10209997.The_Night_Strangers
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10209997-the-night-strangers
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10256532-the-voice-in-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1030857.Philip_s_Guide_to_the_Night_Sky
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1032913.A_Wild_Ride_Through_the_Night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10362717-tender-is-the-night-the-last-tycoon
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10363382-the-milkman-in-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10455247-the-nightmare-thief
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10578190-a-chance-in-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/105831.The_Night_Travellers
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10755107-the-night-watchman-express
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10814693-the-watch-that-ends-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10836616-promise-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10863108-whispers-in-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10886703-nicholas-st-north-and-the-battle-of-the-nightmare-king
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10911384-phantom-armies-of-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/109254.I_Shall_Not_Hear_the_Nightingale
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/109398.The_Night_Larry_Kramer_Kissed_Me
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1107468.Blues_in_the_Night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1116603.Tempted_in_the_Night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11166.Dawn__The_Night_Trilogy___2_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11290.Children_of_the_Night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11300891.The_Night_Before_Christmas
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11315385-the-night-swimmer
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11366568.The_Temptation_of_the_Night_Jasmine
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11387447-the-nightmare-garden
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11449491-the-night-stalker
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11476593-summoning-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11506091-the-night-circus
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11542006-haunting-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11557788.Night_Walker__The_Night___1_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/115608.People_of_the_Nightland
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11776582-to-walk-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11776582.To_Walk_the_Night__Kat_Redding___1_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11813929-dark-is-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11828652.Vanished_in_the_Night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11828652-vanished-in-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1188052.Plagued_by_the_Nightingale
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1190695.The_Night_Wanderer
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11927180-welcome-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/119539.Tim_Burton_s_The_Nightmare_Before_Christmas
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12013031-the-night-she-disappeared
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12031726-the-night-the-angels-came
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12042782-ain-t-even-done-with-the-nights
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1213805.Children_Of_The_Night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/121443.Fiona_Loves_the_Night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1218275.Vampires_And_Other_Creatures_Of_The_Night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12265430-the-night-eternal
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12284953-the-night-before-christmas
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1229704.Petals_Falling_in_the_Night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12310826-the-night-children
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12324649-the-night-man-cometh
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1233478.Embrace_the_Night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1235994.Seduced_by_the_Night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1235998.Lord_of_the_Night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12395.Journey_to_the_End_of_the_Night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/124094.Pleasures_of_the_Night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12411635-the-nightmare-affair
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12411635.The_Nightmare_Affair__The_Arkwell_Academy___1_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12439834-against-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12464210-the-night-the-angels-came
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12474.The_Armies_of_the_Night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12517364-the-nightmare
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/125432.The_Night_in_Lisbon
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1256751.Walking_Into_the_Night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1258495.An_Intimate_Look_at_the_Night_Sky
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12756925-the-night-before-christmas
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12759665-of-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12780594-embrace-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12786119-crave-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12791698-claim-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12823.The_Night_Trilogy
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12902106-to-walk-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/129155.Tales_of_the_Night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1296671.The_Night_Blooming_Cereus
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/130357.Till_Dawn_Tames_the_Night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13042766-queen-of-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13217983-hold-on-to-the-nights
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/133008.The_Night_of_the_Generals
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/133026.The_Night_of_the_Mary_Kay_Commandos
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13330943-the-night-circus
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/133613.Bat_Loves_the_Night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13366208.Something_of_the_Night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13366208-something-of-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13451169-lost-to-the-night-vol-i
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13459177.With_Every_Letter__Wings_of_the_Nightingale___1_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1346586.Taken_by_the_Night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13510089-voice-in-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13513966-the-nightgown
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13544271-guardian-of-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13584022-the-nightwyn-collection
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13586414-the-night-before-christmas-book-and-ornament
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13611052.The_Night_Circus
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13706768-survive-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13706844-own-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13722526-the-nightmare
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13722526.The_Nightmare__Joona_Linna___2_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/138180.The_Night_Listener
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13829873-the-night-parade-of-one-hundred-demons
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1391389.The_Nightingale_Gallery
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/139771.The_Night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1405053.Twilight_Phantasies__Wings_in_the_Night___1_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1432306.Remember_Rain_and_Songs_of_Wonder_for_the_Night_Sea_Journey
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/145908.The_Night_in_Question
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/14761371-desire-not-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/148163.The_Night_World_and_the_Word_Night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1497440.Tonight_s_the_Night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1504869.Nothing_But_the_Night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1506393.Measuring_the_Night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1525997.Speaks_the_Nightbird
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/155421.Something_from_the_Nightside
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/155421.Something_from_the_Nightside__Nightside___1_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15734443-the-night-unleashed
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15751206-allergic-to-babies-burglars-and-other-bumps-in-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15760499-so-shines-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15780926-the-night-has-teeth
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15812802-gustav-gloom-and-the-nightmare-vault
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15813403-the-night-budda-got-deep-in-it
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15814489.The_Night_Gwen_Stacy_Died
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15815367-the-night-ranger
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/158179.Tell_Me_Again_About_the_Night_I_Was_Born
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15834626-the-night-rainbow
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1597280.Kingdoms_of_the_Night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/159754.The_Nightmares_on_Elm_Street
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1597650.Tales_from_the_Nightside
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15980525-the-nightlife
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1600206.Brothers_of_the_Night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16034225-sidney-chambers-and-the-perils-of-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16045009-scandal-in-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16057278-incidents-in-the-night-book-one
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16142082-the-night-of-the-comet
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16157776-the-nightlife
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1617.Night__The_Night_Trilogy__1_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1618.The_Curious_Incident_of_the_Dog_in_the_Night_Time
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1620.The_Night_Gardener
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16222598-what-the-night-demands
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/162345.The_Night_Abraham_Called_to_the_Stars
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1624.West_with_the_Night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16255142-canticle-of-the-night-path
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16279793-the-night-s-legacy
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16284818-through-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16291526-fire-in-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/163175.The_Smell_of_the_Night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/164783.The_Soul_of_the_Night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/167061.Across_the_Nightingale_Floor_Episode_1
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/169992.All_Through_the_Night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17069123-comes-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17158341-the-night-before
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/171645.Journey_to_the_End_of_the_Night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17165885-in-the-night-of-time
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17165901-pull-down-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17208543-the-night-market
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17232719-the-nightingale
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17265260-day-of-the-night-crawlers
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17332310.Kiss_of_the_Night__Dark_Hunter___4_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17332361.The_Night_Guest
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17332361-the-night-guest
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1735330.The_Night_Manager
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/174752.The_Night_Class
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1750023.Sleeping_Through_the_Night_and_Other_Lies
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/176261.Those_Who_Hunt_the_Night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17659589-the-night-wanderer
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17675371-pinholes-in-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17675371.Pinholes_in_the_Night_Essential_Poems_from_Latin_America
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17790414-the-nightlife
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17834748-living-in-booktopia-by-books-on-the-nightstand
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17872343-bookclub-in-a-box-discusses-the-night-circus-by-erin-morgenstern
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17910091-the-nightmare-dilemma
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17912498.The_Queen_of_the_Night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17912498-the-queen-of-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/180669.Secrets_of_the_Night_Sky
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1806760.The_Night_Before_Christmas_In_Texas_That_Is
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18071020-whatever-gets-you-through-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18106618-the-night-alive
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18136786-steal-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1814510.Fire_Bell_in_the_Night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18161516-the-nightlife-series-omnibus
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18167034-tippy-and-the-night-parade
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/182510.The_Night_Before_Halloween
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18274430-bump-in-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18310166.The_Nightlife_New_York__The_Nightlife___1_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18404247-how-to-tell-toledo-from-the-night-sky
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18405537.The_Night_Gardener
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18405537-the-night-gardener
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18469633-in-the-forests-of-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18480304-the-nightwatchman
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18486627-pull-down-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18489280-because-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18490661.Unwept__The_Nightbirds___1_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18628237.The_Night_Is_An_Empire
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18628237-the-night-is-an-empire
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18651820-speaks-the-nightbird
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18681804.Night_Owl__The_Night_Owl_Trilogy___1_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18774737-the-night-at-the-crossroads
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18805795-the-nightlife
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18906488-stamped-against-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18911095-the-vampire-and-the-nightwalker
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18924382-thief-in-the-night-the-case-of-the-missing-millennium
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19125899-faith-in-the-night-seasons
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1929332.The_Night_Following
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19371581-born-of-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/193897.The_Story_of_the_Night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1957259.Faith_in_the_Night_Seasons_Textbook
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1957918.Evil_Stalks_the_Night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/196970.The_Night_Before_Christmas
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/196970.The_Night_Before_Christmas__Rabbit_Ears_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19909.Master_of_the_Night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20181630-the-nightlife-london
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20181630-the-nightlife-london\
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20188220-twas-the-night-before-christmas
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/202631.Daughter_of_the_Night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/202769.In_the_Night_Garden
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/202769.In_the_Night_Garden__The_Orphan_s_Tales___1_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2032127.The_Secret_of_the_Night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20452183-the-night-belongs-to-fireman
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20614459-how-to-tell-toledo-from-the-night-sky
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20703287-the-night-itself
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20726935-the-night-canada-stood-still
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20832719-ladies-of-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20944491-phantom-armies-of-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20959183-the-night-hunter
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21362.Seize_the_Night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2138534.Variations_in_the_Night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21408719-the-night-visitor
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21535573-the-night-we-re-not-sleeping-in
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21793081-give-me-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21807559-the-night-and-the-rain-and-the-river
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21853621.The_Nightingale
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21853621-the-nightingale
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21853621-the-nightingale?rto=x_gr_e_nl_general&utm_medium=email&utm_source=newsletter&utm_campaign=feb062018&utm_content=nightingalelink
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21871899-the-night-of-elisa
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21911510-awake-in-the-night-land
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21939461-the-nightwatchman
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/219536.The_Night_of_the_Moonbow
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/219734.The_Nightrunners
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2216900.The_Night_Of_Knives
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22272.The_Creation_of_the_Night_Sky
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22304489-through-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22370234-born-of-the-night-2005-calendar
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2247560.Out_of_the_Night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22543938-voices-in-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/226615.Let_s_Spend_the_Night_Together
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22663563-the-nightingale
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22667749-the-night-i-fought-back
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22879044-into-the-night-sky
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2288885.Helping_Muriel_make_it_through_the_night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22901217-we-own-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23008023.Molly_Pepper_and_the_Night_Train
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23008023-molly-pepper-and-the-night-train
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23117777-guardians-of-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23159360-strangers-for-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23162876-virgin-for-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23168765-the-nightmare-charade
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23209962-the-night-stages
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23285835-the-night-before-christmas
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23287168-the-night-we-said-yes
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23291170-in-creeps-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23295614-the-night-falling
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23341569.The_Night_World
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23341569-the-night-world
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23385358-breakfast-deep-in-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23419766-racers-of-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23603763-into-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23626259-tempted-by-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23691571-the-night-before-christmas
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23745753-the-night-crew
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23758.The_Nightmare_Years
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23845.The_Nightmare_Chronicles
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23848179-up-against-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23864516-the-night-before-christmas
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23871105-the-night-train
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24040551.The_Night_Sister
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24040551-the-night-sister
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24056854-the-nightlife-moscow
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/240775.The_Night_Before_Easter
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2429534.All_Through_the_Night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24381015-carpe-noctem---seize-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2448214.Children_of_the_Night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24501943-nothing-like-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2467322.Envy_the_Night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2478168.Faith_in_the_Night_Seasons
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2482930.Let_the_Night_Begin
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/248533.Companions_of_the_Night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/248533.Companions_of_the_Night\
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24874302-the-terrors-of-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24874353-the-night-is-darkening-round-me
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24874450-the-nightingales-are-drunk
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24928834-beauty-like-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24953341-born-of-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24961365-the-mercy-of-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24997064-the-nightmare-stacks
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2509481.The_Night_of_the_Gun
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25111052-seize-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25120876-the-night-medicine
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/251374.The_Night_in_Question
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25191279-the-nightlife
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25256174-the-night-and-the-rain-and-the-river
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/252745.The_Night_Before_the_Night_Before_Christmas
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/252747.The_Night_Before_Thanksgiving
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25328341-the-nightmare-place
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2547054.Paradosis_or_in_the_Night_in_which_he_was_Betrayed
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25489134.The_Bear_and_the_Nightingale
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25489134-the-bear-and-the-nightingale
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25489134-the-bear-and-the-nightingale\
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25489134.The_Bear_and_the_Nightingale__The_Winternight_Trilogy___1_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25489134.The_Bear_and_the_Nightingale__The_Winternight_Trilogy__1_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25489134.The_Bear_and_the_Nightingale__Winternight_Trilogy___1_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25530397.The_Night_Ferry
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25530660-because-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25558608-a-torch-against-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25581655.Dead_by_Morning__Rituals_of_the_Night_Book_1_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25584847.The_Night_Watch
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25584847-the-night-watch
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25587463-the-nightingale
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25591568-a-torch-against-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2563961-sins-of-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25739142-the-night-bell
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25785698-the-night-gardener
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25821928.The_Night_Parade
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26026089-a-torch-against-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26057382-the-night-and-the-rain-and-the-river
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26067633-last-call-at-the-nightshade-lounge
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26245035-the-night-the-rich-men-burned
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/262544.Last_Watch_of_the_Night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2646167-under-the-night-sky
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2649156-the-night-i-freed-john-brown
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26795717-the-night-sweeper
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2708885-like-a-thief-in-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27206418.Vault_of_Shadows__The_Nightsiders___2_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27405533.The_Night_Parade
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27405533-the-night-parade
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2754392-wicked-is-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27562475-race-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27719.The_Night_of_Wishes
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2781150-the-night-of-wenceslas
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2793511-the-night-bird
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27970260-burn-down-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28178218.T_was_The_Night_Before_Christmas
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28179706-the-queen-of-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28220892-vassa-in-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2829442-the-nightingales-of-troy
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28351303-the-night-is-deep
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28445280-ways-to-spend-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28591283-son-of-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28648717-set-the-night-on-fire
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2872301-the-night-villa
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28862387-the-bear-and-the-nightingale
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/289173.One_Fine_Day_in_the_Middle_of_the_Night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29073628-the-night-stalker
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29248410-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2948376-the-night-stalker
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29546786-book-of-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29770581.The_Night_Is_A_Liar_And_I_m_In_Love
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29770581-the-night-is-a-liar-and-i-m-in-love
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29965217-the-nightlife
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29981282-about-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3007173-when-the-nightbird-cries
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30206743-forbidden-brides-of-the-faceless-slaves-in-the-secret-house-of-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30206743.Forbidden_Brides_of_the_Faceless_Slaves_in_the_Secret_House_of_the_Night_of_Dread_Desire
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30254828-i-loved-jesus-in-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30331.In_the_Forests_of_the_Night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30334180.The_Nightwalker
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/304073.On_the_Night_Plain
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30546980-the-night-is-a-liar-and-i-m-in-love
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30698729.The_Night_Mark
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30698729-the-night-mark
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30901609.The_Night_Ocean
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30901609-the-night-ocean
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/311034.On_the_Night_of_the_Seventh_Moon
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31179828-sleeping-through-the-night-and-other-lies
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31184479-the-night-bird
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31450540-fast-falls-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31677445-set-the-night-on-fire
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31690805-the-nightblade-epic-first-trilogy-box-set
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31702703-the-night-cyclist
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31705967-in-the-jungles-of-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/317376.The_Prayer_of_the_Night_Shepherd
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31820555-the-night-bird
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3182294-the-night-children
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31926747-the-night-stalker
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31933394-a-duke-in-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32038447-children-of-the-night-volume-2
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32162766-the-night-the-jack-o-lantern-went-out
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32281670.The_Night_the_Lights_Went_Out
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32609836-the-night-the-lights-went-out
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32807022-the-night-of-the-eleventh-sun
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32814023-the-night-trade
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32951909-the-night-of-the-christmas-letter-getters
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3297571-the-night-cafe
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32993412-the-night-visitor
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/33019868-son-of-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/33152547-beauty-like-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/33153571-the-night-brother
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/33155332-the-night-garden
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/33216731-the-night-speaks
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/33307372-helping-muriel-make-it-through-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/33359446-a-torch-against-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/333613.Somewhere_in_the_Night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/33412715-child-of-the-night-guild
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/33413893-the-night-market
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/33574211.Emma_in_the_Night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/33574211-emma-in-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3370639-getting-through-the-night-cass
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/337178.Hymns_to_the_Night_Spiritual_Songs
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/337182.Hymns_to_the_Night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/33949775-beware-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34002084-on-the-night-of-the-shooting-star
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3402344.Haunted_Lily__The_Nightmare_Ball
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34033788-out-for-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34068612-the-last-kids-on-earth-and-the-nightmare-king
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34069813-the-bear-and-the-nightingale
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34183346-the-day-for-you-the-night-for-me
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34220097-children-of-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3427804-child-of-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3430302-strangers-in-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34356927-misadventures-on-the-night-shift
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3437.The_Curious_Incident_of_the_Dog_in_the_Night_Time
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34381340-in-the-still-of-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34386617-the-night-masquerade
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34453011-the-night-masquerade
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34508012-the-nightmare-boy
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34538107-where-the-night-ends
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/345966.Sorcerers_of_the_Nightwing
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34687329-the-night-visitors
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3474898-stay-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3476909-the-night-sky
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34806058-emma-in-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34879517-daughters-of-the-night-sky
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35018902-the-night-dahlia
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35023337-in-the-night-of-the-day-before
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35023951-survive-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35062344-her-dark-angel-of-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35085845-the-night-is-a-liar-and-i-m-in-love
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35102649-doors-of-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35132944-the-nightshade-forensic-files-collection
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/352582.The_Night_of_the_Hunter
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35270722-we-are-where-the-nightmares-go-and-other-stories
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35281158-thief-of-the-night-guild
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35288635-daughters-of-the-night-sky
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/353731.The_Night_Drifter
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35390279-the-night-child
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35425236-the-night-diary
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35464020-the-night-diary
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35550152-what-the-night-sings
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35607380-things-that-go-squeak-in-the-night-and-other-stories
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35613191-the-night-child
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35618351-what-the-night-sings
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35708827-hurry-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35804614-in-the-hush-of-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35823511-the-bear-and-the-nightingale
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35838193-the-night-lies-bleeding
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35873988-strange-is-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35905203-emma-in-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/360261.Storm_in_the_Night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36127459-bright-burns-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36366356-the-night-of-the-flood
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36436370-under-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36527513-we-rule-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36637334-treacherous-is-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36722891-the-darker-the-night-the-brighter-the-stars
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36768596-swear-by-the-night-and-other-poems
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36962927-the-night-olivia-fell
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/369752.The_Night_of_Morningstar
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3701590-the-temptation-of-the-night-jasmine
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/37377.On_the_Night_You_Were_Born
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/37534907-the-city-in-the-middle-of-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3756108-my-father-in-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/37570474-in-the-night-wood
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/37804930-the-night-manager
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/37809292-the-night-garden
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/38200785-the-nightmare-room
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/384062.The_Night_Spider
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/384063.The_Night_Caller
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/38476822-the-things-that-go-bump-in-the-night-squad
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/38507241-the-night-the-forest-came-to-town
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/38508765-into-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/38587350-the-night-crossing
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/38623193-what-the-night-sings
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/38721902-the-night-crossing
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/38884377.A_Light_Amongst_Shadows__Dark_is_the_Night___1_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/38928936-the-night-lies-bleeding
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/39087704-the-night-visitors
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/39087713-the-night-agent
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/39096407-the-night-of-transition
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/39204176-half-spent-was-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/39289390-living-the-nightmare
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/393251.The_Power_of_the_Night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/39694569-the-night-trolley
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/39704534-the-night-manager
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/39706742-knives-in-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/39794833-turn-on-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/39863482.The_Night_Tiger
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/39863482-the-night-tiger
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40004709-the-bear-and-the-nightingale
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40122324-nothing-but-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40227609-the-beginning-of-the-world-in-the-middle-of-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40241892-the-night-universe-collection
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/404858.In_the_Thrill_of_the_Night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40506766-half-the-night-is-gone
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40510527-the-nightmare-tree-ghost-hunter-z-book-2
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40815235-the-city-in-the-middle-of-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40867676-the-night-before
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40964815-the-night-olivia-fell
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/41014847-however-long-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/41021403-the-night-of-hoggy-darn
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/41081357-the-darker-the-night-the-brighter-the-stars
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/411109.Forest_of_the_Night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/411112.Forests_of_the_Night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/41124373-the-night-tiger
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/41444159-the-night-window
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/41453084-the-night-window
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/414653.Into_the_Night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/415075.The_Night_Is_Large
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/415307.Phantoms_of_the_Night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/41578266-the-night-swimmers
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/41750255-into-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42049513-the-nightmare-girl
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/420739.After_the_Night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42098329-the-night-weaver
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42110637-the-night-before
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/421543.Children_of_the_Night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42277128-the-night-the-power-went-out
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/429983.The_Language_of_the_Night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43228844-the-night-he-died
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43263379-shatter-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43299.Pictures_of_the_Night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43318830-vampires-of-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43335.All_Through_the_Night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43536151-the-night-masquerade
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43565384-the-night-country
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/436973.Strangers_In_The_Night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43816.Prism_of_the_Night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43968636-the-nighthawks-box-set
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/44023366-the-night-agent
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/44093216-the-night-house
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/442194.The_Night_Before_Christmas
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/442819.Goddess_of_the_Night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/44314500-the-night-swimmers
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/44416540-fianc-for-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/44429627-the-night-janitor
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/44568243-thorn-of-the-night-blossoms
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/4494355.The_Night_Comes_On
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/4494355-the-night-comes-on
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/45150562-what-we-do-in-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/4523084-the-night-of-the-moon
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/45415677-the-night-moth-with-the-crooked-feeler
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/45457079-the-night-tiger
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/4560956-one-zero-and-the-night-controller
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/458341.Courtney_Crumrin_and_the_Night_Things
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/46158.Reader_s_Companion_to_F_Scott_Fitzgerald_s_Tender_is_the_Night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/46164.Tender_Is_the_Night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/463355.The_Coming_of_the_Night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/473846.Can_You_Hear_the_Nightbird_Call_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/475173.The_Night_Train_at_Deoli_and_Other_Stories
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/477361.The_Night_Ferry
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/486050.The_Night_Stalker
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/490473.Beauty_Like_the_Night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/5290503-the-night-club
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/53106.Murder_at_the_Nightwood_Bar
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/536578.Cuba_and_the_Night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/550720.The_Night_Watch
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/552142.In_the_Night_Season
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/554095.The_Nightingale
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/563003.The_Nightstalker
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/5687023-now-that-the-night-ends
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/575370.The_Night_Before_First_Grade
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/57657.The_Night_Visitor_and_Other_Stories
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/57993.The_Night_Watch
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/585791.The_Night_Side_of_Nature
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/587210.Measuring_the_Night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/587211.The_Night_Speaks
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/59238.Thief_in_the_Night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/592696.The_Night_Watch
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/5981616-the-nightingale
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/598826.The_Nightmare_Factory
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/598827.The_Nightmare_Factory_Vol_1
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6067314-the-night-counter
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6100301-so-still-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6122735-the-night-angel-trilogy
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/61831.Lord_of_the_Night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/619748.The_Night_Inspector
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6251426-the-night-before-st-patrick-s-day
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6271787-the-night-watchman
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/629931.The_Night_of_the_Iguana
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6369668-middle-of-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/639068.Among_the_Night_People
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6457306-god-is-with-me-through-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6500952-twice-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6547184-beyond-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6567677-our-lady-of-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6590034-sins-of-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6590035-seize-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/66049.The_Night_Buffalo
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6614277-abandon-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6614280-embrace-the-night-eternal
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6623801.Guardians_of_the_Night__Moonwarriors_Saga___2_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/663836.The_Nightly_News
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6641123-the-night-monster
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6659537.The_Night_Fairy
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6659537-the-night-fairy
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/669581.Both_Ends_of_the_Night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/672779.Flee_the_Night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6740998.Daughters_of_the_Moon_Volume_1__Goddess_of_the_Night__Into_the_Cold_Fire__Night_Shade_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/682748.The_Nightgown_of_the_Sullen_Moon
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6881206-the-night-bookmobile
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6929275-hold-on-to-the-nights-dressed-to-thrill-3
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6945530.The_Night_Eternal
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6945530-the-night-eternal
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/696508.The_Nightingale
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7006686-the-night-of-wenceslas-the-rose-of-tibet
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7019111-a-rainbow-in-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7022968-pushing-past-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7042934-stars-of-the-night-commute
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7076241-on-the-night-you-were-born
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7101568-the-night-killer
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/71150.The_Night_Battles
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7199485-bring-on-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7204134-the-night-she-got-lucky
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/723209.With_The_Night_Mail_A_Story_Of_2000_Ad
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7255193-witness-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7286242-the-nightmare-filled-you-with-scary
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/730574.The_Night_People
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7315439-the-nightmarys
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/745796.Stolen_in_the_Night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7559884-the-heart-of-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/764695.The_Night_Eater
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7685303-stars-in-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/77160.Across_the_Nightingale_Floor
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/77160.Across_the_Nightingale_Floor__Tales_of_the_Otori___1_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/772695.Stalking_the_Nightmare
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/774599.An_Amateur_s_Guide_to_the_Night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/781911.A_Prayer_for_the_Night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7830126.What_the_Night_Knows
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7830126-what-the-night-knows
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/790445.Born_of_the_Night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7927493-the-nightfarers
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/799794.The_Night_Before_Valentine_s_Day
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7999433-dark-emperor-and-other-poems-of-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8038601-nights-that-make-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/804414.Rises_The_Night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/804414.Rises_The_Night__Gardella_Vampire_Chronicles___2_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8087038-chasing-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/812874.The_Night_of_the_Triffids
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8167233-things-that-go-bump-in-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/817482.The_Cruel_Stars_of_the_Night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/823908.Death_Stalks_the_Night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/82553.The_Night_Is_for_Hunting
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/82658.The_Night_I_Got_Lucky
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8310926-in-the-heat-of-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/831386.The_Night_Before_Kindergarten
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/83480.West_with_the_night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/836393.The_Night_My_Mother_Met_Bruce_Lee
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/84139.Unleash_the_Night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/84142.Kiss_of_the_Night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/84154.Seize_the_Night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/841732.Across_The_Nightingale_Floor_Episode_2
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8472238-somewhere-in-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8500408-burn-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8522429-the-night-in-fog
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8523199-mine-is-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8546516-surrender-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8568984.The_Night_Dance_A_Retelling_of__The_Twelve_Dancing_Princesses___Once_Upon_a_Time_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/858529.Conquer_The_Night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8598525-la-noche-que-se-cayo-la-luna-the-night-the-moon-fell
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/86895.The_Djinn_in_the_Nightingale_s_Eye
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/869082.13_Above_the_Night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8698295-the-night-season
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8701524-the-composition-of-tender-is-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8966.Allies_of_the_Night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8986467-acquainted-with-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9026291-the-night-riders
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/905251.Whispers_in_the_Night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/909342.Gentle_from_the_Night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9113192-the-night-walk-men
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9214924-beneath-the-night-tree
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9247537-set-the-night-on-fire
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9325465-what-the-night-knows
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9329516-the-night-of-the-swarm
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/93573.Stolen_in_the_Night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9361589.The_Night_Circus
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9361589-the-night-circus
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/941129.Into_the_Night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/94944.In_the_Night_Cafe
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/950498.Legacy_of_the_Night_Warrior
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/951067.Out_of_the_Night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/95144.In_the_Night_Kitchen
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9531573-the-night-train
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9542635-inhabiting-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/963519.The_Night_We_Met
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9645400-in-the-silence-of-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9660970-from-the-night-the-prince-rises
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/970602.The_Night_Land
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9722918-the-nights-before-christmas
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9740560-a-taste-of-the-nightlife
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/975076.The_Night_Dance
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9764987-bewere-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/97789.The_Night_the_Bear_Ate_Goombaw
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9840248-into-the-night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/984327.The_Nightmare_Factor
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9845779-song-of-the-nightingale
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/98714.The_Night_Country
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9875907-the-nightmare-of-participation
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9906298-the-night-they-nicked-saint-nick
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9976745-the-nightmare-within
Goodreads author - Books_on_the_Nightstand
https://gravity.wikia.org/wiki/Jet_from_pair_anihilation_of_antispin_particles_in_the_night_time
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/CrossAngeTheKnightOfHilda
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/FanFic/JustAnotherNightAtFreddys
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/TheKnightAndFairyOfTheForwardUntoDawn
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/TheKnightsOfEarth
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/TheKnightOfKnights
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/ArnTheKnightTemplar
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/MotherNight
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheBlackThiefAndTheKnightOfTheGlen
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheKnightsOfTheCross
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/TheKnightsOfTheSilverDragon
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TheKnightsWhoSaySquee
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/UsefulNotes/TheKnightsHospitallers
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/UsefulNotes/TheKnightsTemplar
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/TacticsOgreTheKnightOfLodis
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WebVideo/TheKnightShift
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/JustinAndTheKnightsOfValour
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/KingArthurAndTheKnightsOfJustice
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/MikeTheKnight
http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Tropers/PhantomOfTheKnight
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/File:Currier_and_Ives_-_The_Fall_of_Richmond,_Va._on_the_Night_of_April_2d._1865_(cropped).jpg
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/File:John_Atkinson_Grimshaw_-_Spirit_of_the_Night.jpg
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/In_the_Heat_of_the_Night_(film)
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Tender_is_the_Night
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/The_Nightmare_Before_Christmas
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/The_Night_of_the_Generals
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/The_Night_of_the_Hunter_(film)
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/The_Night_Walker_(film)
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/The_Owl_and_the_Nightingale
Bump In the Night (1993 - 1995) - "Bump in the Night" was a claymation saturday morning cartoon featuring Mr. Bumpy, the green creature from under your bed that came out at night to play with his pals Molly and Squishington.
Kolchak: The Night Stalker (1974 - 1975) - Kolchak: The Night Stalker is about a newspaper reporter -- Carl Kolchak, played by Darren McGavin -- who investigates crimes of a supernatural nature. REMADE A FEW YEARS AGO WITH STUART TOWNSEND. THEY SHOULDNT HAVE BOTHERED . THE ORIGINAL WAS A CLASSIC THE REMAKE WAS A DIRE DISAPPOINTMENT!!!!!
In the Heat of the Night (1988 - 1993) - A white southern police chief and his new, African-American Chief of Detectives, forced on him by a mayor seeking the African-American vote, find they have more in common than they imagine in this moody crime series. Chief Bill Gillespie is a gruff old-timer who knows the streets and people of Spart...
Kamen Rider BLACK (1987 - 1988) - After being kidnapped by the cult Gorgom in the night of their 19th birthday, step-brothers Kotaro Minami and Nobuhiko Akizuki were submitted to a mutant surgery with the purpose of becoming the candidates for the next Gorgom's Creation King. Kotaro escaped before the brainwashing, with help from hi...
PJ Masks (2015 - Current) - Three children become superheroes at night. During the school day a problem arises, and during the night the culprit is found by the PJ Masks and the problem gets solved by sharing ideas, recognizing strengths and weaknesses, and the ability of working together to get the problem solved. Everything...
Vampire Knight (2008 - 2008) - Cross Academy is an elite boarding school with two separate, isolated classes: the Day Class and the Night Class. On the surface, Yuuki Cross and Zero Kiryuu are prefects of the academy, and attempt to keep order between the students as classes rotate in the evenings. As the Night Class is full of u...
The NewsHour with Jim Lehrer (1995 - 2009) - The nightly news show on PBS. After the resignation of co-anchor Robert MacNeil in 1995, the show was re-named The NewsHour with Jim Lehrer. The series featured extra-length interviews with people that the other network's shows did not feature. After Lehrer retired in 2009 the show was renamed the P...
Wheel of Fortune (Syndicated) (1983 - Current) - The nighttime version of the game show that airs in local syndication. It debuted on September 19, 1983 in most markets.
In the Night Garden... (2007) (2007 - 2009) - a BBC children's television series, aimed at children aged from one to six years old.[2] It is produced by Ragdoll Productions. Andrew Davenport created, wrote, and composed the title theme and incidental music for all 100 episodes.[3][4] It was produced by Davenport and Anne Wood, the team that als...
Atkinson Film-Arts' Cartoon Classics (1985 - 1987) - A special series of 4 adaptations produced for CTV by Atkinson Film-Arts, made between 1985-87. The programs were: The Brothers Grimm's "Rumpelstiltskin" (1985), Margery Williams' "The Velveteen Rabbit" (1985), and two Hans Christian Anderson stories: "The Tin Soldier" (1986) and "The Nightingale" (...
Through the Night with Ketchup TV (2012 - Current) - A selection of your favorite Ketchup TV programs airing all night long.
The Nightmare Before Christmas(1993) - Jack Skellington, the Pumpkin King in Halloween Town, is tired of the same old scares. When he discovers the magical Christmas Town, he devises a plot to take over Christmas and add a Halloween feel to it, turning it into a nightmare in this Tim Burton Stop-motion masterpiece.
Garfield's Halloween Adventure(1985) - When Garfield is suddenly awoken one lazy morning by the Binky The Clown show, a character who Grafield dislikes, he is enlightened by the painted one when he learns that today is in fact Halloween. Garfield suddenly grows alert when he realizes that tonight is the night when you go knocking on door...
Scream(1996) - One year after Sidney's moms death, more killings start to occur. Their only clue is a ghost mask. A local tabloid reporter, Gale Weathers is on the case to find out who the killer is. She tells Sidney that it could possibly be the same man that killed her mom one year earlier. When the night comes,...
The Evil Dead(1981) - Five friends go out to a cabin in the woods and discover a book that awakens an evil in the woods. Slowly, each person is possessed by this evil and become soulless zombies, and those who are still human must fight to survive through the night.
Freddy's Dead: The Final Nightmare(1991) - In part six of the Nightmare on Elm Street series, dream monster Freddy Krueger has finally killed all the children of his hometown, and seeks to escape its confines to hunt fresh prey. To this end, he recruits the aid of his (previously unmentioned) daughter. However, she discovers the demonic orig...
The Burbs(1989) - This story takes place in a typical American neighborhood, when some new neighbors come to live in the house next to Ray Peterson. These new people are really strange; nobody has ever seen them, their house is a real mess, and during the night you can hear weird noises from their basement. The only...
Evil Dead II(1987) - A remake/sequel to the original sees reluctant and inept hero Ash and a different Linda going to a cabin in the woods. Linda is possessed by an evil in the woods and Ash cuts the relationship short. Now he must spend the rest of the night fighting zombies, trees, insanity, and his hand. Although...
Vampire Hunter D(1985) - It is many thousand years in the future. Vampires once ruled the night but have seen their numbers reduced by fearless bounty hunters. One such hunter is D, the halfbreed son of a human mother and vampire father. When a girl from a rich family is taken from her home by the vampire Meier Link, her fa...
'Twas the Night Before Christmas(1974) - Based on the poem by Clement Moore, this is the charming animated musical tale of Scrooge-mannered Albert Mouse, who calls Christmas a "fraudulent myth" and thereby intercepts letters to Santa written by the children of Junctionville. He also causes trouble at the town hall's clock dedication ceremo...
Pinocchio & The Emperor of the Night(1987) - Pinocchio and the Emperor of The Night is an animated feature film that was released in December 1987. It should not be confused with the acclaimed classic 1940 film Pinocchio by Walt Disney. Running for 87 minutes and created by the now-defunct Filmation Studios, the film has gained mixed reviews f...
Little Nemo:Adventures in slumberland(1989) - nemo goes on an adventure battleing the nightmare king , go to the wikipedia site for more info , i havent seen it in 15 years , chris columbus wrote the movie , goonies
Radioland Murders(1994) - A blend of screwball farce and whodunit murder mystery, this madcap period piece was the brainchild of executive producer George Lucas. In 1939, Penny Henderson (Mary Stuart Masterson) is the harried general secretary and de facto manager of a new fourth radio network, WBN. On the night that the Chi...
Somewhere in Time(1980) - Richard is a writer who is working on his latest play. But when writers block takes its toll on him, he decides to spend the night at a hotel and get away from his troubles for a short time. But when he sees an old picture of a beautiful actress who stayed at that hotel many years ago, he becomes ob...
976-Evil(1989) - This underrated teen-revenge horror film starring Stephen Geoffreys (Fright Night) was the directorial debut of Robert Englund, best known as Freddy Krueger in the Nightmare on Elm Street series. Geoffreys plays Hoax, a picked-on nerd who lives with his religious-nut mother Lucy (the marvelous Sandy...
Delta Force 2: Operation Stranglehold(1990) - This confused sequel bearing many names in the credits: Delta Force 2, Delta Force 2: Operation Stranglehold, Delta Force 2: The Colombian Connection to the first Delta Force movie lacks the nightmarish collection of guest stars gracing the first film, i.e. Hanna Shygulla, Martin Balsam, Shell...
The Night Stalker(1987) - Sergeant J.J. Striker (Charles Napier) is a hard-drinking cop who tracks down a serial killer that can seemingly repel bullets in this routine crime drama made in 1985. Sommers (Robert Zdar) kills prostitutes and paints Chinese symbols on his victims. Rene (Michelle Reese) is the hooker who teems up...
Gate II: Return to the Nightmare(1990) - It's been five years since Terry's friend Glen discovered The Gate to hell in his backyard. Glen has now moved away and Terry begins practicing rituals in Glen's old house and eventually bringing back demons through The Gate and leading to demoniac possession and near world domination.
Dogfight(1991) - 1963, the night before the 18 years old "Birdlace" Eddie and his friends are shipped to Vietnam. They play a dirty game called 'Dogfight': all of them seek a woman for a party, and who finds the most ugly one, wins a prize. Eddie finds the lonesome pacifist Rose working in a coffee shop. She's happy...
Bump in the night Twas the night befoe Bumpy(1995) - BUMP IN THE NIGHT, a popular animated children`s show that stars Mr. Bumpy, a sock eating green monster, and his friends Squishington and Molly Coddle, is a melange of fanciful claymation, fantastic adventure, and first-class songs. In this special Christmas episode, Bumpy hatches a plan to steal Sa...
The Halloween That Almost Wasn't(1979) - Halloween is in danger of ending forever because the witch refuses to fly her broom over the moon at midnight on Halloween night. Dracula and his monsters must do what they can to convince the witch to fly over the moon and to save Halloween from being no more. Re-named in VHS releases as "The Night...
House on Haunted Hill(1999) - In this remake of the 1959 horror film, five strangers are offered the challenge of spending the night in a former mental institution for a prize of $1,000,000 each, only they might not make it through the night. Featuring Geoffrey Rush (Pirates of the Caribbean) and Famke Janssen (X-Men, Goldeneye)...
40 Carats(1973) - A forty year old woman who was vacationing in Greece meets a twenty-two year old, who was also on vacation. They spend the night together and she leaves him while he was sleeping. She then returns to New York and she is stunned to learn that her daughter's boyfriend is him. He then pursues her, and...
Bring on the Night(1985) - The Police disbanded in the early 80s. With that, Sting went on to a solo career, and this movie documents the making of his first solo album, "The Dream Of The Blue Turtles".
Let's Spend The Night Together(1983) - Known in some territories as "Time Is On Our Side", this documentary depicts a concert that the Rolling Stones performed in Texas in the early 80s. The Stones perform many of their greatest hits as well as a few cover songs. Basically, they're just doing their thing and doing it well.
Blood Sisters(1987) - Several young women plan on joining a sorority. As part of the initiation, they have to spend the night in a haunted former brothel. Nudity and violence ensue, just like we hope they will.
The Entity(1981) - Barbara Hershey stars as Carla Moran, a hard-working single mother until the night she is raped in her bedroom by someone - or something - that she cannot see. Despite skeptical psychiatrists, she is repeatedly attacked in her car, in the bath, and in front of her children. Could this be a case of h...
Into the Night(1985) - A cuckolded and bored man named Ed Okin (Jeff Goldblum) meets a young woman named Diana (Michelle Pfeiffer) when she runs into his car at an airport, and the two go on an adventure through L.A that involves stolen diamonds and Middle Eastern thugs.
Elmo Saves Christmas(1996) - It's Christmas Eve and Elmo plans to stay up to see Santa come down his chimney. Elmo gets awakened in the middle of the night by Santa who winds up stuck in the chimney. Elmo pulls him out where they discover the extra source of weight that trapped Santa-a stowaway reindeer named Lightning who hid...
Lock Up(1989) - Sylvester Stallone plays Frank Leone, a convict that is serving the last few months of his sentence. Leone is transferred in the middle of the night to Gateway Prison where he meets with Warden Drumgoole played by Donald Sutherland. Drumgoole is holding a serious grudge since Leone had escaped from...
Middle of the Night(1959) - A widowed 56 year old garment manufacturer(Fredric March) and a divorced 24 year old secretary(Kim Novak) fall in love despite their age differences.
The Ghost and Mr.Chicken(1966) - A clumsy newspaper typesetter(Don Knotts),who aspires to be a reporter,spends the night in a haunted mansion.
G.I. Blues(1960) - Tulsa is a specialist in the US Army stationed in Germany. He loves to sing and has dreams to run his own nightclub when he leaves the army....but dreams don't come cheap. Tulsa places a bet with his friend Dynamite that he can spend the night with a club dancer named Lili, who is rumored to be hard...
Perry Mason: The Case of the Lady in the Lake(1988) - A tennis player is accused to having killed his wife, a rich heiress. The facts are against him as he was seen in the arms of his former girlfriend in the night before the murder. This is a case for Perry Mason.
A Thief in the Night(1972) - A woman(Patty Dunning) wakes up to realize her husband,along with thousands more people,has mysteriously vanished.
The Night We Never Met(1993) - The Night We Never Met is a 1993 American romantic comedy film directed by Warren Leight. The film stars Matthew Broderick, Annabella Sciorra and Kevi
Women And Men: Stories Of Seduction(1990) - Three short stories come to the screen, each focused on a man and a woman. The first is set in the 1940s, the other two in the 1920s. In "The Man in a Brooks Brothers Suit," a businessman of about 40 plies a younger Leftist women with liquor aboard a train. They spend the night together, and he deci...
Rough Night(2017) - Jess is an engaged politician who reunites with college friends Alice, Blair, and Frankie for a wild bachelorette weekend in Miami. That evening, the trio are also introduced to Jess' Australian friend Pippa which causes some friction between them and maid of honor Alice. The night of hard partying...
Still Of The Night(1982) - A Manhattan psychiatrist probes a patient's murder and falls for the victim's mysterious mistress.
In The Heat Of The Night(1967) - An African American police detective is asked to investigate a murder in a racially hostile southern town.
Misbehaving Husbands(1940) - The owner of a department store is threatened with divorce by his wife, who has gotten reports that he's been seen in the arms of a beautiful blonde on the night of their 20th wedding anniversary. He has to find a way to convince her that the "beautiful blonde" in question was actually a store manne...
One Dark Night(1982) - As part of an initiation into a club called the Sisters, a young girl must spend the night in a mausoleum.
The Night Of The Hunter(1955) - A religious fanatic marries a gullible widow whose young children are reluctant to tell him where their real daddy hid $10,000 he'd stolen in a robbery.
Stone Cold Dead(1979) - A lady of the night can sell anything...even her life.
Pooh's Heffalump Movie(2005) - After a strange noise rattles the Hundred Acre Wood in the middle of the night, Pooh and his friends awaken to find several footprints in the ground, which are perfectly round. They come to the conclusion that the footprints are those of a heffalump, and all go out to try and catch it. Roo soon vent...
Freddy's Dead: The Final Nightmare(1991) - In part six of the Nightmare on Elm Street series, dream monster Freddy Krueger has finally killed all the children of his hometown, and seeks to escape its confines to hunt fresh prey. To this end, he recruits the aid of his (previously unmentioned) daughter. However, she discovers the demonic orig...
American Gothic(1988) - After their plane dies on a remote, deserted island, a group of 20-somethings stumble upon a home owned by puritanical Ma (Yvonne DeCarlo, "The Munsters") and Pa (Rod Steiger, "In the Heat of the Night"). Soon they meet Ma and Pa's adult children, who act like pre-teens. One by one, each of the st...
The Night Evelyn Came Out Of The Grave(1971) - A wealthy pervert lures beautiful young women to his castle so he can have his way with them.
All Through The Night(1941) - Runyonesque Broadway gamblers turn patriotic when they stumble onto a cell of Nazi saboteurs.
The Dark(1979) - An alien mutilator stalks and kills human prey during the night.
Cannibal Girls(1973) - A young couple spend the night in a restaurant, only to find out that it is haunted by three dead women who hunger for human flesh.
Castle Of Blood(1964) - A writer accepts a bet that he cannot spend the night alone in a haunted castle on All Soul's Eve. Once night falls at the castle, several who had been murdered therein return to life, reliving their deaths and seeking to kill the writer for his blood in a vain attempt to stay alive beyond that one...
Burial Ground: The Nights Of Terror(1981) - A professor opens a crypt and reanimates rotten zombies. The zombies attack a jet-set-group which is celebrating a party in a villa nearby...
Vacancy(2007) - When David (Luke Wilson) and Amy Fox's (Kate Beckinsale) car breaks down in the middle of nowhere, they are forced to spend the night at the only motel around, with only the TV to entertain them... until they discover that the low-budget slasher movies they're watching were all filmed in the very ro...
Evils Of The Night(1985) - Sex-hungry teens are kidnapped by auto mechanics, who take them to a rural hospital run by aliens who need their blood as the key to their own longevity.
We Own The Night(2007) - A New York nightclub manager tries to save his brother and father from Russian mafia hit men.
House Of The Dead(2002) - A group of teens arrive on an island for a rave--only to discover the island has been taken over by zombies. The group takes refuge in a house where they try to survive the night. Inspired by Sega's video game franchise.
A Beautiful Mind(2001) - After A Brilliant Mathematician Accepts Work In Cryptography When His Life Takes A Turn To The Nightmarish.
21 & Over(2013) - The night before his big medical school interview, a promising student celebrates his 21st birthday with his two best friends.
Sushi Girl(2012) - Fish has spent six years in jail. Six years alone. Six years keeping his mouth shut about the robbery, about the other men involved. The night he is released, the four men he protected with silence celebrate his freedom with a congratulatory dinner. The meal is a lavish array of sushi, served off th...
Krokus: Screaming In The Night(1986) - This is a compilation of music videos by the popular 80s metal group.
The Night God Screamed(1971) - A woman is persecuted by Jesus freaks after they've crucified her preacher husband.
The Ghost and Mr. Chicken(1966) - Bumbling aspiring reporter Luther Heggs finally gets a chance from his editor. The catch is that he has to spend the night in a haunted house. Luther does indeed claim to witness a ghost and writes a story which makes the front page. This ruins the plans of the mansion's owner who wants to demolish...
The Night Before(2015) - The Night Before is a 2015 American Christmas comedy stoner film directed by Jonathan Levine and written by Levine, Evan Goldberg, Kyle Hunter and Ariel Shaffir. The film stars Joseph Gordon-Levitt, Seth Rogen and Anthony Mackie as three childhood friends who annually reunite on Christmas Eve in sea...
The Night the World Exploded(1957) - Dr. Conway has invented a machine that can predict earthquakes. After failing to convince the Governor of a earthquake that hits California, Dr. Conway finds out there there will be a series of quakes that hitting around the world. Determined to discover the cause Dr. Conway and his team head to Car...
I Saw What You Did(1965) - Two teenage girl decide to have an evening of fun by making prank calls with the following "I saw what you did, and I know who you are.". However as go through the night they call a man who has recently killed his wife. The man takes them seriously and attempts to hunt them down to silence them pre...
Toy Story of Terror!(2013) - This special follows the toys on a road trip, when a flat tire leads Bonnie and her mother to spend the night in a roadside motel. After Mr. Potato Head goes missing, the others begin to search for him, but they find themselves caught up in a mysterious sequence of events that leads them to a big co...
Ready or Not(2019) - Grace has just gotten married to Alex LeDomas and joined his familys gaming "dominion". On the night of their wedding, Alexs family has Grace join their tradition of playing a game. She draws a card for Hide and Seek, and she is told she must stay hidden until dawn. Grace soon learns that the fami...
That Championship Season(1982) - It started as a friendly meeting between 4 old buddies with their basketball coach and ended up in revealing the truth about their relationship. The meeting forces the five men to reveal their true identity, to be honest with each other for the first time in their lives. When the night comes to an e...
The Magic Flute(1975) - The Queen of the Night offers her daughter Pamina to Tamino, but he has to bring her back from her father and priest Sarastro. She gives a magic flute to Tamino and magic bells to the bird hunter Papageno, who follows Tamino and wants to find a wife. The duo travels in a journey of love and knowledg...
https://myanimelist.net/anime/2660/Doraemon__Nobitas_the_Night_Before_a_Wedding --
https://myanimelist.net/manga/5461/Serial_Experiments_Lain__The_Nightmare_of_Fabrication
https://myanimelist.net/manga/7646/The_Nightmare_Before_Christmas
A Beautiful Mind (2001) ::: 8.2/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 15min | Biography, Drama | 4 January 2002 (USA) -- After John Nash, a brilliant but asocial mathematician, accepts secret work in cryptography, his life takes a turn for the nightmarish. Director: Ron Howard Writers: Akiva Goldsman, Sylvia Nasar (book)
Alien: Specimen (2019) ::: 6.5/10 -- 10min | Short, Horror, Sci-Fi | 5 April 2019 (USA) -- During the night shift in a colony greenhouse, a botanist does her best to contain suspicious soil samples that have alarmed her sensitive lab dog. Director: Kelsey Taylor Writers: Federico Fracchia, Dan O'Bannon (based on characters created by) | 1 more credit
All Through the Night (1942) ::: 7.1/10 -- Approved | 1h 47min | Action, Comedy, Crime | 10 January 1942 (USA) -- Runyonesque Broadway gamblers turn patriotic when they stumble onto a cell of Nazi saboteurs. Director: Vincent Sherman Writers: Leonard Spigelgass (screenplay), Edwin Gilbert (screenplay) | 2 more
Another Earth (2011) ::: 7.0/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 32min | Drama, Romance, Sci-Fi | 12 October 2011 (France) -- On the night of the discovery of a duplicate Earth in the Solar system, an ambitious young student and an accomplished composer cross paths in a tragic accident. Director: Mike Cahill Writers:
Before We Go (2014) ::: 6.8/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 35min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 21 July 2015 (USA) -- Two strangers stuck in Manhattan for the night grow into each other's most trusted confidants when an evening of unexpected adventure forces them to confront their fears and take control of their lives. Director: Chris Evans Writers:
Eden (2014) ::: 6.4/10 -- R | 2h 11min | Biography, Drama, Music | 19 June 2015 (USA) -- Paul, a teenager in the underground scene of early-nineties Paris, forms a DJ collective with his friends and together they plunge into the nightlife of sex, drugs, and endless music. Director: Mia Hansen-Lve Writers:
Gardens of the Night (2008) ::: 6.9/10 -- R | 1h 50min | Drama | 21 November 2008 (USA) -- After being abducted as children, and suffering years of abuse, a teenage boy and girl find themselves living on the street. Director: Damian Harris Writer: Damian Harris
Giant Little Ones (2018) ::: 7.2/10 -- R | 1h 33min | Drama | 29 March 2019 (Canada) -- Two popular teen boys, best friends since childhood, discover their lives, families, and girlfriends dramatically upended after an unexpected incident occurs on the night of a 17th birthday party. Director: Keith Behrman Writer:
Haunt (2019) ::: 6.3/10 -- R | 1h 32min | Horror, Thriller | 13 September 2019 (USA) -- On Halloween, a group of friends encounter an "extreme" haunted house that promises to feed on their darkest fears. The night turns deadly as they come to the horrifying realization that some nightmares are real. Directors: Scott Beck, Bryan Woods Writers:
High Tension (2003) ::: 6.8/10 -- Haute tension (original title) -- High Tension Poster -- Best friends Marie and Alexia decide to spend a quiet weekend at Alexia's parents' secluded farmhouse. But on the night of their arrival, the girls' idyllic getaway turns into an endless night of horror. Director: Alexandre Aja
Hollywood Ending (2002) ::: 6.6/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 52min | Comedy, Romance | 3 May 2002 (USA) -- A director is forced to work with his ex-wife, who left him for the boss of the studio bankrolling his new film. But the night before the first day of shooting, he develops a case of psychosomatic blindness. Director: Woody Allen Writer:
How the Universe Works ::: TV-PG | 1h | Documentary | TV Series (2010 ) -- A users guide to the cosmos from the big bang to galaxies, stars, planets and moons. Where did it all come from and how does it all fit together. A primer for anyone who has ever looked up at the night sky and wondered. Stars:
How the Universe Works ::: TV-PG | 1h | Documentary | TV Series (2010- ) Episode Guide 77 episodes How the Universe Works Poster -- A users guide to the cosmos from the big bang to galaxies, stars, planets and moons. Where did it all come from and how does it all fit together. A primer for anyone who has ever looked up at the night sky and wondered. Stars:
Human Capital (2013) ::: 7.3/10 -- Il capitale umano (original title) -- Human Capital Poster -- The destinies of two families are irrevocably tied together after a cyclist is hit off the road by a jeep in the night before Christmas Eve. Director: Paolo Virz Writers:
I Am the Night ::: TV-MA | 1h | Crime, Drama, Mystery | TV Series (2019) -- In early 1960s, a teenage girl looking for her real father and a disgraced journalist seeking closure find themselves drawn into a web of secrets revolving around L.A.'s most infamous cold case, the Black Dahlia (Elizabeth Short) murder. Creator:
In the Heat of the Night (1967) ::: 7.9/10 -- Approved | 1h 50min | Crime, Drama, Mystery | 2 August 1967 (USA) -- A black police detective is asked to investigate a murder in a racially hostile southern town. Director: Norman Jewison Writers: Stirling Silliphant (screenplay), John Ball (based on a novel by)
In the Heat of the Night -- 1h | Crime, Drama, Mystery | TV Series (19881995) ::: The cases and adventures of the police forces in and around Sparta, Mississippi. Creator: James Lee Barrett
Into the Night (1985) ::: 6.5/10 -- R | 1h 55min | Action, Comedy, Crime | 22 February 1985 (USA) -- After discovering that his wife is cheating on him, an insomniac aerospace engineer accidentally meets, and tries to help a beautiful model on the run from some extremely dangerous people. Director: John Landis Writer:
Into the Night ::: TV-MA | Drama, Sci-Fi, Thriller | TV Series (2020 ) -- When radiation from the sun causes a global disaster on Earth, survivors on an overnight flight from Brussels race from city to city trying to stay ahead of the sun's rays by remaining in the cover of night. Creator:
It's a Very Merry Muppet Christmas Movie (2002) ::: 6.4/10 -- PG | 1h 40min | Adventure, Comedy, Family | TV Movie 29 November 2002 -- 'Twas the night before Christmas and the Muppet Theatre is in danger of being torn down, but with hilarious send-ups of just about every holiday movie ever made, the Muppets discover that what matters most is their love for each other. Director: Kirk R. Thatcher Writers: Tom Martin, Jim Lewis
Kiss Me, Stupid (1964) ::: 7.0/10 -- Approved | 2h 5min | Comedy, Romance | 22 December 1964 (USA) -- Jealous piano teacher Orville Spooner sends his beautiful wife, Zelda, away for the night while he tries to sell a song to famous nightclub singer Dino, who is stranded in town. Director: Billy Wilder Writers:
Kolchak: The Night Stalker ::: TV-PG | 51min | Horror, Mystery, Thriller | TV Series (19741975) -- Carl Kolchak is a reporter for a Chicago newspaper. Through more accident than design he ends up investigating homicides, many of which involve supernatural forces. Ultimately, rather than reporting on the crimes, he solves them. Creator:
Murder on the Orient Express (1974) ::: 7.3/10 -- PG | 2h 8min | Crime, Drama, Mystery | 24 November 1974 (USA) -- In December 1935, when his train is stopped by deep snow, detective Hercule Poirot is called on to solve a murder that occurred in his car the night before. Director: Sidney Lumet Writer:
One Day (2011) ::: 7.0/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 47min | Drama, Romance | 19 August 2011 (USA) -- After spending the night together on the night of their college graduation Dexter and Emma are shown each year on the same date to see where they are in their lives. They are sometimes together, sometimes not, on that day. Director: Lone Scherfig Writers:
Project X (2012) ::: 6.6/10 -- R | 1h 28min | Comedy | 2 March 2012 (USA) -- 3 high school seniors throw a birthday party to make a name for themselves. As the night progresses, things spiral out of control as word of the party spreads. Director: Nima Nourizadeh Writers:
Remember the Night (1940) ::: 7.6/10 -- Passed | 1h 34min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 19 January 1940 (USA) -- Love blooms between a sympathetic attorney and the comely shoplifter he has taken home for the Christmas holiday. Director: Mitchell Leisen Writer: Preston Sturges (original screenplay)
Resident Evil: The Final Chapter (2016) ::: 5.5/10 -- R | 1h 47min | Action, Horror, Sci-Fi | 27 January 2017 (USA) -- Alice returns to where the nightmare began: The Hive in Raccoon City, where the Umbrella Corporation is gathering its forces for a final strike against the only remaining survivors of the apocalypse. Director: Paul W.S. Anderson Writer:
Scared Shrekless (2010) ::: 6.7/10 -- TV-PG | 26min | Animation, Adventure, Comedy | TV Movie 28 October 2010 -- Shrek gets in the Halloween spirit by challenging his fairytale friends to come up with scary stories for a contest. But the gang learn that they'll have to spend the night in Lord Farquaad's haunted castle before the winner is named. Directors: Gary Trousdale, Raman Hui (co-director) Writers:
Serendipity (2001) ::: 6.9/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 30min | Comedy, Romance | 5 October 2001 (USA) -- A couple search for each other years after the night they first met, fell in love, and separated, convinced that one day they'd end up together. Director: Peter Chelsom Writer:
Serendipity (2001) ::: 6.9/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 30min | Comedy, Romance | 5 October 2001 (USA) -- A couple search for each other years after the night they first met, fell in love, and separated, convinced that one day they'd end up together.
Suspiria (2018) ::: 6.8/10 -- R | 2h 32min | Fantasy, Horror, Mystery | 2 November 2018 (USA) -- A darkness swirls at the center of a world-renowned dance company, one that will engulf the artistic director, an ambitious young dancer, and a grieving psychotherapist. Some will succumb to the nightmare. Others will finally wake up. Director: Luca Guadagnino Writers:
The Flight Attendant ::: TV-MA | Comedy, Drama, Mystery | TV Series (2020 ) -- A reckless flight attendant with an alcoholism problem wakes up in the wrong hotel, in the wrong bed, with a dead man - and no idea what happened. Unable to piece the night together, she begins to wonder if she could be the killer. Creator:
The Night Before (2015) ::: 6.4/10 -- R | 1h 41min | Comedy, Fantasy | 20 November 2015 (USA) -- On Christmas Eve, three lifelong friends spend the night in New York City looking for the Holy Grail of Christmas parties. Director: Jonathan Levine Writers: Jonathan Levine (screenplay), Kyle Hunter (screenplay) | 3 more
The Night Comes for Us (2018) ::: 7.0/10 -- TV-MA | 2h 1min | Action, Thriller | 19 October 2018 (USA) -- Ito, a gangland enforcer, caught amidst a treacherous and violent insurrection within his Triad crime family upon his return home from a stint abroad. Director: Timo Tjahjanto Writer:
The Nightingale (2018) ::: 7.3/10 -- R | 2h 16min | Adventure, Drama, Thriller | 19 November 2019 (Canada) -- Set in 1825, Clare, a young Irish convict woman, chases a British officer through the rugged Tasmanian wilderness, bent on revenge for a terrible act of violence he committed against her family. On the way she enlists the services of an Aboriginal tracker named Billy, who is also marked by trauma from his own violence-filled past. Director: Jennifer Kent
The Nightmare Before Christmas (1993) ::: 8.0/10 -- PG | 1h 16min | Animation, Family, Fantasy | 29 October 1993 (USA) -- Jack Skellington, king of Halloween Town, discovers Christmas Town, but his attempts to bring Christmas to his home causes confusion. Director: Henry Selick Writers: Tim Burton (story and characters), Michael McDowell (adaptation) | 1
The Night of the Generals (1967) ::: 7.3/10 -- PG | 2h 28min | Crime, Drama, Mystery | 24 February 1967 (USA) -- In 1942, a Polish prostitute and German Agent is murdered in Warsaw. Suspicion falls on three Generals, and Major Grau (Omar Sharif) of German Intelligence seeks justice which ends up taking decades. Director: Anatole Litvak Writers: Joseph Kessel (adapted for the screen by), Paul Dehn (adapted for the screen by) | 3 more credits
The Night of the Hunter (1955) ::: 8.0/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 32min | Crime, Drama, Film-Noir | 24 November 1955 -- The Night of the Hunter Poster -- A religious fanatic marries a gullible widow whose young children are reluctant to tell him where their real daddy hid the $10,000 he'd stolen in a robbery. Director: Charles Laughton Writers:
The Night of the Iguana (1964) ::: 7.6/10 -- Approved | 2h 5min | Drama | 6 August 1964 (USA) -- A defrocked Episcopal clergyman leads a bus-load of middle-aged Baptist women on a tour of the Mexican coast and comes to terms with the failure haunting his life. Director: John Huston Writers:
The Night Porter (1974) ::: 6.7/10 -- Il portiere di notte (original title) -- The Night Porter Poster -- A concentration camp survivor rekindles her sadomasochistic relationship with her lover, a former SS officer - now working as a night porter at a Vienna hotel - but his former Nazi associates begin stalking them. Director: Liliana Cavani
The Night Shift ::: TV-14 | 42min | Drama, Romance | TV Series (20142017) -- A group of doctors from the Army return to work the night shift at a hospital in San Antonio. Creators: Jeff Judah, Gabe Sachs
The Night Stalker (1972) ::: 7.6/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 14min | Horror, Mystery | TV Movie 11 January 1972 -- An abrasive Las Vegas newspaper reporter investigates a series of murders committed by a vampire. Director: John Llewellyn Moxey Writers: Richard Matheson (teleplay), Jeffrey Grant Rice (story) (as Jeff Rice) Stars:
Trick 'r Treat (2007) ::: 6.8/10 -- R | 1h 22min | Comedy, Horror | 27 November 2015 (Latvia) -- Five interwoven stories that occur on Halloween: An everyday high school principal has a secret life as a serial killer; a college virgin might have just met the guy for her; a group of teenagers pull a mean prank; a woman who loathes the night has to contend with her holiday-obsessed husband; and a mean old man meets his match with a demonic, supernatural trick-or-treater. Director: Michael Dougherty
Tully (2018) ::: 7.0/10 -- R | 1h 35min | Comedy, Drama, Mystery | 4 May 2018 (USA) -- A struggling mother of three forms an unexpected bond with the night nanny hired to help with her newborn baby. Director: Jason Reitman Writer: Diablo Cody
Two Night Stand (2014) ::: 6.4/10 -- R | 1h 26min | Comedy, Romance | 26 September 2014 (USA) -- A snowstorm forces two people who made an online connection to unwillingly extend their one-night stand as the blizzard goes through the night. Director: Max Nichols Writer:
We Own the Night (2007) ::: 6.8/10 -- R | 1h 57min | Action, Crime, Drama | 12 October 2007 (USA) -- A New York City nightclub manager tries to save his brother and father from Russian Mafia hitmen. Director: James Gray Writer: James Gray
https://abc.fandom.com/wiki/Kolchak:_The_Night_Stalker
https://abide-in-the-wind.fandom.com/wiki/Witch_of_the_Night
https://adventurequest.fandom.com/wiki/AdventureQuest_Storyline/The_Nightbane_Chronicles
https://adventuretime.fandom.com/wiki/It_Came_from_the_Nightosphere
https://aliens.fandom.com/wiki/Brothers_of_the_Night
https://anarchyonline.fandom.com/wiki/The_Night_Heart
https://ancardia.fandom.com/wiki/Helm_of_the_Night_Watchman
https://ancardia.fandom.com/wiki/Helm_of_the_Night_Watchmen
https://anglish.fandom.com/wiki/The_Night_Before_Christmas
https://animanga.fandom.com/wiki/Hungry_for_You:_Endo_Yasuko_Stalks_the_Night
https://animanga.fandom.com/wiki/Lovers_in_the_Night
https://animanga.fandom.com/wiki/The_Night_Is_Short,_Walk_On_Girl
https://arcanafamiglia.fandom.com/wiki/The_Night_of_the_Birthday
https://batman.fandom.com/wiki/Chill_of_the_Night!
https://blackveilbrides.fandom.com/wiki/The_Night
https://bloodstained.fandom.com/wiki/Bloodstained:_Ritual_of_the_Night
https://bloodstained.fandom.com/wiki/Bloodstained_Ritual_of_the_Night_Wikia:Community_Portal
https://castlevania.fandom.com/wiki/Castlevania_Requiem:_Symphony_of_the_Night/Rondo_of_Blood
https://castlevania.fandom.com/wiki/Castlevania:_Symphony_of_the_Night
https://characters.fandom.com/wiki/Miriam_(Bloodstained:_Ritual_of_The_Night)
https://characters.fandom.com/wiki/Mr._Hyde_(The_Nightmare_Before_Christmas)
https://characters.fandom.com/wiki/Santa_Claus_(The_Nightmare_Before_Christmas)
https://characters.fandom.com/wiki/Witches_(The_Nightmare_Before_Christmas)
https://christmas-specials.fandom.com/wiki/The_Nightmare_Before_Christmas
https://dai-shogun.fandom.com/wiki/Later_Summer_in_Nagasaki,_on_the_Night_the_Lanterns_Float
https://dc.fandom.com/wiki/Batman:_Where_Were_You_on_the_Night_Batman_Was_Killed?
https://dc.fandom.com/wiki/Bump_in_the_Night
https://dc.fandom.com/wiki/Gotham_(TV_Series)_Episode:_Rise_of_the_Villains:_Tonight's_the_Night
https://dc.fandom.com/wiki/Kal-El_(Bump_in_the_Night)
https://dc.fandom.com/wiki/Lois_&_Clark:_The_New_Adventures_of_Superman_(TV_Series)_Episode:_Twas_the_Night_Before_Mxymas
https://deceptionseries.fandom.com/wiki/Deception_IV:_The_Nightmare_Princess
https://devilmaycry.fandom.com/wiki/Devil_May_Cry_5:_Before_the_Nightmare
https://dna2.fandom.com/wiki/On_the_Night_of_the_Festival_-_Ami
https://dnd4.fandom.com/wiki/Form_of_the_night_hunter
https://dnd4.fandom.com/wiki/Satyr_of_the_night_(binder)
https://dnd4.fandom.com/wiki/Watcher_of_the_Night
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Everything_Wrong_with_Gift_of_the_Night_Fury
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Gift_of_the_Night_Fury
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Gift_of_the_Night_Fury/Transcript
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Sliming_The_Night
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/no/wiki/The_Night_Mother
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/Champion_of_the_Night
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/Crypt_of_the_Night_Mother
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/Llewellyn_the_Nightingale
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/"Song_of_the_Night"_Ensemble
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/The_Nightingales_Vol._1
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/The_Nightingales_Vol._2
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/The_Night_Mother
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/The_Night_Mother's_Truth
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/Tonight_Was_the_Night
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/Akhet_of_the_Night
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/Chirps_in_the_Night
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/Spirits_in_the_Night
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/Survive_the_Night
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/The_Nightblood
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/"The_Pirate_Queen_and_the_Nightmare_Creature"_(House_Item)
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/"The_Pirate_Queen_and_the_Nightmare_Creature"_(Quest)
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/"The_Pirate_Queen_and_the_Nightmare_Creature"_(Quest_Starter)
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/An_American_Tail:_The_Mystery_of_the_Night_Monster_Fanmake_1
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/An_American_Tail:_The_Mystery_of_the_Night_Monster_Fanmake_2
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/An_American_Tail:_The_Mystery_of_the_Night_Monster_Parody_1
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/An_American_Tail:_The_Mystery_of_the_Night_Monster_Parody_2
https://fanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Harry_Potter_and_the_Nightmares_of_Futures_Past
https://finalfantasy.fandom.com/wiki/The_Nightmare_Beginning_Anew
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Aumry%27s_staff_of_the_night
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Aumry's_staff_of_the_night
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Dark_Army_of_the_Night
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Fane_of_the_Night_Serpent
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Mistress_of_the_Night_(novel)
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Satyr_of_the_night
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/The_Night_Parade
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/The_Night's_Embrace
https://glee.fandom.com/wiki/Dance_the_Night_Away
https://glee.fandom.com/wiki/Marry_The_Night
https://glee.fandom.com/wiki/Marry_the_Night
https://glee.fandom.com/wiki/The_Music_of_the_Night
https://glee.fandom.com/wiki/The_Night_of_Neglect_Benefit_Concert
https://goosebumps.fandom.com/wiki/They_Call_Me_The_Night_Howler
https://hollowknight.fandom.com/wiki/The_Nightmare's_Heart
https://howtotrainyourdragon.fandom.com/wiki/Gift_of_the_Night_Fury
https://izfanfiction.fandom.com/wiki/The_Nightmare_Begins_Again
https://jimsteinman.fandom.com/wiki/Come_in_the_Night
https://ka-shi-ma-shi.fandom.com/wiki/Omake_3:_Story_of_Summer:_The_Night_Before
https://literature.fandom.com/wiki/The_Nightingale_and_the_Rose
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/It'll_Be_Alright_on_the_Night
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/Middle_of_the_Night_Show
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/The_Nightmare_Before_Christmas
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/The_Night_Of
https://marvel.fandom.com/wiki/The_Night_Gwen_Stacy_Died
https://megamitensei.fandom.com/wiki/Persona_3:_The_Night_Before
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Phineas_Tarbolde_and_the_Nightingale_Women
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/The_Armies_of_the_Night
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/To_Walk_the_Night
https://merlin.fandom.com/wiki/The_Nightmare_Begins
https://miketheknight.fandom.com/wiki/
https://mixels.fandom.com/wiki/Things_That_Go_Murp_in_the_Night!
https://mtg.fandom.com/wiki/Caliphear_the_Nightmare
https://mtg.fandom.com/wiki/Spirit_of_the_Night
https://mysteriousgirlfriendx.fandom.com/wiki/Mysterious_Cultural_Festival-The_Night_Before
https://naruto.fandom.com/wiki/The_Night_of_the_Tragedy
https://nintendo.fandom.com/wiki/Bloodstained:_Ritual_of_the_Night
https://non-aliencreatures.fandom.com/wiki/Monster_Under_the_Stairs_(The_Nightmare_Before_Christmas)
https://non-aliencreatures.fandom.com/wiki/Sally_(The_Nightmare_Before_Christmas)
https://nos4a2.fandom.com/wiki/The_Night_Road
https://over-the-garden-wall.fandom.com/wiki/Patient_is_the_Night
https://pj-masks.fandom.com/wiki/Villains_of_the_Night
https://prettylittleliars.fandom.com/wiki/The_Night_In_New_York
https://primaltv.fandom.com/wiki/The_Night_Feeder_(character)
https://regularshow.fandom.com/wiki/The_Night_Owl
https://riseoftheguardians.fandom.com/wiki/Nicholas_St._North_and_the_Battle_of_the_Nightmare_King
https://riseoftheguardians.fandom.com/wiki/The_Nightlights
https://sawyerbrown.fandom.com/wiki/Somewhere_in_the_Night
https://scratchpad.fandom.com/wiki/Thomas/The_Nightmare_Before_Christmas
https://scratchpad.fandom.com/wiki/'Twas_the_Night_Before_Easter
https://selenagomez.fandom.com/wiki/We_Own_the_Night_Tour
https://shadowhunterstv.fandom.com/wiki/To_the_Night_Children
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Everything_You_Always_Wanted_to_Know_about_the_Nightsisters_but_Were_Afraid_to_Ask
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Galaxy_of_Fear:_The_Nightmare_Machine
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/The_Night_Beast
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/The_Nightsister's_Revenge
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/The_Nightsisters_Trilogy:_Feature-Length_Cut
https://stoked.fandom.com/wiki/Charging_into_the_Night
https://swg.fandom.com/wiki/The_Nightsister's_Revenge
https://taisenpuzzledama.fandom.com/wiki/Castlevania_Puzzle:_Encore_of_the_Night
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Alien_(The_Night_After_Hallowe'en)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Animated_scarecrow_(The_Night_Walkers)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Bradley_(In_the_Forest_of_the_Night)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Chase_the_Night_(audio_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/David_Tennant_(Tonight's_the_Night)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Doctor_Who_and_the_Nightmare_Game_(comic_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Doctor_Who_and_the_Nightmare_of_Eden_(novelisation)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/In_the_Forest_of_the_Night_(DWE_episode)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/In_the_Forest_of_the_Night_(TV_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Planet_('Twas_the_Night_Before_Christmas)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Remorse_(The_Night_of_1000_Stars)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Return_of_the_Nightmare_(audio_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Ruby_(In_the_Forest_of_the_Night)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Samson_(In_the_Forest_of_the_Night)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/The_Charge_of_the_Night_Brigade_(audio_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/The_Night_After_Hallowe'en_(short_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/The_Night_Before_Christmas_(audio_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/The_Night_Harvest_(short_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/The_Night_is_Long,_and_Dreams_Are_Legion_(short_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/The_Nightmare_Fair_(audio_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/The_Nightmare_Fair_(novelisation)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/The_Nightmare_Fair_(TV_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/The_Nightmare_Man_(novelisation)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/The_Nightmare_Man_(TV_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/The_Nightmare_of_Black_Island_(novel)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/The_Night_of_1000_Stars_(audio_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/The_Night_of_the_Doctor_(reference_book)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/The_Night_of_the_Doctor_(TV_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/The_Nights'_Tale_(CON_episode)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/The_Night_Walkers_(comic_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/The_Night_Witches_(audio_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Tonight's_the_Night
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Twas_the_Night_Before_Christmas
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/'Twas_the_Night_Before_Christmas_(webcast)
https://tera.fandom.com/wiki/Story:The_Nightmare_Begins
https://thegamereviews.fandom.com/wiki/Knight_in_the_Nightmare
https://thekaratekid.fandom.com/wiki/Feel_the_Night
https://thelastkidsonearth.fandom.com/wiki/The_Last_Kids_on_Earth_and_the_Nightmare_King
https://the-night-manager.fandom.com/wiki/
https://tvdatabase.fandom.com/wiki/The_Night_Shift
https://vwars.fandom.com/wiki/The_Night_Is_Darkening_Round_Me
https://we-happy-few.fandom.com/wiki/The_Night_Watch
https://whitewolf.fandom.com/wiki/Army_of_the_Night
https://whitewolf.fandom.com/wiki/Children_of_the_Night
https://whitewolf.fandom.com/wiki/Friends_of_the_Night
https://whitewolf.fandom.com/wiki/Laws_of_the_Night
https://whitewolf.fandom.com/wiki/Laws_of_the_Night_Revised_Edition
https://whitewolf.fandom.com/wiki/Libellus_Sanguinis_4:_Thieves_in_the_Night
https://whitewolf.fandom.com/wiki/Tatsuko_Sayo,_the_Dragon_of_the_Night
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/Druid_of_the_nightmare
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/Heart_of_the_Nightwing
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/Quest:The_Nightmare_Manifests
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/Quest:The_Nightmare's_Corruption
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/Terran_Up_the_Night
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/The_Nightfallen
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/The_Nighthold
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/The_Nightmare
https://zeldafanon.fandom.com/wiki/The_Night_Before_we_Say_Goodbye
https://zeldafanon.fandom.com/wiki/The_night_of_are_lives
https://zim.fandom.com/wiki/The_Nightmare_Begins
A.D. Police (TV) -- -- Plum -- 12 eps -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Mecha Shounen -- A.D. Police (TV) A.D. Police (TV) -- Set a few years before Bubblegum Crisis Tokyo 2040, A.D. Police chronicles the tales of Mega-Tokyo's special police division designed to control rogue Boomers in the city. A.D. Police Officer Kenji Sasaki faces a major dilemma: he loses another partner to a rabid boomer. A day after he's sent off-duty, he receives a new partner in the form of German cop Hans Kleif. Funny thing is that Kenji sucker-punched Hans at a bar the night before. Not only does Kenji face the everyday task of controlling Boomers, he has to learn to adjust with his new partner. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films -- 9,576 6.01
Akame ga Kill! -- -- White Fox -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Drama Fantasy Shounen -- Akame ga Kill! Akame ga Kill! -- Night Raid is the covert assassination branch of the Revolutionary Army, an uprising assembled to overthrow Prime Minister Honest, whose avarice and greed for power has led him to take advantage of the child emperor's inexperience. Without a strong and benevolent leader, the rest of the nation is left to drown in poverty, strife, and ruin. Though the Night Raid members are all experienced killers, they understand that taking lives is far from commendable and that they will likely face retribution as they mercilessly eliminate anyone who stands in the revolution's way. -- -- This merry band of assassins' newest member is Tatsumi, a naïve boy from a remote village who had embarked on a journey to help his impoverished hometown and was won over by not only Night Raid's ideals, but also their resolve. Akame ga Kill! follows Tatsumi as he fights the Empire and comes face-to-face with powerful weapons, enemy assassins, challenges to his own morals and values, and ultimately, what it truly means to be an assassin with a cause. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 1,503,646 7.50
Andromeda Stories -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Drama Fantasy Sci-Fi Space -- Andromeda Stories Andromeda Stories -- In the Andromeda galaxy there's a planet of a highly developed human civilisation. The gentle Prince Itaka and another kingdom's beautiful Princess Lilia are about to enter a love-marriage and take over the throne, when they discover a strange object on the nightsky. Later it lands on the planet, and an alien, mechanic civilization invades King Itaka's peaceful country making nearly everybody their slave. On a fateful night Queen Lilia gives birth to twins, and to avoid misfortune, the nanny Tarama takes one of the babies away, and entrusts it to the gladiator Balga. They still don't know, that the children were born with strong powers, and hold the key to the fight against the enemy that's searching to destroy every human civilisation on the planet... -- -- (Source: Terra e... LJ Community) -- Special - Aug 22, 1982 -- 1,544 5.73
Ano Natsu de Matteru -- -- J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- Original -- Comedy Drama Romance Sci-Fi Slice of Life -- Ano Natsu de Matteru Ano Natsu de Matteru -- While testing out his camera on a bridge one summer night, Kaito Kirishima sees a blue light streaking across the sky, only to be blown off the railing seconds later. Just before succumbing to unconsciousness, a hand reaches down to grab ahold of his own. Dazed and confused, Kaito wakes up the next morning wondering how he ended up back in his own room with no apparent injuries or any recollection of the night before. As he proceeds with his normal school life, Kaito and his friends discuss what to do with his camera, finally deciding to make a film with it over their upcoming summer break. Noticing that Kaito has an interest in the new upperclassmen Ichika Takatsuki, his friend Tetsurou Ishigaki decides to invite her, as well as her friend Remon Yamano, to join them in their movie project. -- -- In what becomes one of the most entertaining and exciting summers of their lives, Kaito and his friends find that their time spent together is not just about creating a film, but something much more meaningful that will force them to confront their true feelings and each other. -- -- 316,498 7.48
Ano Natsu de Matteru -- -- J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- Original -- Comedy Drama Romance Sci-Fi Slice of Life -- Ano Natsu de Matteru Ano Natsu de Matteru -- While testing out his camera on a bridge one summer night, Kaito Kirishima sees a blue light streaking across the sky, only to be blown off the railing seconds later. Just before succumbing to unconsciousness, a hand reaches down to grab ahold of his own. Dazed and confused, Kaito wakes up the next morning wondering how he ended up back in his own room with no apparent injuries or any recollection of the night before. As he proceeds with his normal school life, Kaito and his friends discuss what to do with his camera, finally deciding to make a film with it over their upcoming summer break. Noticing that Kaito has an interest in the new upperclassmen Ichika Takatsuki, his friend Tetsurou Ishigaki decides to invite her, as well as her friend Remon Yamano, to join them in their movie project. -- -- In what becomes one of the most entertaining and exciting summers of their lives, Kaito and his friends find that their time spent together is not just about creating a film, but something much more meaningful that will force them to confront their true feelings and each other. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 316,498 7.48
Atomic World -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Dementia Music -- Atomic World Atomic World -- Yoshiki Imazu's graduation work at Musashino Art University. -- Movie - ??? ??, 2009 -- 220 N/A -- -- New Tokyo Ondo -- -- - -- 1 ep -- - -- Dementia -- New Tokyo Ondo New Tokyo Ondo -- For this nonsensical animation,30 pictures per second were produced with only pencil tool.A man stretches out his arm and grasp the night view of a distant city NEW TOKYO. He and female companion rush down the length of his arm toward the city lights.The work is defined by a speedy style and comical pictures that express the sense of omnipotence derived from coming into a large sum of money and folly of letting happiness slip through your hands. -- -- Short film by nuQ (Misaki Uwabo). -- -- (Source: Official Page) -- Movie - ??? ??, 2013 -- 218 N/A -- -- Aru Apartment no Isshitsu -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Dementia -- Aru Apartment no Isshitsu Aru Apartment no Isshitsu -- (No synopsis yet.) -- Movie - ??? ??, ???? -- 213 N/A -- -- Fast Week -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Dementia -- Fast Week Fast Week -- The genesis of fast food. -- ONA - Feb 15, 2015 -- 213 5.40
Chuunibyou demo Koi ga Shitai! Ren: The Rikka Wars -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Comedy Drama Romance School Slice of Life -- Chuunibyou demo Koi ga Shitai! Ren: The Rikka Wars Chuunibyou demo Koi ga Shitai! Ren: The Rikka Wars -- One normal school day, Rikka Takanashi notices Makoto Isshiki secretly passing a flash drive to Yuuta Togashi. Curious, Rikka talks to her friends about the case, who agree that Yuuta is hiding something from her. They decide to discover the contents of the flash drive by any means necessary, but to their surprise, it merely contained pictures of an idol that Yuuta adored back in middle school. However, Rikka takes offense, as she claims that this breaks their contract as lovers and demands Yuuta to return the flash drive. -- -- Although having seen Yuuta return the flash drive, she still felt uncertain about the situation. This leads to her sneaking into Yuuta's room during the night, only to find out that the flash drive had not been returned! Scanning through its contents, she hurriedly rushes to bed when Yuuta enters her room. To her terror, she finds the flash drive crushed due to her negligence in keeping it in a safe place. Yuuta quickly finds out and demands an apology. However, Rikka too, demands an apology from him, resulting in both of them refusing to be the one to apologize first. Will the two lovebirds be able to resolve their argument? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- Special - Sep 17, 2014 -- 96,547 7.46
Chuunibyou demo Koi ga Shitai! Ren: The Rikka Wars -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Comedy Drama Romance School Slice of Life -- Chuunibyou demo Koi ga Shitai! Ren: The Rikka Wars Chuunibyou demo Koi ga Shitai! Ren: The Rikka Wars -- One normal school day, Rikka Takanashi notices Makoto Isshiki secretly passing a flash drive to Yuuta Togashi. Curious, Rikka talks to her friends about the case, who agree that Yuuta is hiding something from her. They decide to discover the contents of the flash drive by any means necessary, but to their surprise, it merely contained pictures of an idol that Yuuta adored back in middle school. However, Rikka takes offense, as she claims that this breaks their contract as lovers and demands Yuuta to return the flash drive. -- -- Although having seen Yuuta return the flash drive, she still felt uncertain about the situation. This leads to her sneaking into Yuuta's room during the night, only to find out that the flash drive had not been returned! Scanning through its contents, she hurriedly rushes to bed when Yuuta enters her room. To her terror, she finds the flash drive crushed due to her negligence in keeping it in a safe place. Yuuta quickly finds out and demands an apology. However, Rikka too, demands an apology from him, resulting in both of them refusing to be the one to apologize first. Will the two lovebirds be able to resolve their argument? -- -- Special - Sep 17, 2014 -- 96,547 7.46
Dance in the Vampire Bund -- -- Shaft -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Supernatural Drama Romance Vampire Seinen -- Dance in the Vampire Bund Dance in the Vampire Bund -- On live television, Mina Tepes, the ruler of all vampires, reveals the existence of her species to the world and states her plan to build a sanctuary in Japan for vampires, called the Vampire Bund. Using her family's wealth to pay off the nation's debt, they have agreed to let her build this safe-haven for her fellow creatures of the night. But not everyone is so easily swayed by Mina's influence, as her announcement brings about conflict with humans who believe that the queen's quest for peace is a façade. -- -- Akira Kaburagi does not believe in vampires and gets uneasy whenever they are brought up, although he has yet to realize why. Apart from suffering a head injury a year ago, he lives on blissfully until he meets Mina. She triggers within him memories of a life he had long forgotten, and he soon begins protecting her without understanding why. But Akira's secret is far stranger than he could have ever thought possible—he discovers that he is a werewolf, sworn from birth to protect the vampire queen, even if it costs him his life. Now, as these two dance a rondo of death in the Vampire Bund, Mina and Akira find out just how deep their bond goes. -- -- 193,848 7.04
Dance in the Vampire Bund -- -- Shaft -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Supernatural Drama Romance Vampire Seinen -- Dance in the Vampire Bund Dance in the Vampire Bund -- On live television, Mina Tepes, the ruler of all vampires, reveals the existence of her species to the world and states her plan to build a sanctuary in Japan for vampires, called the Vampire Bund. Using her family's wealth to pay off the nation's debt, they have agreed to let her build this safe-haven for her fellow creatures of the night. But not everyone is so easily swayed by Mina's influence, as her announcement brings about conflict with humans who believe that the queen's quest for peace is a façade. -- -- Akira Kaburagi does not believe in vampires and gets uneasy whenever they are brought up, although he has yet to realize why. Apart from suffering a head injury a year ago, he lives on blissfully until he meets Mina. She triggers within him memories of a life he had long forgotten, and he soon begins protecting her without understanding why. But Akira's secret is far stranger than he could have ever thought possible—he discovers that he is a werewolf, sworn from birth to protect the vampire queen, even if it costs him his life. Now, as these two dance a rondo of death in the Vampire Bund, Mina and Akira find out just how deep their bond goes. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 193,848 7.04
Full Metal Panic! The Second Raid: Wari to Hima na Sentaichou no Ichinichi -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Comedy -- Full Metal Panic! The Second Raid: Wari to Hima na Sentaichou no Ichinichi Full Metal Panic! The Second Raid: Wari to Hima na Sentaichou no Ichinichi -- On her day off, Tessa wakes up in her commander chair. After regaining her composure, she notices that her favorite stuffed animal is missing and thus tries to remember what actually transpired the night before. To do so, she will spend time with all the main characters of the Danaan crew, and eventually recalls the events of the previous night. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation, Kadokawa Pictures USA -- Special - May 26, 2006 -- 66,064 7.68
Gal to Kyouryuu -- -- Kamikaze Douga, Space Neko Company -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Seinen -- Gal to Kyouryuu Gal to Kyouryuu -- Wasted from the night before, Kaede wakes up the next morning to find herself at home with a dinosaur she had brought along with her. The two start living together as an odd pair consisting of a typical gal girl and a mute dinosaur going about daily lives. Although not the most experienced paleontologist, Kaede begins to learn more about her new prehistoric roommate through a series of comedic gags and adventures. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 23,083 6.46
Gendai Kibunroku Kaii Monogatari -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- - -- Horror -- Gendai Kibunroku Kaii Monogatari Gendai Kibunroku Kaii Monogatari -- The horrid stories that remain in many conversations, the chilling urban legends come to life thanks to the Ga-nime. -- -- The terrible anecdote of an old fridge thrown by a dried up river bed in “Refrigerator”. -- The grotesque encounter with an out of place sculpture standing on top of a building in “The Dharma Statue”. -- The ghost encounter experience by a boy on a long bridge at night in “The Night Bridge” -- A purchase at the flea market that brings a man to an ironic end in “US Army Surplus” -- The enigma of continuous deadly accidents near a railroad in “The Railroad Crossing” -- The mysterious experience of a boy on summer vacation in a peaceful countryside in “I Want Friends”. -- -- 6 pieces of horror put on 1 film. The Japanese urban legends, put on screen in the characteristic drawing of KIMURA Toshiyuki, whose fame reaches outside the borders of Japan, call for a scream, with the talented collaboration for the ending theme of an artist produced by SUDOH Akira, Leilani. -- -- (Source: Toei-anim.co.jp) -- OVA - Aug 1, 2006 -- 1,097 N/A -- -- Mirai Choujuu Fobia -- -- - -- 2 eps -- - -- Hentai Horror -- Mirai Choujuu Fobia Mirai Choujuu Fobia -- Iijima is no ordinary coed. She's a tempestuous time traveler from a future ruled by hideous replinoid monsters. She has come to this past to find a hero, a man strong enough to wield her futuristic sword and save the women of Earth from a grisly doom! -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- OVA - Oct 27, 1995 -- 1,065 4.88
Ginga Eiyuu Densetsu Gaiden -- -- Artland, Magic Bus -- 24 eps -- Novel -- Action Military Sci-Fi Space Drama -- Ginga Eiyuu Densetsu Gaiden Ginga Eiyuu Densetsu Gaiden -- Ginga Eiyuu Densetsu Gaiden is the first of two OVA adaptations of side stories from the Ginga Eiyuu Densetsu novel series. This first adaptation follows the achievements of Reinhard von Müsel and Siegfried Kircheis of the Galactic Empire before the fateful Battle of Astarte. -- -- The Silver-White Valley -- Reinhard and Kircheis graduate from their military academy and are immediately sent to the frozen frontier planet Kapche-Lanka. Unbeknownst to them, their new superior schemes to kill Reinhard on behalf of a rival of Reinhard's sister Annerose von Grünewald. -- -- Dreams of the Morning, Songs of the Night -- Reinhard and Kircheis are assigned to the Imperial Military Police, where they uncover the corrupt and oppressive practices of the Empire's law enforcement. They are soon ordered to investigate the murder of a student at their alma mater. -- -- Dishonor -- As Reinhard awaits the bestowal of his new title of Count von Lohengramm, he sends Kircheis to the artificial resort satellite Kreuznach III for a vacation. Restless from the lack of work, Kircheis assists the local police with a drug trafficking case related to an attack on a disgraced former Vice Admiral. -- -- A Hundred Billion Stars, a Hundred Billion Lights -- While Reinhard is still a commodore in charge of only a single squadron, he laments the incompetence of his superiors during a battle against the Free Planets Alliance. Amassing military successes under the direct command of Vice Admiral Richard von Grimmelshausen, Reinhard repeatedly clashes with Hermann von Lüneburg, a commodore and former regimental commander of the Alliance's infamous Rosen Ritter. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- OVA - Feb 9, 1998 -- 18,932 8.15
God Eater -- -- ufotable -- 13 eps -- Game -- Action Fantasy Military Sci-Fi -- God Eater God Eater -- The year is 2071. Humanity has been pushed to the brink of extinction following the emergence of man-eating monsters called "Aragami" that boast an immunity to conventional weaponry. They ravaged the land, consuming almost everything in their path and leaving nothing in their wake. To combat them, an organization named Fenrir was formed as a last-ditch effort to save humanity through the use of "God Eaters"—special humans infused with Oracle cells, allowing them to wield the God Arc, the only known weapon capable of killing an Aragami. One such God Eater is Lenka Utsugi, a New-Type whose God Arc takes the form of both blade and gun. -- -- Now, as one of Fenrir's greatest weapons, Lenka must master his God Arc if he is to fulfill his desire of wiping out the Aragami once and for all. The monsters continue to be born en masse while the remnants of humanity struggle to survive the night. Only God Eaters stand between the Aragami and complete and total annihilation of the human race. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 443,037 7.27
Granbelm -- -- Nexus -- 13 eps -- Original -- Fantasy Magic Mecha -- Granbelm Granbelm -- Long ago, magic was abundant and enriched the lives of all people until its usage in war. To end the chaos, seven of the most powerful mages gave up their lives in order to seal all magic. Now, almost one thousand years later, their magic seal Magiaconatus hosts Granbelm, a monthly series of battles meant to determine who among its participants is worthy of the title of Princeps, the one true mage. -- -- On the night of a full moon, high school student Mangetsu Kohinata is suddenly transported to an illusionary world where six mages are participating in Granbelm. Mistaken for an enemy mage, Mangetsu is attacked by two mages until she is rescued by Shingetsu Ernesta Fukami and her Armanox Viola Katze. However, when Shingetsu is ambushed for protecting her, Magiaconatus grants Mangetsu the Armanox White Lily, allowing her to fight off Shingetsu's assailant. Overwhelmed by the revelations presented to her, Mangetsu decides to help her new friend fight in Granbelm and make her wish come true. -- -- 42,896 6.73
Hanayamata -- -- Madhouse -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy School -- Hanayamata Hanayamata -- Naru Sekiya is an average 14-year-old girl with average intelligence, average athleticism, and average talents. She once had hopes that starting high school would change all that. Unfortunately, the reality could not be further from the truth and she remains a wallflower. Why can't real life be like fairy tales where a handsome prince lifts a poor girl from obscurity and transforms her into a dazzling princess? -- -- Her average student life changes when she meets a blonde girl dancing on top of a gate to a shrine. Naru assumes the girl is a fairy, but it turns out she's just a regular girl, too. But it also just so happens that she's a transfer student named Hana from America who fell in love with yosakoi, a type of dance, and came to Japan with the intention to start her own club! Excited that she's classmates with the girl she met the night before, Hana tries to recruit Naru to become the first member of the brand new yosakoi club. Too bad the thought of dancing in front of everyone terrifies her! -- -- Can Hana convince Naru to join the club? Will Naru fall in love with yosakoi? Find out in Hanayamata! -- 95,307 7.33
Hanayamata -- -- Madhouse -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy School -- Hanayamata Hanayamata -- Naru Sekiya is an average 14-year-old girl with average intelligence, average athleticism, and average talents. She once had hopes that starting high school would change all that. Unfortunately, the reality could not be further from the truth and she remains a wallflower. Why can't real life be like fairy tales where a handsome prince lifts a poor girl from obscurity and transforms her into a dazzling princess? -- -- Her average student life changes when she meets a blonde girl dancing on top of a gate to a shrine. Naru assumes the girl is a fairy, but it turns out she's just a regular girl, too. But it also just so happens that she's a transfer student named Hana from America who fell in love with yosakoi, a type of dance, and came to Japan with the intention to start her own club! Excited that she's classmates with the girl she met the night before, Hana tries to recruit Naru to become the first member of the brand new yosakoi club. Too bad the thought of dancing in front of everyone terrifies her! -- -- Can Hana convince Naru to join the club? Will Naru fall in love with yosakoi? Find out in Hanayamata! -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 95,307 7.33
Hellsing -- -- Gonzo -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Action Horror Supernatural Vampire Seinen -- Hellsing Hellsing -- Hellsing, an organization specializing in dealing with supernatural threats, is called in to eliminate a vampire that is turning the villagers of Cheddar into ghouls. To put an end to this, the leader of the organization, Sir Integra Fairbrook Wingates Hellsing, dispatches her most formidable asset: a powerful vampire known as Alucard. -- -- Armed with only a single handgun, Alucard wreaks havoc on the monsters plaguing Cheddar. However, a young police officer, Seras Victoria, gets caught up in the chaos and becomes mortally wounded as a result. Taking pity on the girl, Alucard gives her a choice: die as a human or live on as a vampire. Seras accepts his offer and begins a new life as a member of Hellsing. -- -- Though it was her decision, Seras struggles with the fact that she is no longer human. Nevertheless, she must embrace being a creature of the night soon if she wants to survive on the front lines in the fight between humans and the supernatural. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation, Geneon Entertainment USA -- TV - Oct 11, 2001 -- 566,805 7.50
Hellsing Ultimate -- -- Graphinica, Madhouse, Satelight -- 10 eps -- Manga -- Action Military Horror Supernatural Vampire Seinen -- Hellsing Ultimate Hellsing Ultimate -- There exist creatures of darkness and evil that plague the night, devouring any human unfortunate enough to be caught in their grasp. On the other side is Hellsing, an organization dedicated to destroying these supernatural forces that threaten the very existence of humanity. At its head is Integra Fairbrook Wingates Hellsing, who commands a powerful military and spends her life fighting the undead. -- -- Integra's vast army, however, pales in comparison with her ultimate weapon: the vampire Alucard, who works against his own kind as an exterminator for Hellsing. With his new vampire servant, Seras Victoria, at his side, Alucard must battle not only monsters, but all those who stand to oppose Hellsing, be they in the guise of good or evil. -- -- In a battle for mankind's survival, Hellsing Ultimate proves that appearances are not all they may seem, and sometimes the greatest weapon can come in the form of one's worst nightmare. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation, Geneon Entertainment USA -- OVA - Feb 10, 2006 -- 702,327 8.39
Hige wo Soru. Soshite Joshikousei wo Hirou. -- -- Project No.9 -- 13 eps -- Light novel -- Drama Romance -- Hige wo Soru. Soshite Joshikousei wo Hirou. Hige wo Soru. Soshite Joshikousei wo Hirou. -- Office worker Yoshida has been crushing on his coworker, Airi Gotou, for five years. Despite finally scoring a date with her, his confession is promptly rejected. Drunk and disappointed, he stumbles home, only to find a high school girl sitting on the side of the road. The girl, needing a place to stay the night, attempts to seduce Yoshida. Despite rejecting her advances, he nevertheless invites her into his apartment. -- -- The next morning, the girl, introducing herself as Sayu Ogiwara, reveals that she has run away from Hokkaido all the way to Tokyo. During her six-month spree, she continually traded sexual favors for a roof over her head. Yoshida, however, remains unswayed by her seduction. Instead, he has her do a different kind of work—one that entails washing dishes and doing laundry. And so, a touching relationship between a heartbroken adult and a runaway high school girl begins. -- -- 210,166 7.91
Highschool of the Dead: Drifters of the Dead -- -- Madhouse -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Comedy Ecchi Supernatural -- Highschool of the Dead: Drifters of the Dead Highschool of the Dead: Drifters of the Dead -- After escaping the zombie-infested mainland, Takashi Komuro and the gang find themselves on a remote island off the coast of Tokonosu City. While scavenging around the island for supplies, they encounter a small seaside shack that provides them with clothing and a place to rest for the night. After a day's work of collecting food, they begin to cook what they have gathered. -- -- As they wait beside the campfire, a light haze begins to form around them and makes them nauseous. Confirming it to be caused by hydrangeas—a type of poisonous plant that can cause hallucinations—the group attempts to escape from the powerful odor. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- OVA - Apr 26, 2011 -- 248,769 6.63
Kaitou Saint Tail -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 43 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Magic Romance Shoujo -- Kaitou Saint Tail Kaitou Saint Tail -- Meimi Haneoka, 14, is a normal girl during the daytime, but during the night, she assumes the "position" of Saint Tail, a modern-day Robin Hood who steals from thieves and gives items back to their original owners. She is aided by her friend, Seira Mimori, a nun-in-training, and she is chased by her classmate (and soon-to-be love interest), Daiki Asuka (often called "Asuka Jr."). -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Tokyopop -- 15,923 7.54
Kamichu! -- -- Brain's Base -- 12 eps -- Original -- Comedy Drama Slice of Life Supernatural -- Kamichu! Kamichu! -- Yurie Hitotsubashi was just an average middle school student living in the city of Onomichi on Japan's inland sea in the easygoing times of the 1980s. She spent her days worrying about exams and trying to get Kenji, the clueless boy she likes, to notice her. Then during lunch one day she suddenly announces to her friend Mitsue that the night before she had become a goddess. Their classmate Matsuri quickly latches on to Yurie's newfound divinity as a way to promote her family's bankrupt Shinto shrine. She hopes that replacing their hapless local god, Yashima-sama, with Yurie will make the shrine more popular (and profitable). Now, with Matsuri as her manager, Yurie has to grant wishes, cure curses, meet aliens, and attend god conventions. All the while attending school and working-up the courage to confess to Kenji. -- -- The DVD/BD box set includes the Kamichu! Specials episodes. For a complete list of episodes and the order they're included in the box set, see the More Info tab. -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation, Geneon Entertainment USA -- TV - Jun 29, 2005 -- 51,494 7.39
Kamichu! -- -- Brain's Base -- 12 eps -- Original -- Comedy Drama Slice of Life Supernatural -- Kamichu! Kamichu! -- Yurie Hitotsubashi was just an average middle school student living in the city of Onomichi on Japan's inland sea in the easygoing times of the 1980s. She spent her days worrying about exams and trying to get Kenji, the clueless boy she likes, to notice her. Then during lunch one day she suddenly announces to her friend Mitsue that the night before she had become a goddess. Their classmate Matsuri quickly latches on to Yurie's newfound divinity as a way to promote her family's bankrupt Shinto shrine. She hopes that replacing their hapless local god, Yashima-sama, with Yurie will make the shrine more popular (and profitable). Now, with Matsuri as her manager, Yurie has to grant wishes, cure curses, meet aliens, and attend god conventions. All the while attending school and working-up the courage to confess to Kenji. -- -- The DVD/BD box set includes the Kamichu! Specials episodes. For a complete list of episodes and the order they're included in the box set, see the More Info tab. -- TV - Jun 29, 2005 -- 51,494 7.39
Kanashimi no Belladonna -- -- Mushi Production -- 1 ep -- Book -- Dementia Drama Hentai Historical -- Kanashimi no Belladonna Kanashimi no Belladonna -- The beautiful Jeanne marries a man named Jean, and the happy newlyweds make their way to the Lord's castle with a cow's worth of money for his blessings. However, the demonic Lord is unmoved by their offering, ignoring their desperate, impoverished pleas. The Lord's wife offers an alternative: Jeanne must become the Lord's conquest for the night in a ritual deflowering. -- -- Scarred by the experience, the shaken Jeanne receives no sympathy from her husband. Instead, she is neglected. But as Jeanne drifts off to sleep, she is met by a strange spirit that encourages her to deliver retribution to those who wronged her. And with a mysterious surge of pleasure and an unquenching libido, Jeanne agrees. -- -- Kanashimi no Belladonna is a captivating, psychosexual adventure that tells a story of cunning witchcraft and deceitful superstition in a poor, rural village of medieval France. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Cinelicious Pics -- Movie - Jun 30, 1973 -- 25,287 7.12
Kanashimi no Belladonna -- -- Mushi Production -- 1 ep -- Book -- Dementia Drama Hentai Historical -- Kanashimi no Belladonna Kanashimi no Belladonna -- The beautiful Jeanne marries a man named Jean, and the happy newlyweds make their way to the Lord's castle with a cow's worth of money for his blessings. However, the demonic Lord is unmoved by their offering, ignoring their desperate, impoverished pleas. The Lord's wife offers an alternative: Jeanne must become the Lord's conquest for the night in a ritual deflowering. -- -- Scarred by the experience, the shaken Jeanne receives no sympathy from her husband. Instead, she is neglected. But as Jeanne drifts off to sleep, she is met by a strange spirit that encourages her to deliver retribution to those who wronged her. And with a mysterious surge of pleasure and an unquenching libido, Jeanne agrees. -- -- Kanashimi no Belladonna is a captivating, psychosexual adventure that tells a story of cunning witchcraft and deceitful superstition in a poor, rural village of medieval France. -- -- Movie - Jun 30, 1973 -- 25,287 7.12
Karadasagashi -- -- Studio Khronos -- 10 eps -- Manga -- Horror School Shounen -- Karadasagashi Karadasagashi -- "Hey, Asuka... search for my body." -- -- At school in the middle of the night, Asuka and her friends search for the scattered body-parts. If they don't find the entire body, the 9th of November is repeated and the red person will continue to kill them. Who is the red person? -- -- (Source: MU) -- ONA - Jul 30, 2017 -- 4,286 5.66
Kikoushi Enma -- -- Brain's Base -- 4 eps -- Manga -- Horror Demons Supernatural Magic Ecchi Fantasy Seinen -- Kikoushi Enma Kikoushi Enma -- Enma is a character created by the genius manga artist Go Nagai. Now, the popular character makes his appearance in an alluring Japanese horror anime for adults. It's a hair-raising erotic suspense in which Enma takes on complicated and gruesome incidents caused by demons who lurk in the darkness. But humans have lit up the darkness of the night with neon lights and turned their world into one that never sleeps, so demons now lurk in the "darkness of the human heart." Unfulfilled hearts, suppressed hearts, despair,...such darkness of the heart is the place they lurk. -- -- Enma is the Demon Prince of the Underworld, a demon "Born of Fire." His mission is to take back or destroy demons that have escaped to the human world from the Underworld. Along with his partner, Princess Yukihime, "Born of Ice," and the monster, Kapaeru, Enma sets up "Enma's Detective Agency." Tonight, like any other night, they will roam the sleepless city. Horrific incidents that could not possibly be human acts occur one after another. The stench of evil lingers at the scene... Enma's fire rips through the darkness! -- -- (Source: Bandai Entertainment) -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Bandai Visual USA -- OVA - Aug 24, 2006 -- 17,757 7.13
Kikoushi Enma -- -- Brain's Base -- 4 eps -- Manga -- Horror Demons Supernatural Magic Ecchi Fantasy Seinen -- Kikoushi Enma Kikoushi Enma -- Enma is a character created by the genius manga artist Go Nagai. Now, the popular character makes his appearance in an alluring Japanese horror anime for adults. It's a hair-raising erotic suspense in which Enma takes on complicated and gruesome incidents caused by demons who lurk in the darkness. But humans have lit up the darkness of the night with neon lights and turned their world into one that never sleeps, so demons now lurk in the "darkness of the human heart." Unfulfilled hearts, suppressed hearts, despair,...such darkness of the heart is the place they lurk. -- -- Enma is the Demon Prince of the Underworld, a demon "Born of Fire." His mission is to take back or destroy demons that have escaped to the human world from the Underworld. Along with his partner, Princess Yukihime, "Born of Ice," and the monster, Kapaeru, Enma sets up "Enma's Detective Agency." Tonight, like any other night, they will roam the sleepless city. Horrific incidents that could not possibly be human acts occur one after another. The stench of evil lingers at the scene... Enma's fire rips through the darkness! -- -- (Source: Bandai Entertainment) -- OVA - Aug 24, 2006 -- 17,757 7.13
Kubikiri Cycle: Aoiro Savant to Zaregototsukai -- -- Shaft -- 8 eps -- Novel -- Action Mystery Supernatural Drama -- Kubikiri Cycle: Aoiro Savant to Zaregototsukai Kubikiri Cycle: Aoiro Savant to Zaregototsukai -- Due to a mysterious disease, the genius Iria Akagami has been forced by her family to stay in a mansion on the isolated Wet Crow's Feather Island with only a handful of maids. To keep herself entertained, Iria invites a variety of fellow geniuses to stay as guests in her home, including computer savant Tomo Kunagisa and her unnamed assistant, skilled fortune-teller Maki Himena, famous artist Kanami Ibuki, academic scholar Akane Sonoyama, and renowned cook Yayoi Sashirono. -- -- These visits progress as normal until one of the guests is found gruesomely murdered in the night without a single clue as to the identity of the killer or a possible motive. Tensions rise between those on the island as the killer remains at large, and Tomo's assistant takes it upon himself to uncover the culprit's identity before the murderous events progress any further. -- -- OVA - Oct 26, 2016 -- 80,354 7.81
Magic Kaito -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Comedy Romance Shounen -- Magic Kaito Magic Kaito -- Magic is not real—everyone knows that. When performed by a true expert, however, magic possesses the ability to amaze and wonder its audience. Kaito Kuroba, son of world-famous stage magician Touichi Kuroba, is no stranger to this fact. Well-versed in the arts of deception and misdirection, Kaito frequently disrupts the lives of those around him with flashy tricks and pranks. But when Kaito accidentally stumbles upon a hidden passage in his home, he discovers a secret that may well have been the cause of his father's death eight years ago—the dove-white outfit of Kid the Phantom Thief. Wanting to find out more about his father, Kaito dons the outfit and searches for the Pandora Gem that is said to grant immortality. However, he is not the only one after the gem—the organization responsible for his father's death is also hot on his tail! -- -- Magic Kaito follows the rebirth of Kaitou Kid, phantom thief of the night. Utilizing his dummies, disguises, and signature card gun, Kaito sets out to steal the world's most precious jewels, uncovering the truth behind his father's death and the rumored Pandora Gem along the way. -- -- Special - Apr 17, 2010 -- 57,983 7.80
Mahou Shoujo Lyrical Nanoha -- -- Seven Arcs -- 13 eps -- Original -- Action Comedy Drama Magic Super Power -- Mahou Shoujo Lyrical Nanoha Mahou Shoujo Lyrical Nanoha -- Nanoha Takamachi, an ordinary third-grader who enjoys spending time with her family and friends, rescues an injured ferret that she had dreamed about the night before. The next day, the ferret cries out to her telepathically, asking Nanoha to save him. The ferret reveals himself to be Yuuno Scrya, a mage from another world who is trying to collect the dangerous 21 Jewel Seeds that he accidentally scattered across the world. He enlists Nanoha's help, gifting her the magical wand Raising Heart, and teaches her how to become a powerful mage. -- -- Days later, after reclaiming a few of the Jewel Seeds, another mage appears: Fate Testarossa. Stronger than Nanoha, Fate refuses to divulge her reasons in trying to collect the Jewel Seeds. Nanoha senses a melancholy in her eyes, but Fate refuses to communicate. Directed by Akiyuki Shinbo, Mahou Shoujo Lyrical Nanoha is a story about the clash of emotions when goals collide. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Geneon Entertainment USA -- TV - Oct 3, 2004 -- 89,879 7.42
Mahou Shoujo Lyrical Nanoha -- -- Seven Arcs -- 13 eps -- Original -- Action Comedy Drama Magic Super Power -- Mahou Shoujo Lyrical Nanoha Mahou Shoujo Lyrical Nanoha -- Nanoha Takamachi, an ordinary third-grader who enjoys spending time with her family and friends, rescues an injured ferret that she had dreamed about the night before. The next day, the ferret cries out to her telepathically, asking Nanoha to save him. The ferret reveals himself to be Yuuno Scrya, a mage from another world who is trying to collect the dangerous 21 Jewel Seeds that he accidentally scattered across the world. He enlists Nanoha's help, gifting her the magical wand Raising Heart, and teaches her how to become a powerful mage. -- -- Days later, after reclaiming a few of the Jewel Seeds, another mage appears: Fate Testarossa. Stronger than Nanoha, Fate refuses to divulge her reasons in trying to collect the Jewel Seeds. Nanoha senses a melancholy in her eyes, but Fate refuses to communicate. Directed by Akiyuki Shinbo, Mahou Shoujo Lyrical Nanoha is a story about the clash of emotions when goals collide. -- -- TV - Oct 3, 2004 -- 89,879 7.42
Mahoutsukai Precure! -- -- Toei Animation -- 50 eps -- Original -- Action Slice of Life Magic Fantasy School Shoujo -- Mahoutsukai Precure! Mahoutsukai Precure! -- In the human realm, witches and wizards seem to be mere creations of fantasy. Ever the adventurous teenager, Mirai Asahina sets out to disprove this notion by following the tracks of a peculiar shooting star that had fallen the night before. Sure enough, Mirai soon has a chance encounter with Liko—a clumsy witch apprentice who hails from the Magic World, a colorful realm inhabited by magicians. -- -- As if by fate, the appearance of strange villains forces Mirai and Liko to join hands. In doing so, they unleash their strength as a pair of legendary magicians—the "Maho Girls Precure!" Now gifted with unbelievable power, the unlikely duo embarks on an adventure filled with magical spells and powerful gemstones. Along the way, the two girls discover the hidden marvels that tie their individual worlds together. -- -- 9,869 7.10
Mayonaka no Occult Koumuin -- -- LIDENFILMS -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Demons Fantasy Mystery Shoujo Supernatural -- Mayonaka no Occult Koumuin Mayonaka no Occult Koumuin -- The Nocturnal Community Relations Division is a team of people who specialize in solving cases involving the ominous occult creatures of the night unseen by ordinary humans. Young and unsuspecting Arata Miyako has been assigned to the Shinjuku Ward Office of the division, where he meets his fellow members Theo Himezuka and Kyouichi Sakaki. -- -- On his first night, Arata finds himself on a mission where he discovers to his surprise that not only does every supernatural creature he once thought to be fictional actually exist, but also that he is the only human who can understand their non-human speech. Arata's surprises do not end there, as later that night, he meets a legendary creature called a Tengu that refers to him as the famous Heian-era exorcist, Abe no Seimei. Unfamiliar with the exorcist, Arata pays no mind and continues to work with his team, utilizing his unique ability to assist in the resolution of their cases. -- -- Mistaken by many occult creatures as Abe no Seimei and quickly becoming notorious for his special ability during his work, Arata becomes curious of his origins and invests himself more into solving cases regarding occult creatures he encounters once he learns of a certain connection between himself and the exorcist. However, Arata will quickly find that dealing with supernatural creatures is not as simple as he thought, as danger begins to play a fundamental role in his everyday findings and his ability starts to present an unexpected issue. -- -- 51,199 6.71
Mayonaka no Occult Koumuin -- -- LIDENFILMS -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Demons Fantasy Mystery Shoujo Supernatural -- Mayonaka no Occult Koumuin Mayonaka no Occult Koumuin -- The Nocturnal Community Relations Division is a team of people who specialize in solving cases involving the ominous occult creatures of the night unseen by ordinary humans. Young and unsuspecting Arata Miyako has been assigned to the Shinjuku Ward Office of the division, where he meets his fellow members Theo Himezuka and Kyouichi Sakaki. -- -- On his first night, Arata finds himself on a mission where he discovers to his surprise that not only does every supernatural creature he once thought to be fictional actually exist, but also that he is the only human who can understand their non-human speech. Arata's surprises do not end there, as later that night, he meets a legendary creature called a Tengu that refers to him as the famous Heian-era exorcist, Abe no Seimei. Unfamiliar with the exorcist, Arata pays no mind and continues to work with his team, utilizing his unique ability to assist in the resolution of their cases. -- -- Mistaken by many occult creatures as Abe no Seimei and quickly becoming notorious for his special ability during his work, Arata becomes curious of his origins and invests himself more into solving cases regarding occult creatures he encounters once he learns of a certain connection between himself and the exorcist. However, Arata will quickly find that dealing with supernatural creatures is not as simple as he thought, as danger begins to play a fundamental role in his everyday findings and his ability starts to present an unexpected issue. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 51,199 6.71
Mikagura Gakuen Kumikyoku -- -- - -- 5 eps -- Music -- Music Psychological School -- Mikagura Gakuen Kumikyoku Mikagura Gakuen Kumikyoku -- As a new student, Eruna Ichinomiya meets various strangers, learns about their clubs, and helps them with their problems. -- -- Houkago Stride -- Eruna was hardly prepared to go to her new school, but that's no matter. Leading it off with an enormous stride, she will hop, step, and jump her way through, showing her unparalleled motivation and optimistic outlook. One, two, three—she'll shout out her excitement with the fire of a toy gun! -- -- Mukiryoku Coup d'Etat -- As an actor, Yuuto Akama is accustomed to playing different roles, and real life is just another one of these. He wears a practiced smile and a carefree attitude, but inside, a war is waging. A personality squashed and imprisoned... Yuuto puts down the coup d'état of his former self, all to maintain his perfect facade. But no matter how much time passes, the memories don't disappear, and he can never stop the flames of rebellion of his heart. -- -- Uchouten Vivace -- With a cheerful hop and skip, Himi Yasaka shows Eruna all the fun and excitement of the Calligraphy Club. It's a rhythmic and all-encompassing art; although calligraphy may take a bit of practice, anyone can do it. All you need is an ecstatic vivace! -- -- Garakuta Innocence -- No matter what saturation, contrast, or hue, painter Kyouma Kuzuryuu cannot create a work that is good enough. Everything, including himself, always falls short. He lies to himself that this is what he always wanted, but in the end, he is still another piece of trash. Is there any salvation for the lonesome and self-deprecating Kyouma? -- -- Izayoi Seeing -- Asuhi Imizu has lived his life secluded from others. Gazing at the night sky through his telescope, he draws new constellations in his mind. However, like the sun after a rainstorm, Eruna brightens his life, helping him open up to others. Together, they view a 16-day-old moon; all the while, Asuhi is guided by her light. -- -- Music - Feb 25, 2015 -- 2,681 6.66
Mirai Nikki: Redial -- -- Asread -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Psychological Supernatural Shounen -- Mirai Nikki: Redial Mirai Nikki: Redial -- Yuno Gasai lives a normal life as a first-year in high school. She gets along well with her parents and even has a small circle of friends. However, she cannot help but feel as if someone is missing from her life, someone so important to her that it was as if she had lived another life trying desperately to stay with them. -- -- After a class trip to the beach, Yuno returns home; but in the middle of the night, she receives strange messages from a voice only she can hear. The voice informs her of the person she is desperate to meet and that she must find him. Soon, she finds herself in a mysterious realm, her only goal being reunited with the person she cannot remember. Though obstacles stand in her way, Yuno will stop at nothing to meet her beloved once again. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- OVA - Jun 19, 2013 -- 294,320 7.38
Mirai Nikki: Redial -- -- Asread -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Psychological Supernatural Shounen -- Mirai Nikki: Redial Mirai Nikki: Redial -- Yuno Gasai lives a normal life as a first-year in high school. She gets along well with her parents and even has a small circle of friends. However, she cannot help but feel as if someone is missing from her life, someone so important to her that it was as if she had lived another life trying desperately to stay with them. -- -- After a class trip to the beach, Yuno returns home; but in the middle of the night, she receives strange messages from a voice only she can hear. The voice informs her of the person she is desperate to meet and that she must find him. Soon, she finds herself in a mysterious realm, her only goal being reunited with the person she cannot remember. Though obstacles stand in her way, Yuno will stop at nothing to meet her beloved once again. -- -- OVA - Jun 19, 2013 -- 294,320 7.38
Mobile Suit Gundam 0083: The Fading Light of Zeon -- -- Sunrise -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Adventure Space Mecha -- Mobile Suit Gundam 0083: The Fading Light of Zeon Mobile Suit Gundam 0083: The Fading Light of Zeon -- U.C. 0083 - Three years after the end of the catastrophic One Year War, peace on Earth and the colonies is shattered by the presence of the Delaz Fleet, a rogue Zeon military group loyal to the ideals of the late dictator Gihren Zabi. Delaz Fleet`s ace pilot Anavel Gato, once hailed as "The Nightmare of Solomon", infiltrates the Federation`s Torrington base in Australia and steals the nuclear-armed Gundam GP02A "Physalis" prototype. Rookie pilot Kou Uraki - with the aid of Anaheim Electronics engineer Nina Purpleton and the crew of the carrier Albion - pilots the Gundam GP01 "Zephyranthes" prototype in an attempt to recover the stolen Gundam unit and prevent another war from breaking out. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- -- Licensor: -- Nozomi Entertainment -- Movie - Aug 29, 1992 -- 7,330 6.68
No.6 -- -- Bones -- 11 eps -- Novel -- Action Sci-Fi Mystery Drama -- No.6 No.6 -- Many years ago, after the end of a bloody world war, mankind took shelter in six city-states that were peaceful and perfect... at least on the surface. However, Shion—an elite resident of the city-state No. 6—gained a new perspective on the world he lives in, thanks to a chance encounter with a mysterious boy, Nezumi. Nezumi turned out to be just one of many who lived in the desolate wasteland beyond the walls of the supposed utopia. But despite knowing that the other boy was a fugitive, Shion decided to take him in for the night and protect him, which resulted in drastic consequences: because of his actions, Shion and his mother lost their status as elites and were relocated elsewhere, and the darker side of the city began to make itself known. -- -- Now, a long time after their life-altering first meeting, Shion and Nezumi are finally brought together once again—the former elite and the boy on the run are about to embark on an adventure that will, in time, reveal the shattering secrets of No. 6. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 342,870 7.57
One Piece: Jango no Dance Carnival -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Comedy Fantasy Shounen -- One Piece: Jango no Dance Carnival One Piece: Jango no Dance Carnival -- Luffy and his crew are on Mirror Ball Island during a dance carnival. They are spotted by Marines just as Jango the hypnotist is running from them. Luffy and the others are caught up in the dance carnival as Jango, in his desperate attempt to escape, hypnotizes the entire island to dance the night away. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- Movie - Mar 3, 2001 -- 31,120 7.17
Oretachi ni Tsubasa wa Nai: Under the Innocent Sky. -- -- Nomad -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Comedy Drama Ecchi Harem Romance -- Oretachi ni Tsubasa wa Nai: Under the Innocent Sky. Oretachi ni Tsubasa wa Nai: Under the Innocent Sky. -- Haneda Takashi has a secret he cannot speak of. To leave his dull school-life, he was supposed to have escaped to another world. However, he is reeled in by certain ties on his heart. One of these is Kobato, his awkward younger sister. The other is Watarai Asuka, his negligent girlfriend. -- -- Chitose Shuusuke is a poor freeloader. He passes his days working at various part-time jobs. One day, he has a disastrous first encounter with Tamaizumi Hiyoko. The next time they meet, Shuusuke discovers that they are fellow employees at his part-time job. -- -- Narita Hayato sees himself as a "hard-boiled" person. Back-breaking jobs are nothing to him. Hayato shuns normal human contact, but, during the nights, he would get together with delinquents and other denizens of the night. One such night, he meets the cheerful and oblivious Otori Naru. -- -- The relationships with these girls will greatly affect these 3 young men. But what, exactly, is the relationship these young men have with each other? -- -- (Source: AnimeNFO) -- TV - Apr 4, 2011 -- 76,824 6.70
Otsukimi Recital -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Music -- Music Psychological -- Otsukimi Recital Otsukimi Recital -- Hibiya Amamiya has experienced the worst loss possible: the life of a friend. For him, the world no longer holds a glimmer, but high school idol Momo Kisaragi has taken it upon herself to show him that there is a reason to go on. Although sadness clings to Hibiya like the full moon which shines through the night, perhaps Momo will be able to brighten his eyes once again. -- -- Music - Jul 2, 2013 -- 3,815 7.08
Scared Rider Xechs -- -- Satelight -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Sci-Fi Adventure Harem Romance -- Scared Rider Xechs Scared Rider Xechs -- The Blue World, which symbolizes reason, is under constant attack by the creatures called the Nightfly O'Note originating from the Red World, symbolizing instinct. Akira Asagi, the 17-year-old protagonist who is a researcher at Blue World, is nominated to lead the war at Ryuukyuu LAG, a proud defense facility on the islands of Ishigaki and Iriomote. She meets the sixth combat unit "IS," which was formed four years after a fierce battle that annihilated the fifth unit. Akari must lead these six riders, also called the Scared Rider Xechs, to fight against the other world while at the same time deepening the relationship among them. -- -- (Source: MAL News) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 18,649 5.27
Skirt no Naka wa Kedamono Deshita. -- -- Magic Bus -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Drama Ecchi Romance -- Skirt no Naka wa Kedamono Deshita. Skirt no Naka wa Kedamono Deshita. -- Shizuka Kominami is a shy college student who, despite her bashful demeanor, attends a college mixer. There, she meets Ryou Kirishima, a beautiful, confident woman whom she quickly befriends. After leaving the mixer together, the two spend the night talking and drinking. But when an inebriated Shizuka ends up at Ryou's apartment, one thing leads to another, and she finds herself being seduced by her new friend. And what's more, Ryou is actually a crossdressing man! -- -- After a passion-filled night, Shizuka awakens to a note left by Ryou, promising more erotic moments between them later. How will Shizuka's newfound relationship with Ryou unfold? -- -- 43,027 5.39
Skull Man -- -- Bones -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Action Mystery Super Power -- Skull Man Skull Man -- Otomo City: where freedom and justice have atrophied to the bone; where conspiracy rules the day and death stalks the night... Death in the form of the Skull Man, a literal Grim Reaper whose skeletal grin presages grisly mayhem and murder, even to the monstrous mutants that haunt the city's underworlds! -- -- To investigate a bizarre slaying, journalist Minagami Hayato and photographer Kiriko Mamiya must stalk this ultimate predator, through a festering cadaver of a city where the corruption flows in rivers as deep and foul as the sins of the reigning elite, and unearth a secret so shocking that an entire city has been turned into a tomb to contain! In a nightmarish necropolis where nothing is as it seems, vengeance comes in the form of a living Death's-Head! -- -- (Source: Sentai Filmworks) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Apr 29, 2007 -- 26,006 6.65
Soushin Shoujo Matoi -- -- White Fox -- 12 eps -- Original -- Supernatural Magic -- Soushin Shoujo Matoi Soushin Shoujo Matoi -- Matoi Sumeragi wishes for nothing more than to lead a normal life away from the spotlight. She is quite satisfied alternating between school and her part-time job at her best friend Yuma Kusanagi's family shrine. But this routine life is permanently disturbed when a Night—an evil extra-dimensional entity—attacks the shrine. Matoi is able to drive it off after unwittingly calling upon the powers of a god, the natural enemies of the Nights. -- -- Matoi and Yuma are soon joined by Claris Tonitolus, an experienced exorcist from the Vatican, and agent Haruka Luciela, who works for the secretive Night defense organization IATO. Despite not knowing the perpetrator behind these attacks nor their motive, Matoi must come to master this newfound power in order to protect both the people around her and the once normal life she holds so dear. -- -- 22,454 6.71
Taneyamagahara no Yoru -- -- Studio Ghibli -- 1 ep -- Other -- Fantasy Kids Psychological Slice of Life -- Taneyamagahara no Yoru Taneyamagahara no Yoru -- Four workers wait out the night around a campfire. Three of them are talking about different things when they start hearing strange noises. Their discussion wakes up a sleeping companion who promptly goes back to sleep only to start having dreams... -- Movie - Jul 7, 2006 -- 4,541 5.55
Vampire Hunter D (2000) -- -- Madhouse -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Action Sci-Fi Horror Drama Romance Vampire Fantasy -- Vampire Hunter D (2000) Vampire Hunter D (2000) -- The story revolves around D, the infamous "dhampir" (born of a vampire father and a human mother) outcast and renowned vampire hunter. His prowess at hunting the creatures of the night allowing his acceptance among humans, he is called upon to locate Charlotte Elbourne, the lovely daughter of an affluent family who has been mysteriously kidnapped. -- -- When the sun sets, the hunt goes on! Charlotte's father offers a rich bounty, be she dead or alive, a task D willingly accepts, even with notorious Markus brothers and their gang of bounty hunters seeking the prize as well. Amidst the chase and unknown to all lurks, a sinister evil which has been secretly manipulating their every move and has set a chilling trap that none will expect and few will survive. With the tables turned and the secrets revealed, the hunters could quickly become the hunted! -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media, Urban Vision -- Movie - Aug 25, 2000 -- 130,798 7.89
Vampire Hunter D (2000) -- -- Madhouse -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Action Sci-Fi Horror Drama Romance Vampire Fantasy -- Vampire Hunter D (2000) Vampire Hunter D (2000) -- The story revolves around D, the infamous "dhampir" (born of a vampire father and a human mother) outcast and renowned vampire hunter. His prowess at hunting the creatures of the night allowing his acceptance among humans, he is called upon to locate Charlotte Elbourne, the lovely daughter of an affluent family who has been mysteriously kidnapped. -- -- When the sun sets, the hunt goes on! Charlotte's father offers a rich bounty, be she dead or alive, a task D willingly accepts, even with notorious Markus brothers and their gang of bounty hunters seeking the prize as well. Amidst the chase and unknown to all lurks, a sinister evil which has been secretly manipulating their every move and has set a chilling trap that none will expect and few will survive. With the tables turned and the secrets revealed, the hunters could quickly become the hunted! -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- Movie - Aug 25, 2000 -- 130,798 7.89
Vampire Knight -- -- Studio Deen -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Drama Mystery Romance Shoujo Supernatural Vampire -- Vampire Knight Vampire Knight -- The cheerful Yuuki Cross and the gruff Zero Kiryuu are members of the disciplinary committee at Cross Academy, which houses two very distinct classes: the Day Class and the Night Class. Their job consists of upholding order between the classes when they switch out. While that may not seem like an especially difficult task, the Day Class is unaware of the truth behind the Night Class—their utterly gorgeous students are vampires. -- -- Ten years ago, Yuuki was saved from a vampire attack by Kaname Kuran, a Pureblood vampire. Now, Kaname is the leader of the Night Class, and Yuuki's disciplinary committee position allows her to see him again, making her feelings for him grow complicated. Meanwhile, Zero bears a white-hot hatred of all vampires and believes they can never live in harmony with humans. But a secret from Zero's past soon threatens the fragile peace of all at the academy, and things may never be the same again. -- -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- TV - Apr 8, 2008 -- 495,971 7.00
Vanitas no Carte -- -- Bones -- ? eps -- Manga -- Historical Supernatural Vampire Fantasy Shounen -- Vanitas no Carte Vanitas no Carte -- There once lived a vampire known as Vanitas, hated by his own kind for being born under a blue full moon, as most arise on the night of a crimson one. Afraid and alone, he created the "Book of Vanitas," a cursed grimoire that would one day take his vengeance on all vampires; this is how the story goes at least. -- -- Vanitas no Carte follows Noé, a young man travelling aboard an airship in 19th century Paris with one goal in mind: to find the Book of Vanitas. A sudden vampire attack leads him to meet the enigmatic Vanitas, a doctor who specializes in vampires and, much to Noé's surprise, a completely ordinary human. The mysterious doctor has inherited both the name and the infamous text from the Vanitas of legend, using the grimoire to heal his patients. But behind his kind demeanor lies something a bit more sinister... -- -- TV - Jul ??, 2021 -- 8,091 N/A -- -- Saint Beast: Seijuu Kourin-hen -- -- - -- 6 eps -- - -- Action Supernatural Magic Fantasy -- Saint Beast: Seijuu Kourin-hen Saint Beast: Seijuu Kourin-hen -- The seal which was imprisoning the fallen angels, Kirin no Yuda and Houou no Ruka, is broken and the two decide to get revenge on the God who had cast them to Hell by getting rid of the Heavens that had once been their home. Soon the guardian angels on Earth begin disappearing, and no one in Heaven can explain the happenings. But there is a sense of a vengeful animal spirit at work, and so the four Saint Beasts are called upon to investigate. -- -- The 4 Gods of Beasts attempt to rescue the guardian angels, as well as to find out what this evil animal spirit is... -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- TV - May 8, 2003 -- 8,086 6.00
Vanitas no Carte -- -- Bones -- ? eps -- Manga -- Historical Supernatural Vampire Fantasy Shounen -- Vanitas no Carte Vanitas no Carte -- There once lived a vampire known as Vanitas, hated by his own kind for being born under a blue full moon, as most arise on the night of a crimson one. Afraid and alone, he created the "Book of Vanitas," a cursed grimoire that would one day take his vengeance on all vampires; this is how the story goes at least. -- -- Vanitas no Carte follows Noé, a young man travelling aboard an airship in 19th century Paris with one goal in mind: to find the Book of Vanitas. A sudden vampire attack leads him to meet the enigmatic Vanitas, a doctor who specializes in vampires and, much to Noé's surprise, a completely ordinary human. The mysterious doctor has inherited both the name and the infamous text from the Vanitas of legend, using the grimoire to heal his patients. But behind his kind demeanor lies something a bit more sinister... -- -- TV - Jul ??, 2021 -- 8,091 N/A -- -- Yichang Shengwu Jianwenlu -- -- - -- 13 eps -- Novel -- Supernatural Vampire -- Yichang Shengwu Jianwenlu Yichang Shengwu Jianwenlu -- Yoshihito, a 23-year-old man who has no job or girlfriend. In order to make ends meet he rents out one of the rooms in his house. While he's showing Lily, his first tenant, around the house, she's suddenly attacked by a vampire named Vivian, and Yoshihito notices that Lily is actually a werewolf. As Yoshihito and Lily start living in the same house, Yoshihito is scouted for an organization that maintains order of the parallel universes, and strange creatures one after another become tenants in his house. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- ONA - Jun 28, 2019 -- 7,551 6.41
Yes! Precure 5 -- -- Toei Animation -- 49 eps -- Original -- Action Fantasy Magic School Shoujo -- Yes! Precure 5 Yes! Precure 5 -- Yumehara Nozomi, a regular student, finds a magical book called the Dream Collet in the library and meets Coco and Nuts, two creatures from the Palmier Kingdom. They plead with Nozomi to restore their world, which has been destroyed by an organization called the Nightmares, by completing the Dream Collet and finding the 55 Pinkies to make any wish come true. Meanwhile, the Nightmares are moving into the real world. Once Nozomi agrees to help, Coco and Nuts transform her into the magical girl Cure Dream and turn four fellow students into her Pretty Cure team. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- TV - Feb 4, 2007 -- 12,863 7.13
Yume Tsukai -- -- Madhouse -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Drama Fantasy Magic Slice of Life -- Yume Tsukai Yume Tsukai -- When people dream, they express their utmost desires and emotions within the confines of their mind; but when their strong emotions cross the border into reality, the dream can turn into an uncontrollable nightmare. -- -- Touko and Rinko are sisters known as "yume tsukai" (dream users), and their job is to take care of these nightmares. Using toys as weapons, the girls must both destroy the nightmare and return the dream to its rightful owner before the nightmare does any sort of serious damage. -- -- Have no fear, Touko and Rinko are here! -- -- (Source: Anime-Planet) -- 7,787 6.43
Zombie Clay Animation: Life of the Dead -- -- Studio Binzo -- 4 eps -- Original -- Comedy Horror -- Zombie Clay Animation: Life of the Dead Zombie Clay Animation: Life of the Dead -- Clay animation about a guy stuck in a room during zombie apocalypse. -- OVA - ??? ??, 2011 -- 292 N/A -- -- The Girl and the Monster -- -- - -- ? eps -- Original -- Comedy Horror -- The Girl and the Monster The Girl and the Monster -- A girl quietly reads a book in her room. Suddenly, a monster comes crawling out from under her bed! Is it friend or foe? -- ONA - Jul 26, 2019 -- 291 N/A -- -- Heisei Matsue Kaidan: Ayashi -- -- DLE -- 2 eps -- Original -- Comedy Historical Parody Horror Supernatural -- Heisei Matsue Kaidan: Ayashi Heisei Matsue Kaidan: Ayashi -- A Matsue City collaboration anime with Eagle Talon. Yoshida book-ends the story as horror tales, both modern and historical, originated within the city are narrated by another person. -- ONA - Mar 17, 2017 -- 289 N/A -- -- 3-bu de Wakaru Koizumi Yakumo no Kaidan -- -- - -- 7 eps -- Book -- Historical Horror Parody Supernatural -- 3-bu de Wakaru Koizumi Yakumo no Kaidan 3-bu de Wakaru Koizumi Yakumo no Kaidan -- Stories from Patrick Lafcadio Hearn's book Kwaidan: Stories and Studies of Strange Things. The Greek-American author was known as Koizumi Yakumo in Japan and is renowned for collecting and publishing stories of Japanese folklore and legends. -- -- The shorts were made for a Matsue City tourism promotion, as Hearn taught, lived, and married there. His home is a museum people can visit. -- ONA - May 9, 2014 -- 287 N/A -- -- Kimoshiba -- -- Jinnis Animation Studios, TMS Entertainment -- 13 eps -- Original -- Comedy Horror Kids Supernatural -- Kimoshiba Kimoshiba -- Kimoshiba is a weird type of life form with the shape of an oversize shiba inu, loves eating curry (particularly curry breads), and works at a funeral home. Similar life forms include yamishiba and onishiba. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- 284 N/A -- -- Ehon Yose -- -- - -- 50 eps -- Other -- Historical Horror Kids -- Ehon Yose Ehon Yose -- Anime rakugo of classic Japanese horror tales shown in a wide variety of art styles. -- TV - ??? ??, 2006 -- 279 N/A -- -- Higanjima X: Aniki -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Fantasy Horror Seinen Vampire -- Higanjima X: Aniki Higanjima X: Aniki -- A new episode of Higanjima X that was included in Blu-ray. -- Special - Aug 30, 2017 -- 277 N/A -- -- Yamiyo no Jidaigeki -- -- Sunrise -- 2 eps -- - -- Historical Horror -- Yamiyo no Jidaigeki Yamiyo no Jidaigeki -- Tales include: -- -- The Hill of Old Age, which tells of a conspiracy hatched against Japan's unifier, Oda Nobunaga. -- -- Seeing the Truth, about the assassin sent to murder Nobunaga's successor leyasu Tokugawa. -- -- The broadcast was a part of the Neo Hyper Kids program. -- -- (Source: Anime Encyclopedia) -- Special - Feb 19, 1995 -- 275 N/A -- -- Youkai Ningen Bem: Part II -- -- Topcraft -- 2 eps -- Original -- Demons Horror -- Youkai Ningen Bem: Part II Youkai Ningen Bem: Part II -- For 1982 a 26-episode TV series sequel to Youkai Ningen Bem was planned. Because the original producers disbanded, the animation was done by Topcraft. 2 episodes were created and the project shut down without airing on television. The episodes were released to the public on a LD-Box Set a decade later. 2,000 units were printed and all were sold out. -- Special - Oct 21, 1992 -- 268 N/A -- -- Kaibutsu-kun: Kaibutsu Land e no Shoutai -- -- Shin-Ei Animation -- 1 ep -- - -- Comedy Horror Kids Shounen -- Kaibutsu-kun: Kaibutsu Land e no Shoutai Kaibutsu-kun: Kaibutsu Land e no Shoutai -- Based on the shounen manga by Fujiko Fujio. -- -- Note: Screened as a double feature with Doraemon: Nobita no Uchuu Kaitakushi. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- Movie - Mar 14, 1981 -- 266 N/A -- -- Ushiro no Hyakutarou -- -- - -- 2 eps -- - -- Horror School Supernatural -- Ushiro no Hyakutarou Ushiro no Hyakutarou -- Horror OVA based on the manga by Jirou Tsunoda. The title roughly means "Hyakutarou behind". -- -- A boy named Ichitarou Ushiro deals with various horrifying phenomena with the help of his guardian spirit Hyakutarou. -- -- 2 episodes: "Kokkuri Satsujin Jiken", "Yuutai Ridatsu". -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- OVA - Aug 21, 1991 -- 254 N/A -- -- Zombie Clay Animation: I'm Stuck!! -- -- Studio Binzo -- 4 eps -- Original -- Comedy Horror -- Zombie Clay Animation: I'm Stuck!! Zombie Clay Animation: I'm Stuck!! -- Spin-off series of Zombie Clay Animation: Life of the Dead. -- ONA - Mar 2, 2014 -- 247 N/A -- -- Shou-chan Sora wo Tobu -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Novel -- Horror Sci-Fi -- Shou-chan Sora wo Tobu Shou-chan Sora wo Tobu -- An anime version of Ikkei Makina's horror novel of the same name. It aired at the same time as the live-action adaptation. -- Movie - Nov 14, 1992 -- 235 N/A -- -- Matsue Kankou Taishi Sanri ga Iku! Matsue Ghost Tour -- -- DLE -- 2 eps -- Original -- Comedy Historical Parody Horror -- Matsue Kankou Taishi Sanri ga Iku! Matsue Ghost Tour Matsue Kankou Taishi Sanri ga Iku! Matsue Ghost Tour -- An accompaniment to Heisei Matsue Kaidan: Ayashi. This ghost tour takes a more realistic approach featuring Yoshia (the fictional Eagle Talon character), Kihara Hirokatsu (horror and mystery novelist), Chafurin (voice actor and Shimae Prefecture ambassador), and Frogman (Ryou Ono's caricature; real-life director of the anime studio DLE). The quartet travels around Matsue City exploring horror/haunted real life locations talking about the history and how it became a paranormal focus. -- -- The end of the episode promotes ticket sale and times for a real ghost tour watchers can partake in. -- ONA - Mar 16, 2017 -- 227 N/A -- -- Yamiyo no Jidaigeki (OVA) -- -- Sunrise -- 2 eps -- - -- Historical Horror -- Yamiyo no Jidaigeki (OVA) Yamiyo no Jidaigeki (OVA) -- A direct sequel that was put straight to video. -- -- The Ear of Jinsuke, about a wandering swordsman saving a damsel in distress from evil spirits. -- -- Prints from the Fall of the Bakufu, features a tomboy from a woodcut works charged with making a print of the young warrior Okita Soji. -- -- (Source: Anime Encyclopedia) -- -- OVA - Aug 2, 1995 -- 227 N/A -- -- Inunaki-mura x Taka no Tsume-dan -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Other -- Comedy Horror Parody -- Inunaki-mura x Taka no Tsume-dan Inunaki-mura x Taka no Tsume-dan -- A collaboration between the live-action horror film Inunaki-mura slated to be released in theaters February 7, 2020 and the Eagle Talon franchise. The film is based on the urban legend of the real-life abandoned Inunaki Village and the old tunnel that cut through the area. -- ONA - Jan 17, 2020 -- 226 N/A -- -- Echigo no Mukashibanashi: Attaten Ganoo -- -- - -- 1 ep -- - -- Demons Horror Kids -- Echigo no Mukashibanashi: Attaten Ganoo Echigo no Mukashibanashi: Attaten Ganoo -- A collection of four folk tales from Koshiji (from 2005, part of Nagaoka), Niigata prefecture (Echigo is the old name of Niigata). -- -- Episode 1: The Azuki Mochi and the Frog -- A mean old woman tells an azuki mochi to turn into a frog, if her daughter-in-law wants to eat it. The daughter-in-law hears this, and... -- -- Episode 2: Satori -- A woodcutter warms himself at the fire of deadwood, when a spirit in the form of an eyeball appears in front of him. The spirit guesses each of the woodcutter's thoughts right... -- -- Episode 3: The Fox's Lantern -- An old man, who got lost in the night streets, finds a lantern with a beautiful pattern, which was lost by a fox spirit. The next day, he returns it reluctantly, and what he sees... -- -- Episode 4: The Three Paper Charms -- An apprentice priest, who lost his way, accidentally puts up at the hut of the mountain witch. To avoid being eaten, he uses three paper charms to get back to the temple... -- -- (Source: Official site) -- OVA - May ??, 2000 -- 221 N/A -- -- Jigoku Koushien -- -- - -- 1 ep -- - -- Sports Comedy Horror Shounen -- Jigoku Koushien Jigoku Koushien -- (No synopsis yet.) -- OVA - Feb 13, 2009 -- 220 N/A -- -- Nanja Monja Obake -- -- - -- 1 ep -- - -- Kids Horror -- Nanja Monja Obake Nanja Monja Obake -- An anime made entirely in sumi-e following a child fox spirit and his morphing ability for haunting but he ends up getting scared himself. -- Special - Dec 6, 1994 -- 215 N/A -- -- Heisei Matsue Kaidan -- -- DLE -- 7 eps -- Original -- Horror Parody Supernatural -- Heisei Matsue Kaidan Heisei Matsue Kaidan -- A Matsue City collaboration anime with Eagle Talon. Yoshida book-ends the story as modern horror tales, originated within the city, are narrated by another person. The shorts are meant to promote the Patrick Lafcadio Hearn's Ghost Tour offered by the city. -- -- Some episodes feature biographical segments of the Matsue Kankou Taishi Sanri ga Iku! Matsue Ghost Tour group. -- ONA - Apr 9, 2015 -- 211 N/A -- -- Akuma no Organ -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Music -- Music Horror Demons -- Akuma no Organ Akuma no Organ -- Music video for Devil's Organ by GREAT3. From Climax E.P. (2003) -- Music - ??? ??, 2003 -- 210 5.16
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:Burney_relief,_Queen_of_the_Night
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Discourse-into-the-night.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Funny_face_in_the_night_sky._Brisbane,_1st_December_2008_(3073572829).jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Holy_City_and_the_night_sky.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Queen_of_the_Night_relief_(also_Burney_relief),_side_view,_1800-1750_BC,_from_Iraq._The_British_Museum.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Searching_the_night_sky.jpg
'Twas the Night
'Twas the Night Before Christmas (1974 TV special)
'Twas the Night Before Christmas (1977 TV special)
'Twas the Night Before Christmas (disambiguation)
13 Above the Night
A Butterfly in the Night
Acquainted with the Night
Acquainted with the Night (book)
Across the Night
Across the Nightingale Floor
A Cry in the Night
A Cry in the Night (novel)
A Cry in the Night (song)
Addicted to the Night
Adventure in the Night
Adventure on the Night Express
After the Night and the Music
After the Night Falls
Against the Night
Against the Night (film)
A Little Touch of Schmilsson in the Night
All Day and All of the Night
All Day and All of the Night Remixes
Allies of the Night
All Live and All of the Night
All Through the Night
All Through the Night (Cyndi Lauper song)
All Through the Night (Tone Lc song)
Alone in the Night (film)
Amahl and the Night Visitors
Amahl and the Night Visitors (film)
An American Tail: The Mystery of the Night Monster
Angel in the Night
Angel of the Night
Architecture of the night
Army of the Night
A Song in the Night
A Thief in the Night
A Thief in the Night (Cornwell book)
A Thief in the Night (film series)
A Tribute to the Creatures of the Night
A Trick of the Night
At the End of the Night
At the Night Side
Back in the Night
Back to the Night
Bat Loves the Night
B.B. King "Into the Night"
Beat of the Night
Beauties of the Night
Beauties of the Night (2016 film)
Because the Night
Beyond the Nightmare Gate
Blacker Than the Night
Black Hurts Day and the Night Rolls On
Black is the Night
Black Is the Night: The Definitive Anthology
Blame It on the Night
Bless the Night
Bloodstained: Ritual of the Night
Blue of the Night
Blues in the Night
Blues in the Night (disambiguation)
Blues in the Night (film)
Blues in the Night (musical)
Born of the Night
Break the Night with Colour
Bring On the Night
Bring on the Night (Buffy the Vampire Slayer)
Bring On the Night (disambiguation)
Bring On the Night (film)
Bring On the Night (song)
Bring On the Night (TV series)
Bump in the Night
Bump in the Night (album)
Bump in the Night (TV series)
Burning Up the Night
Castlevania: Symphony of the Night
Celebrate The Night of the Warlock
Chameleon in the Shadow of the Night
Charms of the Night Sky
Cheat the Night
Child in the Night
Child of the Night
Child of the Night (1950 film)
Children of the Night
Children of the Night (album)
Cold Comes the Night
Conventions Concerning Employment of Women During the Night
Crazy in the Night (Barking at Airplanes)
Creature of the night
Creature of the Night (novel)
Creatures of the Night
Creatures of the Night (book)
Creatures of the Night (comics)
Creatures of the Night (film)
Creatures of the Night (Hardwell and Austin Mahone song)
Creatures of the Night Tour/10th Anniversary Tour
Dance the Night Away
Dance the Night Away (The Mavericks song)
Dark Is the Night
Dark Is the Night for All
Dark Is the Night (Soviet song)
Dark like the Night. Karenina-2019
Darkstalkers: The Night Warriors
Dark Was the Night
Dark Was the Night (2018 film)
Dark Was the Night (album)
Dark Was the Night, Cold Was the Ground
Date with the Night
Dawn of the Day of the Night of the Penguins
Despite the Night
Diamonds of the Night
Don't You Know What the Night Can Do?
Donkey Punch the Night
Doraemon: Nobita's the Night Before a Wedding
Draft:The Nightmare Before Christmas 2
Drums in the Night
Edge of the Night
Escape the Night
Even the Nights Are Better
Evils of the Night
Falling Out into the Night
Fear in the Night
Fear in the Night (1947 film)
Fight like the Night
Fire and the Night
Fire in the Night
Forests of the Night
Forests of the Night (Cleary novel)
For Girls Who Grow Plump in the Night
For the Night
For the Night People
For the Nights I Can't Remember
Freddy and the Melody of the Night
Freddy vs. Jason vs. Ash: The Nightmare Warriors
Friend of the Night
Gates of the Night
Gave Proof Through the Night
Gentlemen of the Night
Get Up! (Before the Night Is Over)
Gift of the Night Fury
Girl of the Night
Girls of the Night
Give Me the Night
Give Me the Night (George Benson song)
Gone in the Night
Good Morning to the Night
Guitars Sound Softly Through the Night
Gypsies of the Night
Hang On to the Night
Heart of the Night
Heart of the Night (song)
Heirs of the Night
Hellboy: Dogs of the Night
Help Me Make It Through the Night
Help Me Make It Through the Night (Hank Crawford album)
Help Me Make It Through the Night (Sammi Smith album)
Here's to the Night
Here Comes the Night
Here Comes the Night (Barry Manilow album)
Here Comes the Night (Beach Boys song)
Hit the Night
Hold Back the Night
Hold On 'til the Night
Hold On to the Nights
Hollyoaks: The Morning After the Night Before
House Party: Tonight's the Night
How's the Night Life on Cissalda?
How Dark the Nights Are on the Black Sea
Howling, For the Nightmare Shall Consume
I Am the Night
I Am the Night (album)
I Am the NightColor Me Black
Ice Upon the Night
Ignite the Night
I Love the Night
I Love the Nightlife
In from the Night
In Hamburg When the Nights Are Long
Insult to Injury (The Nightingales album)
Internal Affairs (The Night Flight Orchestra album)
In the Darkness of the Night
In the Dark of the Night (novel)
In the Heat of the Night
In the Heat of the Night (film)
In the Heat of the Night (Pat Benatar album)
In the Heat of the Night (Sandra song)
In the Heat of the Night (TV series)
In the Middle of the Night
In the Middle of the Night (film)
In the Night
In the Night (ballet)
In the Night (Cheryl Lynn album)
In the Night (film)
In the Night Garden...
In the Night Kitchen
In the Nightside Eclipse
In the Night (song)
In the Night Time
In the Night Tour
In the Still of the Night (Cole Porter song)
In the Still of the Night (film)
In the Still of the Night (The Five Satins song)
Into the Night
Into the Night (Benny Mardones song)
Into the Nightlife
Into the Night (Santana song)
Into the Night (The Raveonettes EP)
It'll Be Alright on the Night
It Came from the Nightosphere
Journey into the Night
Journey into the Night (album)
Journey to the End of the Night
Journey to the End of the Night (disambiguation)
Journey to the End of the Night (film)
Journey to the End of the Night (Green Carnation album)
Journey to the End of the Night (Mekons album)
Keepers of the Night
Kiss: Psycho Circus: The Nightmare Child
Knights in the Nightmare
Knights of the Night
Kolchak: The Night Stalker
Lady of the Night
Lady of the Night (1986 film)
Lady of the Night (album)
Lady of the Night (disambiguation)
Last Stop on the Night Train
Last Year: The Nightmare
Let's Spend the Night Together
Let the Night In
Lights in the Night
Light the Night Walk
Light Up the Night
Light Up the Night (Boyzone song)
Light Up the Night (The Brothers Johnson album)
Like a Star Shining in the Night
List of In the Heat of the Night episodes
List of In the Night Garden... characters
List of In the Night Garden... episodes
List of The Night Angel Trilogy characters
List of The Nightly Show with Larry Wilmore episodes
List of The Nightly Show with Larry Wilmore episodes (2015)
List of The Nightmare Before Christmas characters
Little Charlie & the Nightcats
Live at Lime with Tom Morello: The Nightwatchman
Live for the Night
Live In the Heat of the Night
Live... in the Still of the Night
Lonely Is the Night
Lord of the Night
Lords of the Night
Lords of the Night (Venice)
Lost in the Fifties Tonight (In the Still of the Night)
Luminosity Ignite the Night!
Marry the Night
Meeting in the Night
Men of the Night
Middle of the Night
Middle of the Night (disambiguation)
Middle-of-the-night insomnia
Middle of the Night (song)
Mind over Matter (The Nightingales album)
Minnie and Moo: The Night of the Living Bed
Miss Tulip Stays the Night
Mojados: Through the Night
Nathaniel Rateliff & the Night Sweats (album)
Naz Nomad and the Nightmares
Neil Young Tonight's the Night Tour 1973
Nothing but the Night
Of the Night
One Fine Day in the Middle of the Night
Only by the Night
On the Night
On the Night of the Fire
On the Night Stage
On Through the Night
Out for the Night
Out of the Night
Own the Night
Paint the Night
Personalities and Things that Go Bump in the Night
Pinocchio and the Emperor of the Night
Power of the Night
Preachers of the Night
Princess of the Night
Prisoner of the Night
Prisoner of the Night (film)
Queen of the Night
Queen of the Night (1931 German-language film)
Queen of the Night (1931 Italian-language film)
Queen of the Night (2001 film)
Queen of the Night aria
Queen of the Night Clubs
Rainbow in the Night
Razors in the Night
Reclaim the Night
Remember the Night Parties
Return to the Nightosphere / Daddy's Little Monster
Rhythm of the Night
Rick Estrin & The Nightcats
Right in the Night
Rockin' into the Night
Rock the Night
Rock the Night (Robert Walker album)
Rock the Night: The Very Best of Europe
Roxy: Tonight's the Night Live
Running with the Night
Seize the Night (novel)
Sell Your Body (To the Night)
Set the Night on Fire
Set the Night to Music
Shadows in the Night
Shadows in the Night (1944 film)
Shadows in the Night (1950 film)
Shadows in the Night (disambiguation)
Shepherds of the Night
Ships in the Night
Shot at the Night
Signal in the Night
Silenced by the Night
Sing the Night Away
Six Girls and a Room for the Night
Soldiers of the Night
Something About the Night
Something in the Night
Somewhere in the Night
Somewhere in the Night (Helen Reddy song)
Song of the Night
Sons of the Night
Spend the Night
Spend the Night (Isley Brothers album)
Spirit in the Night
Stalking the Nightmare
Stay the Night
Stay the Night (Billy Ocean song)
Stay the Night (IMx song)
Stay the Night (James Blunt song)
Stay the Night (Zedd song)
Steal the Night: Live at the Glenn Gould Studio
Still of the Night
Still of the Night (song)
Stinking Up the Night
Strangers in the Night
Strangers in the Night (disambiguation)
Strangers in the Night - The Music of Bert Kaempfert
Strangers in the Night (UFO album)
Stranglers in the Night
Surrender to the Night
Take Back the Night
Take Back the Night (organization)
Taking Back the Night Life
Tales from the Nightside
Tales of the Night
Tales of the Night (book)
Tales of the Night (film)
Talking Back to the Night
Talking to the Night
Tango in the Night
Tango in the Night (song)
Temple of the Night Hawk
Tender Is the Night
Tender Is the Night (disambiguation)
Tender Is the Night (film)
Tender Is the Night (Johnny Mathis album)
Thanks for the Night
The Angel of the Night
The Armies of the Night
The Case of the Night-Stalking Bone Monster
The Cossack and the Nightingale
The Cuckoo and the Nightingale
The Curious Incident of the Dog in the Night-Time
The Darker the Night / The Brighter the Morning
The Day and the Night
The Day Boy and the Night Girl
The Day, the Night, the Dawn, the Dusk
The End of the Night
The Flight in the Night
The Flight in the Night (1987 film)
The Forests of the Night
The Girl of the Night
The Hardest Part Is the Night
The Knight of the Night
The Maiden and the Nightingale
The Music of the Night
The Navy vs. the Night Monsters
The Night
The Night's Dawn Trilogy
The Night (1992 film)
The Night (album)
The Night America Trembled
The Night and Day Caf
The Night and the Moment
The Night Angel Trilogy
The Night at Goldenhall
The Night at the Hotel
The Night Before
The Night Before (2015 film)
The Night Before Christmas (1913 film)
The Night Before Christmas (1933 film)
The Night Before Christmas (1951 film)
The Night Before Christmas (1961 film)
The Night Before (James album)
The Night Before Larry Was Stretched
The Night Before the Premiere
The Night Begins to Shine
The Night Belongs to Us
The Nightblooms
The Night Bride
The Night Buffalo
The Night Bus
The Night Caf
The Night Caf (band)
The Night Caller
The NightCap
The Nightcaps (Texas band)
The Night Clerk
The Night Climbers of Cambridge
The Night Climbers of Oxford
The Nightcomers (album)
The Night Comes for Us
The Nightcrawlers
The Night Digger
The Night (Disturbed song)
The Night Eats the World
The Night Evelyn Came Out of the Grave
The Night Falls
The Night Ferry
The Night Flier
The Night Flight Orchestra
The Nightfly
The Night Game
The Night God Screamed
The Nightgowns
The Night Guest
The Night Gwen Stacy Died
The Night Has a Thousand Eyes
The Night Has a Thousand Eyes (jazz standard)
The Night Has Eyes
The Nighthawks
The Night Heaven Fell
The Night I Fell in Love
The Nightingale's Prayer
The Nightingale's Song
The Nightingale (1936 film)
The Nightingale (2013 film)
The Nightingale (2018 film)
The Nightingale (2021 film)
The Nightingale: A Conversation Poem
The Nightingale and the Rose
The Nightingale and the Rose (ballet)
The Nightingale and the Rose (opera)
The Nightingale casting controversy
The Nightingale (fairy tale)
The Nightingale (Hannah novel)
The Nightingale in the Mountains
The Nightingale (opera)
The Night Is My Kingdom
The Night Is Ours (1953 film)
The Night Is Still Young
The Night Is Still Young (Nicki Minaj song)
The Night Is Still Young (Sandra song)
The Night Is Young
The Night Journey (novel)
The Night Land
The Night Listener
The Nightly Show
The Nightly Show (British TV series)
The Nightly Show with Larry Wilmore
The Night Manager
The Night Manager (TV series)
The Nightmare
The Nightmare (2015 German film)
The Nightmare Before Christmas
The Nightmare Before Christmas (disambiguation)
The Nightmare Before Christmas: Oogie's Revenge
The Nightmare Before Christmas (soundtrack)
The Nightmare Before Christmas: The Pumpkin King
The Nightmare Begins
The Nightmare Continues E.P.
The Nightmare Factory
The Nightmare Factory: Volume 2
The Nightmare Lands
The Nightmare Man
The Nightmare of Black Island
The Nightmare of Druaga: Fushigi no Dungeon
The Nightmare Returns
The Nightmare Room
The Nightmare Worlds of H. G. Wells
The Nightmarist
The Night My Mother Killed My Father
The Night Nurse
The Night Of
The Night of Counting the Years
The Night of Decision
The Night of Decision (1938 film)
The Night of Enitharmon's Joy
The Night of Hate Comments
The Night of January 16th (film)
The Night of Love
The Night of Nights
The Night of Queen Isabeau
The Night of Taneyamagahara
The Night of Terror
The Night of the Comet
The Night of the Damned
The Night of the Devils
The Night of the Doctor
The Night of the Emerald Moon
The Night of the Generals
The Night of the Generals (novel)
The Night of the Headless Horseman
The Night of the Hunter (film)
The Night of the Iguana
The Night of the Living Duck
The Night of the Mary Kay Commandos
The Night of the Mayas
The Night of the Medici
The Night of the Meek (The Twilight Zone, 1959)
The Night of the Party
The Night of the Rabbit
The Night of the Scarecrow
The Night of the Shooting Stars
The Night of the Storm
The Night of the Sunflowers
The Night of the Triffids
The Night of the White Pants
The Night of the Wild Donkeys
The Night of the Witches
The Night of Tricks
The Night of Wishes
The Night Paddy Murphy Died
The Night (painting)
The Night People (novel)
The Night Porter
The Night Revels of Han Xizai
The Night Rider (film)
The Night Riders (1916 film)
The Nights
The Night Santa Went Crazy
The Night (Scooter song)
The Nightshift (TV programme)
The Night Sitter
The Nights of Cornelis Brouwer
The Nights of Tehran
The Night Stalker (1972 film)
The Night Strangler (film)
The Night Talk
The Night That Changed America: A Grammy Salute to the Beatles
The Night That Panicked America
The Night (The Animals song)
The Night the Animals Talked
The Night the Lights Went Out in Georgia
The Night the Lights Went Out in Georgia (album)
The Night the Lights Went Out in Georgia (film)
The Night the Light Went On in Long Beach
The Night the Line Was Crossed
The Night the Sun Came Up
The Night the World Exploded
The Night They Drove Old Dixie Down
The Night They Killed Rasputin
The Night Thoreau Spent in Jail
The Night Time Podcast
The Night Took Us In like Family
The Night Tourist
The Night Train to Kathmandu
The Night Undoes the Work of the Day
The Night Walker (film)
The Night Walkers
The Night Wanderer
The Night Watch
The Night Watch (1925 film)
The Night Watchman
The Nightwatchman
The Night Watchman (2015 film)
The Night We Burned Ardoyne
The Night We Called It a Day
The Night We Called It a Day (film)
The Night We Called It a Day (song)
The Night We Dropped a Clanger
The Night We Met
The Night With...
The Night Without Morals
The Night Without Pause
The Night With the Emperor
The Owl and the Nightingale
The Power of the Night
The Queen of the Night
(There's A) Fire in the Night
The Rhythm of the Night
The Scent of the Night
The Scent of the Night (film)
The Scholar Who Walks the Night
The Secret of the Night
The Seize the Night Tour
The Song of the Nightingale (film)
The Sparrows and the Nightingales
The Third Part of the Night
The Way Through the Night
Thieves in the Night
Things That Go Bump in the Night
Things That Go Bump in the Night (Dad's Army)
Things That Go Bump In The Night Film Festival
This Could Be the Night
This Is the Night
This Is the Night (1932 film)
This Is the Night (Clay Aiken song)
This Is the Night (Kurt Calleja song)
This Is the Night (upcoming film)
Those Who Hunt the Night
Thrills in the Night
Through the Morning, Through the Night
Through the Night
Through the Night (album)
Through the Night (novel)
Thus Finishes the Night
To Drink from the Night Itself
Tomorrow (Give in to the Night)
Tonight's the Night
Tonight's the Night (1932 film)
Tonight's the Night (2003 musical)
Tonight's the Night (Gonna Be Alright)
Tonight's the Night (Gotham)
To-Night's the Night (musical)
Tonight's the Night (Neil Young album)
Tonight's the Night (The Shirelles album)
Tonight's the Night (The Shirelles song)
Tonight's the Night (TV series)
Tonight Is the Night (song)
Tony Tough and the Night of Roasted Moths
Torments of the Night
Trine 4: The Nightmare Prince
Turn On the Night
Turn Out the Night
Turn the Night Up
Twistin' the Night Away
Undercover of the Night
Us and the Night
Victims of the Night
Victims of the Night of the Long Knives
Vigil in the Night (novella)
Voice in the Night
Waitin' for the Night
Waiting for the Night
Waiting for the Night (song)
Waking the Nightmares
Walking into the Night
Walking with the Night
We Are the Night
We Are the Night (album)
We Are the Night (film)
Welcome the Night
Welcome to the Night Sky
We Own the Night
We Own the Night (film)
We Own the Night (Tisto and Wolfgang Gartner song)
We Own the Night Tour
We Rule the Night
We Run the Night
West with the Night
Whatever Gets You thru the Night
What the Day Owes the Night (film)
What the Night Delivers
What the Night Said
When the Night
When the Night (album)
When the Night Comes
When the Night Comes Falling
When the Night Falls... Do You Hear Me?
When the Night Feels My Song
When the Nightingale Sings
When the Night Is Over
Where Did the Night Fall
Where the Blue of the Night (Meets the Gold of the Day)
Wild for the Night
Wincing the Night Away
Woman on the Night Train
Women in the Night
Yield to the Night
You and the Night
You and the Night and the Music (Mal Waldron album)
Yvonne of the Night



convenience portal:
recent: Section Maps - index table - favorites
Savitri -- Savitri extended toc
Savitri Section Map -- 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12
authors -- Crowley - Peterson - Borges - Wilber - Teresa - Aurobindo - Ramakrishna - Maharshi - Mother
places -- Garden - Inf. Art Gallery - Inf. Building - Inf. Library - Labyrinth - Library - School - Temple - Tower - Tower of MEM
powers -- Aspiration - Beauty - Concentration - Effort - Faith - Force - Grace - inspiration - Presence - Purity - Sincerity - surrender
difficulties -- cowardice - depres. - distract. - distress - dryness - evil - fear - forget - habits - impulse - incapacity - irritation - lost - mistakes - obscur. - problem - resist - sadness - self-deception - shame - sin - suffering
practices -- Lucid Dreaming - meditation - project - programming - Prayer - read Savitri - study
subjects -- CS - Cybernetics - Game Dev - Integral Theory - Integral Yoga - Kabbalah - Language - Philosophy - Poetry - Zen
6.01 books -- KC - ABA - Null - Savitri - SA O TAOC - SICP - The Gospel of SRK - TIC - The Library of Babel - TLD - TSOY - TTYODAS - TSZ - WOTM II
8 unsorted / add here -- Always - Everyday - Verbs


change css options:
change font "color":
change "background-color":
change "font-family":
change "padding":
change "table font size":
last updated: 2022-05-05 18:32:02
110042 site hits